Fall of Equestria: Choicesby WhispersInTheDarkChaptersChapter One - Making PlansChapter Two - Blossom's ExperienceChapter Three - Fine's MistakeChapter Four - An Attempt at RedemptionChapter Five - Big MacChapter Six - Make him happyChapter Seven - Apple Family FunChapter Eight [Expanded] - Nighttime EncountersChapter Nine - Resistance and ComplianceChapter Ten - Black Collars and Meadow's SecretChapter Twelve - Pinkie's ReturnChapter Thirteen - The TestChapter Fourteen - The BetrayalChapter Fifteen - The AmazonsChapter Sixteen - DecisionsChapter Seventeen - The RapeChapter Eighteen - The SeductionChapter Nineteen - Results [EXPANDED, REVISED 11/20/2021]Chapter Twenty - The Escape [REWRITE]Chapter Twenty One - Desperate PlansChapter Twenty Two - Desperate MeasuresChapter Twenty Three - ReconciliationsChapter Twenty Four - Wrong Place, REALLY Wrong Time...Chapter Twenty Five - It Begins...Chapter Eleven - Apple Family Fun Part II; PinkieChapter One - Making Plans“Come away from the window!” Meadowsweet urgently whispered. Her husband, Fine Print, had been watching the parade of the conquering Caribou marching past on the street before their tiny house. At his wife’s insistence, he slowly drew the curtains back and turned to face her. The look on his face was hard to read as he stared first at her, then at his pink Earth pony daughter, Sweet Blossom. She'd gotten her cutie mark, and so was legally of age, but he still thought of her as a foal. Even so, she already had the beginnings of being a beautiful mare, and the thought filled him with dread. By now, the intentions of the invaders were well known: they’d established total male dominance by subjugating every female, including the Princesses. The fate of the Elements was still unknown, but if the Princesses had fallen, there could be little doubt what had happened to the Elements. Indeed, the rumor was that the Element of Laughter, Pinkie Pie, had not only accepted her new role but had embraced it wholeheartedly. The same for Princess Twilight, but Fine Print had yet to see any of these things for himself. He could only hope the rumors were unfounded. So far, he and his wife had managed to keep his daughter hidden, but with the tales of other ponies actually helping the invaders, he knew that wouldn’t last. The family had managed to avoid the suspicions of the Caribou by dressing Meadowsweet up in the skimpiest of outfits, even putting a red collar on her whenever they went out, but it was all a ruse. He dearly loved his wife, and while he did like seeing her in the sexy items, he’d much rather she do so for his eyes alone, in the privacy of their home. And as for treating her the way he’d already seen some stallions do to their wives? The thought turned his stomach. But that was nothing compared to the thoughts that plagued him concerning Sweet Blossom. Finally, he spoke to his wife. “We can’t stay here. Sooner or later we’ll be discovered. We have to go, for our daughter’s sake at least.” Meadowsweet looked at her, then said, “Go to your room, sweetie. Your father and I have matters to discuss.” Sweet Blossom didn’t speak, but quietly turned away and obeyed. She hadn’t spoken much since the Invasion, and her parents worried about the state of her mind. They both knew she’d already seen and heard things they wish she hadn’t, for they’d not been able to shield her from everything. Fine Print sat his wife down at their kitchen table and took her hands in his. “I don’t know who we can trust, but we have to get away. I can’t bear the thought of what will happen to her if we don’t.” Meadowsweet stared at the floor, then quietly said, “You won’t allow her to be taken. You can’t. We can’t.” She slowly met his eyes. “If worse comes to worse, there’s only one thing to do.” Fine Print drew his hands back and stared at her, as her implication dawned on him. “I…I hope you don’t mean what I think you mean, Meadow.” Tears started in her eyes, but she refused to look away. “It’s either that or watch her become some stallion’s sex toy! Or many stallions’, from what I’ve heard!” She wiped her eyes and continued. “I haven’t seen nor heard of any fillies her age being abused, yet, but that’s no guarantee they won’t be. Even if they don’t violate her now, they eventually will!” Fine Print put his head in his hands. “I can’t, Meadow. I can’t do something like that to my own daughter.” She balled her hands into fists. “Then I will! If we can’t escape, I’ll do it!” Fine Print raised his head and looked at her, as a cold fear washed over him. He knew she meant every word. “Then…we will escape!” He took her hands in his again and said, “I promise!” He then stood and went into the pantry. “We’ll need supplies: non-perishable food, lanterns, some kind of weapons.” He turned back to her. “I’ll need to go get them, but only a little bit at a time, so as not to arouse suspicion.” He thought some more. “Three days. That’s how long we’ll stay here, then we’ll leave. Three days. What do you think?” She folded her hands on the table and stared down. “A lot can happen in three days. If we leave now, tonight, we can all be somewhere safe.” She looked down at her outfit. “I’m sorry, but I can’t think in these clothes. I’m going to go change.” Despite the danger, Fine Print couldn’t help but watch her backside jiggle under the tiny miniskirt as she walked away. Then he shook himself. Focus! There’s no time for that now. ********* Unknown to both of them, Sweet Blossom had kept her door open a crack and had stood by it and listened to every word. Then she went over to her desk and sat down, thinking. She’d been in a steady state of fear ever since the Invasion had started, but that had only increased when she’d seen some of the things the Caribou bulls were doing to the mares. She’d even heard of Equestrians acting badly, both stallions and mares alike. The Invasion had only been going on for a month! How could they already be submitting to those monsters?! From the first day, her parents had hidden her away and not allowed her outside, but she’d seen enough through her windows. She’d seen how all the mares were dressed now, and even her Mom wore a collar, just like all the others. Would she have to wear one? It seemed likely. When she’d heard of what had happened to the Princesses, she’d lost all hope and withdrew into herself. If someponies as powerful as Celestia and Luna were beaten, what hope did she and her little family have? And now her parents were not only talking about running off to Celestia-knows where, but…but her Mom was going to do something bad to her if they couldn’t make it! She tightly squeezed her eyes shut as tears coursed down her cheeks. She didn’t want to die! Then another thought entered her head. Would…would it be so bad if she submitted to the invaders? They would…do…things to her, but at least she’d live! Then and there, Sweet Blossom started making plans of her own. ********* Meadowsweet came back out to the living area. She was in a robe and slippers, one of the few modest things she still owned. Early on, a list had been tacked to their door explaining everything a female could and couldn’t wear. They’d joined their neighbors and threw most of her clothes into the big bonfire that first night, but they’d still kept some outfits that afforded her some semblance of dignity. So far, nopony and no Invader had been by to check on them, but she knew time was not on their side. She watched her husband. Fine Print was still in the kitchen, making a list of everything they had, and it filled her heart to see him doing something about their situation. True, he wasn’t the most assertive of males, but they both were a good fit for each other. Now, he was also one of the few males that didn’t submit to the Caribou rules and mistreat her, not like she’d seen others doing. She’d had to act submissive to him whenever they went out, but he’d so far not allowed her to be used on the street by other males like so many other mares. The sights had filled her with rage, but there had been nothing she could do to help them without giving her family away. But then she realized that was probably a factor that had inadvertently added to their cover: there were so many willing mares she had been able to be overlooked. But she became sick whenever she remembered the ones that weren’t so willing. There had been a mare living alone in her house a few doors down, a young unicorn named Botton Line, an accountant if she recalled. Meadowsweet and her husband had watched as she’d been dragged out of her house one night and stripped. She’d fought back with everything she had, but there were too many for her. They’d then beaten her and placed a black collar on her neck, while she cried out for help. But nopony had moved to do so. As they took her away and loaded her into a cage that had three other females in it, she’d cursed everypony around her for not coming to her aid. Eventually, they moved off, and Meadowsweet and her husband had slowly shut their door. But the memory still stung. Meadowsweet sat down and cleared her throat. Fine Print turned and met her gaze, and forced a smile. “I’ve been thinking about what you said. I’d like to leave as soon as possible, but maybe we do need time to gather supplies. Plus,” she added, “maybe we can find out more about where to go. I’ve heard rumors about a resistance being formed. If we could find out more about that rumor, maybe we’ll have a better chance if it’s true.” Fine Print nodded. “I’ll see what I can find out when I go get what we need. In fact, I’d better go now.” He then took on a more serious look. “I’ve also been thinking.” He took a deep breath. “You should cut Blossom’s mane while I’m out. I’ll find her some male clothes to wear; maybe we can pass her off as our son if our neighbors don’t give us away.” Meadowsweet looked worried. “Do you think they will?” Fine Print shrugged. “They haven’t yet, but then most have been caught up in their own situations. We don’t have much choice.” She still looked worried, and said, "Did you see what Wines did to his wife Melody? Right out in the street and what's worse, she looked like she was loving it! And they live right next door!" She threw up her hands and gripped her own face. "They can't be trusted!" He went over to his wife and held her. "I know sweetie, I know...we don't know who we can trust." Here he gently took her hands down from her face and held it so she could meet his eyes. "But I promise you, we'll make it out of here." Then he stood. "I'd better go out and get a few things. Not so much as to arouse suspicion, but enough for now." "Be careful, Finey." He smiled and bent down to kiss her. "I'll be back before you know it." He then went to his daughter's door and knocked. "Honey? Daddy's going out, but I'll be right back." There was no answer, so he gently knocked again. "Blossom? Are you alright?" When there was still no answer, he tried the doorknob. Seeing it unlocked he let himself into her room and stood there in shock. Her drawers were open, as was her closet and the window curtains swayed gently in the breeze. She was gone. He ran to the window and looked out, wanting desperately to cry out her name, but feared to draw attention to himself. After looking up and down the street, he pulled back inside and shut the window. What was he going to say to his wife?! That problem was solved immediately. "Where is she?" Fine Print turned around and saw his wife standing in the doorway, as white as a sheet, her voice unnaturally calm. He went to her and held her shoulders. "We'll find her! We have to!" But Meadowsweet stood there staring. "She's out there...she's being violated right now...our baby!" Fine Print shook her. "Stop it! She couldn't have been gone long; we can still find her before something happens to her. Let's go!" Meadowsweet looked down at herself and made a visible effort for control. "You...you're right, we have to go. But...I have to change, I can't go out like this." Quickly she turned and ran into their bedroom. After a few minutes, she came out wearing the revealing outfit she'd had on before, complete with collar. "Let's hurry!" **************** The first thing they saw when they left their home was their neighbors, Wines and his wife Melody. He had her bent over the fence and was in the process of steadily pounding into her. He hadn't bothered to undress her, he'd simply pulled her skirt up and slid in, as she moaned and her eyes rolled up in her head. Wines looked up and saw Fine Print. "Hey...hey...neighbor! Beau...beau...ti...ful...day, isn't...it?" he panted. "Um...yes! Yes, it is! Excuse me." But Wines stopped him with his next words. "You stay put. What...what's the hurry?" He grunted, "Hang on a second," as he gave a mighty thrust and unleashed his load inside his wife, as she also cried out. Spent, he pulled out and took a step back. Slapping his wife on her ass, he said, "Clean me up." She immediately turned around and began lapping the juices off his manhood, as Wines looked up again at Fine Print. "You don't seem to be taking the changes well, neighbor. What's wrong with you?" He looked down at his wife. "Not so loud! I'm talking here!" She mumbled, "yes, Master," as she slurped and moaned more quietly. Fine Print just barely kept the look of disgust off his face. Meadowsweet stood behind her husband and kept her eyes fastened to the ground. "Look, I can't speak to you right now, I've got something I need to take care of. Excuse me!" Fine Print reached back and pulled his wife away as they started trotting. "This isn't over, Fine Print!" Wines yelled after him. Fine Print and his wife looked frantically around as they went, looking for any glimpse of their daughter's distinctive pink mane and coat. Though they didn't find her, they did see enough sights that filled them with dread at the thought of her seeing what they saw. All around them, ponies and Caribou were in the process of rutting in one form or another. All the mares seemed to be enjoying themselves as they were being taken orally, anally and vaginally, all but a few. Those few stood out in their black collars, as their masters either forced themselves on them or beat them then forced themselves on them. Fine Print felt the rage boiling inside him as he saw these particular acts being carried out, but there was nothing he could do without giving him and his family away. But the sight of ponies treating other ponies in such a way caused him to tighten his fists and clench his teeth in an effort to remain quiet. Just as they were about to turn back and start searching in another section, Meadowsweet cried out. Fine Print turned to look at her, only to see her pointing off in the distance. He looked and saw his daughter talking to a Caribou, and his heart fell. Making their way quickly over to her he said, "There you are! We've been looking all over for you, sweetie!" trying to keep his voice normal. The Caribou looked at him. "This is your daughter?" "Yes, she...she must have gotten lost. Thank you for finding her; we'll be on our way." But he moved to block him. "That's not what she said. She said she wants to be one of our slaves. Sell her to me." Fine Print's eyes widened as he stared at Sweet Blossom. "She...said that?" Then he shook himself. "I'm sorry, she's not for sale." The Caribou regarded him. After a moment he spoke and said, " If she were any older I wouldn't give you the choice. But don't let me see her again, or I might change my mind." "Yes, sir," said Fine Print, as he hurried his family home. Luckily, his neighbor was nowhere in sight as they made it inside. Only when the door was shut did Fine Print turn on her and yell, "What were you thinking?!" Sweet Blossom burst into tears and said, "I don't want to die, Daddy!" Fine Print exchanged a look with his wife and said, "You're not going to die, sweetie. Where did you get that idea?" "From you! I heard you and Mom talking! I'd rather let those monsters do whatever they want with me if I get to live!" she began crying even harder. Fine Print was shocked into silence. He looked helplessly at his wife, who then went over to their daughter and held her close. "Nopony is going to hurt you, honey," she whispered. She then stepped back and held her face. "Your father and I are going to get you out of here." Chapter Two - Blossom's ExperienceAuthor's Note This is pure clop involving a barely legal mare. Please avoid if that's not to your taste. Chapter Two - Blossom's Experience Wines stood at his window and stared out at Fine Print’s house. He knew something just wasn’t right about his neighbor. Oh sure, it had only been a month since the Caribou had taken over, and for Wines it had been the beginning of a golden era. But a month was long enough for everypony to fall in line. It’s not as if they had the choice. He looked back at his wife, who appeared to be sleeping peacefully in her cage, with a bowl of mare kibble and some stale water in there with her. She seemed to have taken gladly to the changes. But Wines furrowed his brow when he thought of the ponies who weren’t that pleased with the way things are now. And with Fine Print and his family right next door, he figured it was his duty to find out if they were up to something. No time like the present. He left his home and went stealthily over to his neighbor’s. Being as quiet as he could, he eased up to a window and peered in one corner. He could see their living room, with the kitchen just beyond, but other than that there was nothing to see. “They must all be in their bedrooms,” he thought to himself, then slowly made his way over to those windows. Taking care to stay out of the light of the full Moon, he looked in the first window he could find. There, he saw their daughter sleeping in her room, alone. He started to move away, when an errant thought occurred to him. He smiled. ********** Sweet Blossom came awake with a gasp and would have cried out if a hand wasn’t being held firmly over her mouth. She looked up with wide, frightened eyes at the stallion who was holding her mouth with one hand and had a finger to his lips with the other. “I’m going to take my hand away. Don’t scream, alright?” She nodded. The stallion slowly took his hand away and stood back. “What are you doing in my bedroom?!” she urgently whispered. She could see his smile in the moonlight. “I just want to talk to you about how things are. Surely you’ve noticed all the changes? How mares have been put in their place and how males now rule?” She slowly nodded and sat up. He sat down at the foot of her bed and said, “What do you think of everything?” “I think most of it is awful!” His smile grew even wider. “Most of it…?” She couldn’t meet his eyes. “I…I see what stallions are doing to mares. And…and I see mares that…like it.” He slowly reached out and raised her head by her chin. “Tell me…are you curious?” She began trembling. “Maybe…” she said in a quiet voice. He dropped his hand and slid closer to her. “You…haven’t been with a stallion yet, have you?” She shook her head. “I can hear Mom and Dad when they’re doing…that. They think I can’t hear them, but they get pretty loud sometimes.” “Does your mother sound like she’s being hurt?” He moved a bit closer as she drew back. “N…no.” “There, you see? It’s a good thing!” They both were silent for a few moments as the wind blew gently through the open window. Finally, he said, “Can I show you something?” “W…what?” He stood and began to unbuckle his belt. “Something I think you’ll like…” Her eyes grew wide as he slowly undid his pants and let them fall to his ankles. He then hooked his thumbs into his skivvies and pulled them down, exposing himself at full mast. “You’ve never seen one before, have you?” His voice was husky. She could only shake her head as she gave his member her full attention. He reached down and gently took one of her hands, then slowly brought it up to his member. “You can touch it…” She allowed him to bring her hand within reach, then slowly took his manhood in her tiny hand. She gripped it, causing him to moan. It felt warm and throbbed in her grasp. “Do…do you like that?” “Y…yes! Stroke…stroke it up and down…” “Like this?” She moved her hand like he’d said, causing him to moan deeper. Now a little drop of precum formed at the tip. “What’s that?!” she whispered. She drew her hand back. Wines felt his anger rising but managed to keep it out of his voice. “Don’t be afraid. It’s just what happens to stallions when a beautiful mare is “helping” him.” She looked up at him. “You think I’m…beautiful?” He smiled down at her. “I think you’re the most beautiful mare I’ve ever seen.” He reached down and replaced her hand. “Don’t stop.” She began stroking him again. The precum dribbled down and went across her hand, which Wines noticed. “Would you like to try something that’s really adult?” “Isn’t this adult?” “Yes, but there’s something else you can do.” He shuffled closer, so that he was inches away from her face. “Put it in your mouth.” “My…mouth?! That’s gross!” “No it isn’t. It’s what all beautiful mares do to stallions. Come on.” “Really?” “Trust me, you’ll like it.” He closed the distance as she drew back a little. “O…okay.” She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around his head. She then licked it, then smacked her lips, trying to decide on the taste. “It’s salty.” His legs were trembling. “See…how much you can take in your mouth.” She stuck her tongue out again and licked the underside, then swirled her tongue around it. Once it was wet and glistening with her saliva, she opened wide and slid it in, then pulled back. “Like that?” “Yes…keep doing that, but don’t take it out of your mouth. And keep your teeth off it!” She pulled her lips over her teeth and began making slow bobbing motions. Her actions and his moaning were starting to have an effect on her, as her nether regions began to heat up. She didn't know what to do about herself other than to begin touching her place, then began rubbing. She took her mouth off him long enough to urgently whisper, "Something's happening to me!" Wines caressed her cheek as his cock bobbed and throbbed in front of her face. "It's okay, that's just you getting turned on." "Turned on?" He smiled. "Yes. It means you're about to have an orgasm. Keep rubbing yourself while you suck on me, you'll see." Blossom slid her panties aside and used two fingers to slowly rub where her heat was the most while sucking on the cock in front of her. As her own pleasure grew, she sucked louder, her slurping sounds filling the room as she became more and more eager. “Do…do you like that?” he panted. “Mmhm!” “That’s good. Keep going…I'm almost there.” He ran his fingers through her mane and tenderly caressed her cheek, as she began to move a bit faster, both with her head and with her fingers to herself. "Ahhhhh....here...I...cummmmmm...." whispered the stallion. Blossom's eyes grew wide as a flood of creamy stuff filled her mouth, and she instinctively began swallowing as the action pushed her over the edge as well. Her eyes rolled up in her head as a wave of pleasure hit her from above and below, but all she could do was helplessly moan as her mouth was still full. ********** “Did you hear something?” Meadowsweet said as she sat up and turned to her husband. “Finey, wake up! I heard something from Blossom’s room!" At this Fine Print shot straight out of bed and grabbed a baseball bat. “Stay behind me!” he said as he crossed the hallway and threw open the door to his daughter’s room. “Blossom, are you…?” He froze at the sight before him. Blossom had turned to look at him, with a thin string of cum still connected to her mouth. There stood their neighbor with his eyes half closed and his cock still throbbing. Fine Print felt a cold rage sweep over him and the next few minutes became a blur. All he could remember as moving forward. The next thing he recalled was standing over Wines’ bloody body, his face smashed into a pulp. He looked around. His wife had been screaming, but now she was holding Blossom and saying, “My baby…my baby…” over and over again. Blossom was silent as she stared down at the body. Finally, Fine spoke. “Grab your things. We’re leaving. Now!” Chapter Three - Fine's MistakeSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter Four - An Attempt at Redemption“Master loves my ass!” Meadow clapped a hand over her own mouth to keep from screaming as she heard these words, words that left little doubt as to what was going on inside the house. When Fine had been gone longer than ten minutes, she’d crept over to see what was the matter. All he was supposed to do was let Wines’ wife out of her cage and maybe talk to her for a few minutes. They needed to get out of there before the Caribou arrived, didn’t he know that?! Just as she’d put her hand to the door, she’d heard Melody cry out…then the sound of her husband…grunting. She knew that sound. She felt her heart shatter, not only for the betrayal but for the dying of hope. She’d believed he was different from all the other males. But if he’d have sex with a nasty mare like Melody, he’d have sex with anypony! If it wasn’t completely crazy she’d take her daughter and go, right now! But she knew she couldn’t. He was still their best chance of escape. Even so, she’d never forgive him for this. Never. She turned away and went back to her home. She stopped at her door and held herself as she shook with tears. Then she forced her hurt down, down where it would stay buried until she could face it. She couldn’t allow her feelings to get in the way, not now, not with her daughter still in danger. Drying her tears, she stepped back inside the house. Blossom looked up at her and frowned. “What’s wrong, Mom?” Forcing a smile, Meadow said, “Everything’s fine, sweetie. Mom’s just anxious to get going.” “Where’s Daddy?” Meadow closed her eyes and fought for control. “He’ll…he’ll be a few minutes, dear.” In keeping with her decision, she added, “As soon as he gets back, we’re leaving.” Then she went over to her daughter and held her close. ********** That was how Fine found them when he entered the house, sitting on the floor and huddled next to one another. He took a moment to stare at them both, as neither seemed to want to meet his eyes. “Are we ready?” Meadow startled at the sound of his voice, then simply put on her bags, stood and nodded. Fine watched her, as guilt burned through him like a hot knife. She knew. Somehow, she knew. “Meadow…I…” he began, but she held up a hand. “We have to get out of here and keep our daughter safe. Nothing else matters, for now.” She spared him one look of intense hatred, then her face closed like a vault door. Fine swallowed, but didn’t dare make a sound. Meadow took Blossom by the arm and led her outside. With her back to him, Meadow said, “Are you coming?” Fine grabbed his things and followed them out. Luck was with them, for the streets were deserted at this hour. They quickly made their way through town, and soon found themselves on the outskirts of Sweet Apple Acres, the last buildings before they reached the Everfree Forest. All was silent as they crept past. The farm was deceptively quiet in the stillness, but Fine knew the Apple place is where mares are brought to be…”trained” by the red stallion, if half the tales were true. It took him a moment to recall his name. Big Mac. That was it. Fine didn’t know if the stallion extended his “training” to his family, but he wasn’t taking any chances. He didn’t know the Apples beyond buying fruit from them on occasion, but he’d heard that one of the mares was still a black collar and resisted all efforts to put her in line. Fine wished he knew for certain if that was true, for she would at least be sympathetic to their plight, though he wasn’t sure if she’d be any help. As they continued past the fences and were just about to enter the orchard, they all heard a sound of somepony weeping. It was hard to make out in the dark, but by squinting Fine could just recognize a figure lying in the dirt. The family stopped and looked at each other, but Meadow shook her head and continued walking. But they’d been spotted. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” Panic filled them all as the mare, for mare it was, continued speaking. “Give me some water, please.” “Be quiet!” hissed Meadow. “A mare? What are you doing out here?” whispered the figure. Meadow looked at her husband, then put her burdens down and climbed the fence. Walking over to the mare, she kneeled next to her in the moonlight and said, “You have to be quiet!” Then Meadow stared at her. She was naked and chained to a stake by the neck and it looked like she’d been out there awhile. “Don’t I know you?” asked Meadow. The mare stared up at her and whispered, “In another life, maybe. I’m Golden Harvest, or at least I was. Who are you?” “I…I’d better not say.” Golden Harvest looked past her at the other two standing there, then something seemed to click. “You’re trying to get away, aren’t you? Take me with you!” Meadow stood. “We can’t. We have to get our daughter away. Nothing else matters.” The mare gripped her knees and begged, “Please! You can’t leave me like this!” Meadow took a step back, out of her reach, and said, “I’m sorry.” Just then Meadow heard movement behind her and turned to see Fine had climbed the fence and joined her. Golden looked up and him and cowered. “There’s a stallion with you?! Are you going to hurt me?” “I’m not…” Fine began, but Meadow elbowed him in the ribs and shot a look at him. “…going to hurt you, unless you disobey me,” he finished. Golden closed her eyes and sighed, "I know what you want." She then shuffled close to him on her knees and began to reach for his belt. Fine took a step back. Golden couldn’t keep the shock from her voice. “What’s the matter? Don’t you want me to suck your cock? I’m really good! I’ll make you cum like a fountain!” Any feelings of pity Meadow had for her quickly evaporated. “You disgusting slut.” Golden stared up at her. “But I’m thirsty! Please!” But Meadow turned away. Fine hesitated, then said, “No.” Meadow turned on him. “What did you say?” Fine looked her in the eyes and answered, “I said ‘no.’ We can’t leave her like this.” “Oh, you need your cock sucked? Again?!” “That’s not what I meant! Let’s get her some water, then we’ll go.” Meadow balled her hands into fists and said, “You’re going to get us all killed.” But Fine was determined. “We turned our backs on Bottom Line, Meadow. I can’t do that again.” She looked at him, to the mare still on her knees, then back to him. “Do what you want. But if we get caught, it’s your fault!” She turned away and went back to their daughter. Fine looked at the mare, then said, “I’ll get you some water, but you cannot give us away. Understand?” “Yes, Master.” He started to correct her but then decided it was probably for the best. He looked over to the farmhouse. There was probably a pump somewhere near the house, or at least a faucet. He’d never been out here, so he did not know the layout. In any case, he had to be quiet and he had to get this done quickly. His wife was right; he was taking a big chance on them getting spotted, but he couldn’t just leave the mare in her condition. He felt a surge of anger pass through him at the big stallion, for he was most likely the one who’d staked her out here, for Celestia knows how long. As quietly as he could, he ran over to the barn and looked around. There, he quickly spotted what he needed: a pump, with a bucket sitting under it. Thanking whoever was looking out for him, he picked up the bucket and began using the pump. It creaked loudly in the stillness, causing him to freeze in place and his heart to start racing. He looked over at the farmhouse. No lights came on, and all seemed to be as it was. He used the pump more slowly as water began to trickle out. Even this seemed to be too loud, so he directed the flow to the edge of the bucket. When it was halfway full, he stopped and trotted back to Golden. She took the bucket from him and began to greedily drink. “Not so fast! You’ll throw it up!” “Sorry,” she panted, “but I haven’t had any water for hours!” Though he knew he should just leave, curiosity got the better of him. “Why are you out here?” She kept drinking for a few moments, then set the bucket down and sighed. “I needed that!” She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and looked up at him. “For disobedience.” Fine nodded and began to turn away. It was just as he’d suspected; the stallion was being cruel just because he could. But her next words stopped him cold. “I kept trying to have sex with him, but he turned me away.” Fine turned back to her. “He did?! Why?” She shrugged. “I don’t know. Maybe he’s gay, or maybe it has something to do with his sisters.” “What about them?” “One is a black collar and I don't know how old the other one is. We never see the other one, but I’ve seen Applejack lots of times.” She looked thoughtful. “I get the impression he’s trying to protect her.” Hope surged through him with these words, but he quickly pushed it down. How could he trust the word of somepony like her? Then he realized she probably had no reason to lie. If it were true, Big Mac could be a valuable asset. But could he take the chance? As he stood there wracked with indecision, Golden took what was left of the water and poured it over her head. The water caused her breasts to glisten in the moonlight and its coolness caused her nipples to harden and perk out. Fine swallowed as he looked down at her. Golden smiled up at him and in a sultry voice asked, “See anything you like…Master?” But Fine shook himself and said, “I don’t have time for this. Remember our agreement, mare.” She pouted and said, “Am I that ugly?” “N…no. No, but I have to go!” Before she could reply, he trotted away. When he reached his family, Meadow refused to look at him. He sighed and said, “I may have found us some help.” At this, she did turn to face him. “What do you mean? From her? What good is she?” Fine frowned at her, then said, “No, of course not from her. From Big Mac.” “The apple farmer? Won’t he turn us in?” “Maybe, I don’t know.” He indicated the mare behind him. “She says he doesn’t have sex with her, possibly because of his sisters. If he’s protective of them, then maybe he can be trusted.” “How do you know she’s telling the truth?” Fine shrugged. “I don’t. But if it’s true, we could use the help. We’re literally in the dark here.” Meadow’s struggle was visible on her face. “It sounds too risky, Fine.” At this, he knew he’d have to make the decision. “Look, just stay here with our daughter. If it’s safe and he’ll help us, I’ll call you in. If not, and I’m in there longer than five minutes, get her away.” “But…” “No ‘buts!’ We need the help, and it will be light soon.” She turned an accusing look at him. “If you hadn’t wasted your time with that slut, we could have been halfway through the Everfree by now!” There were about a hundred things he could say to her, but he settled on, “Just do as I say!” He then turned and ran to the farmhouse. Chapter Five - Big MacBig Mac was startled out of a deep sleep by the sound of somepony knocking on his front door. He turned and looked at the clock: four am. Who could it be at this hour? A dozen scenarios went through his mind, the least pleasant of these being a visit from the local Caribou magistrate. He’d been as careful as he could with Applejack in trying to get her to at least pretend she accepted the way things are, but maybe he’d been too careless, and word had gotten out. There was nothing to do now but go open the door and face whatever awaited him. He threw on some pants and a shirt and made his way downstairs. When he opened the door he was shocked to see a stallion he didn’t recognize standing there. “What is it?” Mac asked. The stallion appeared to be extremely nervous and looked around before answering. “I…need your help.” Mac looked down at him. “My help? To do what?” The stallion hesitated, then said, “To escape.” Mac’s face lost color and he splayed his ears back as he said, “I can’t help you,” and went to shut the door. But the stallion wedged himself into the doorway. “Please! I know you’re protecting your sisters! We need your help!” At these words Mac’s heart skipped a beat as rage overtook him. Grabbing the stallion by the arm, he practically pulled him in off his feet and slammed the door. He then gripped him by the neck and pushed him up against the wall. “Where did you hear that?!” he growled. The stallion tried to force Mac’s hand off his neck as he wheezed, “From…from a mare …outside in the field! Please, I…have…a daughter! You…you have to help us!” At this Mac released him and he slid down the wall. “Who are you?” The stallion coughed as he tried to catch his breath. “I’m…Fine Print. My (cough!) wife and I are trying to get our daughter out of here and somewhere safe.” Just then there was the sound of hoofsteps on the stairs behind them. Mac turned to look, and there stood his sister Applejack, staring at the scene before her. “What’s going on, Mac?” “Nothing, AJ. This stallion was just leaving.” Applejack came all the way down the stairs and walked forward. She was clad in a black collar, but little else. Her ample breasts swayed as she walked, then she stopped in front of Fine. He averted his eyes and Applejack’s face lit up a bit when she saw this. “Ah heard what you told Mac, stranger. Where’s your family?” “AJ, no! We can’t trust him!” Applejack looked at him. “We cain’t turn him away, not when he’s got a family, Mac.” She then addressed Fine again. “Where are they?” Fine indicated with his head, “Outside, by the fence near the Forest. I told them to wait a few minutes, but my wife is anxious to get away.” “Help him up, Mac.” Mac scowled, but then reached down and gripped Fine’s hand and pulled him to his feet. “You better not be lying to us,” he said in a dark voice full of implications. Fine shook his head. “I’m not lying, but we have to hurry. I told my wife to run if I was gone longer than five minutes.” Mac looked at Applejack, then sighed and said, “I’ll come with you. I need to get that mare out of the field, anyway.” Grabbing a leash off the wall, he gestured for Fine to precede him. Turning one last time to his sister, he added, “I hope this isn’t a mistake.” Then he followed Fine out the door. ********** Every minute seemed like an eternity to Meadow. At each passing second, her anxiety grew. What was going on inside that farmhouse? Was the farmer going to betray them? What were she and Blossom to do if that happened? All these thoughts plagued her as she nervously paced. Her daughter watched her pace, then said, “It will be alright, Mom. Dad will get us out of this.” Meadow snorted, then said under her breath, “I’m not sure we can trust him.” “Wait, what? What do you mean?” Catching herself, she turned to her daughter and said, “Forget I said that, sweetie. Your father makes mistakes, but he loves you and won’t let you down.” Blossom never took her eyes off her mother’s face, and said, “You’re angry with him, aren’t you?” Meadow stopped pacing and sighed. “Yes, but that’s between me and him. It will be alright.” “If you say so.” Meadow turned and looked at her daughter. They’d yet to speak about what had happened in her room, what they’d caught her doing. A sick feeling enveloped Meadow’s heart when she thought about it, for it had looked like her little girl had been…enjoying herself. A surge of rage overtook her as well, and she remembered with satisfaction the sight of her husband smashing in that pervert’s face. She never would have pictured him doing something like that, and for a moment she allowed a warm feeling towards him to surface when she realized he’d done it to protect his daughter. If only he hadn’t had sex with that tramp! Males were so weak when it came to mares! Then she wondered if that had been the first time he’d betrayed her? She shook her head to clear it of the doubts that threatened to overwhelm her. She considered the time. Five minutes had come and gone and there was still no sign of Fine returning. Just as she was about to take their daughter and leave, she heard movement. It was Fine! He ran up to her, started to hold her but at the last moment pulled his hands back, knowing instinctively she didn’t want to be touched. Not by him. “Sorry it took so long, but I think they’re going to help us,” he said as he indicated the apple farmer behind him. Meadow looked at the big stallion. His face was hard to read in the moonlight, but he didn’t look happy. “Y’all head on into the house; I’ll be there soon,” he said. Fine and his family picked up their things and walked back to the farmhouse, as Mac sullenly watched them. This was trouble he didn’t need, on top of trying to deal with Applejack and all these mares. He sighed, climbed the fence, and walked over to Golden. She sat up when she heard him approaching. He stopped and took in the bucket that was sitting beside her. “They gave you water?” Golden looked up at him with frightened eyes and stammered, “Y…yes Master, he did. Sorry, Master!” She bent down and put her head on his hooves. “Please don’t beat this mare!” Mac stared down at her. In truth, he hadn’t meant to leave her out here for this long, but with so many mares to take care of he’d lost track of the time. But it wouldn’t do to let her know that. “Stand up.” She jumped up to her hooves and stood there shivering. She flinched as he put his hands to her neck and unlocked the chain, then fastened the leash to her collar. He then turned and walked in the direction of the barn, forcing her to follow. They’d almost cleared the field when she stumbled, and quick as a snake he spun around and caught her before she fell. She held onto him for a moment and looked up into his eyes. “Th…thank you, Master.” He stared at her for a moment. He couldn’t help himself. Her mane was wet, her lips full and inviting, and she was completely naked. He felt his member growing as he realized he could do anything, anything at all to this mare, right now… “Master?” she whispered. It had been so long since he’d been with anyone. When the Caribou came, he was one of the few males that had not been affected by their magic and he still retained his own thoughts concerning females. But he wasn’t immune to them either. As he held her, she bit her bottom lip, then ran a hand over his crotch, keeping her eyes on his as she did so. This was what she’d been punished for earlier and she was taking a great risk. But the feel of his swollen cock pushing through his pants made her gasp. “Pleeease, Master…let this mare service you…she promises not to tell your sister.” She then slid to her knees and unbuckled his belt as he watched her. Slowly, she pulled down his pants and underwear, and his shaft popped up and swayed in front of her. She gasped again as she saw the sheer size of it, then brought one of her hands up and gripped it. He cried out as she held it up and out of the way as she licked his balls while stroking him. “Ahhhhhh,” she moaned as she ran her tongue up its length, then flicked the sensitive area under the head with it, causing him to twitch. “Relax, Master…I’ll be really good,” she whispered. Then, taking a deep breath, she wrapped her lips around him and slowly slid him in to her throat, massaging his shaft with her throat muscles. She then began bobbing her head up and down, up and down while caressing his orbs. “Mmmmf, mmmf, mmmf…” Right away, he began throbbing and brought his hands up to place them on either side of her head. She pushed him all the way past her throat as he began to spurt load after load into her. She then pulled back and let him shoot into her mouth, filling it with his creamy cum. He cried out and his legs shook as she suckled him, draining him for every…last…drop. She sat back on her haunches and closed her eyes, moaning as she rolled his seed over her tongue, savoring it. “Master is…delicious…” Her pussy was dripping as she brought her fingers up to herself. She stared at his still erect member and said, “Is Master finished with this mare?” She then turned around and spread her legs, presenting herself with her head on the ground. “Please…” Mac turned and looked at the farmhouse. They must be wondering by now where he was, but he was still unsatisfied. Making up his mind, he fell to his knees and grabbed her hips. She cried out in pleasure as he hilted himself inside her, then began furiously pumping. The mare was rocked back and forth as he took her, and she squealed, “Oh! Oh! Oh!” with each thrust. “Quiet, mare!” he growled. “Yes, Master!” she whispered, then placed a fist in her mouth and bit down to keep from screaming as she came. He soon followed suit, delivering load after load inside her. Finally spent, he leaned back and popped out of her, as she fell to the ground and began twitching. Mac got to his hooves and adjusted himself, pulling his trousers back up and buckling his belt. “Get up; we have to go.” But still she lay there. “I’m…still…cumming…” “Get up, I said!” At this, she shakily got to her hooves and looked up at him with a dazed expression. Her legs were bowed as she stared at him. “That was…incredible, Master!” “Can you walk?” She smiled. “I’m…not sure.” Making an exasperated sound, he stepped forward and picked her up in his arms, then turned and trotted to the barn. She laughed as she was effortlessly carried aloft, then threw her arms around his neck. "You're so strong, Master!" She then put her face to his neck and licked it. “Cut it out, mare.” “Sorry, Master.” But still, she smiled. When they got to the barn he set her down, then opened the door. It was dark inside, and the walls were lined with cages, each containing a sleeping mare. Some were black collars like his sister, some were purple, but most were red like Golden Harvest. She walked shakily to her cage, fell to all fours and crawled in, then lay down in the straw. Mac closed the cage and went to fetch her some mare kibble. He thought about it for a moment, then got her an apple as well. She looked up at him with shining eyes as she reached through her bars and took it. A tear slipped down her cheek as she whispered, “I love you, Master.” She then lay on her side and began eating. Chapter Six - Make him happyApplejack and Fine’s family were sitting around the kitchen table when Mac returned. Applejack looked up and smiled when she saw her big brother. She felt bad for him, for she knew she wasn’t making his life any easier with her attitude, but she couldn’t help it. Like her brother, she was unaffected by the Caribou’s mind-altering magic. For the most part. With running the farm, seeing after Apple Bloom and taking care of Granny, she’d never had much time for a relationship before the Fall. Now all those responsibilities had been taken away from her and she was forced to think about sex on a daily basis, especially as a black collar. She knew her life would be somewhat easier if she submitted; she wouldn’t be subjected to the humiliation her kind endured and she would have one master and be subject to his whims only, instead of being used as a bad example. Her thoughts of having only one master made her look more closely at her brother. He was hard working, honest and she knew he was doing everything he could do to protect her and Apple Bloom. Plus, he wasn’t that bad looking. She’d secretly harbored thoughts like these long before the Fall, but had kept them to herself. Now with the way things were, he may be her best chance. “C’mon over, Mac. We were all just talking about them getting away.” Mac snorted, put the leash away, then came and sat sullenly down. “I told him before: I can’t help.” “There must be somethin’ we can do, Mac.” Mac threw up his hands. “What can I do? I’m taking care of you, Apple Bloom and all these mares! The Caribou watch my every move! Other than giving them some food, I can’t do nothin’ else!” Fine spoke up. “The last thing we want to do is involve somepony else in our troubles, Mr. Apple. But we don’t know what else to do.” Mac got up and began pacing as they all watched him. Finally, he stopped and said, “I been hearing rumors.” Meadow said, “What rumors?” He turned and looked at her. “That…zebra shaman…Zecora. Last I heard, she was on the run, somewhere in the Everfree. I ain’t heard of the Caribou catchin’ her yet. If’n you can find her, maybe she can help.” Fine and his family looked at each other. Finally, he said, “How do we know we can trust her?” Mac looked at him. “You don’t. But she’s probably your best chance.” “How do we find her?” asked Meadow. Mac looked thoughtful. “If the Caribou can’t find her, I doubt you can. But I can direct you to her hut. That’s the last place she was seen.” Fine stood. “Thank you, Mr. Apple. I won’t forget this.” “Don’t thank me. You all may be heading into a trap, for all I know.” He turned and looked outside. “It will be light soon. Y’all best follow me; I need to hide y’all somewhere until evening.” Fine and his family followed the big stallion outside, where he stopped in front of the apple cellar. Opening the doors, he gestured and said, “I’ll get you some water and some blankets. Just stay down here out of sight until I come get you.” “Thank you again,” said Fine. Mac just huffed and waved them in. He then turned and went into the barn. All the mares were still sleeping peacefully, or as peaceful as they could. After checking to see they all had food and water, he went back to his home. When he got there, the first thing he saw was Applejack bent over the stove, lighting the oven. Her ass peeked out from under the tiny skirt she was wearing and despite himself, Mac felt his member growing. He knew from experience the Caribou’s rune magic had an effect on mares, gradually making their assets more appealing to males. Her ass cheeks looked fuller than before and as she stood up and turned around her breasts looked bigger as well. Even Apple Bloom had been affected slightly, causing her to develop a healthy C cup chest and a rounder bottom. The Apple mares had all been early bloomers, so that may have been it as well. Applejack looked at him and caught him staring. “Somethin’ wrong, Mac?” Big Mac quickly dropped his eyes and said, “No…no nothin’s wrong. Umm…what are you makin’?” She took advantage of the opportunity while he was looking away to stare at his crotch. My, that’s a hefty bulge! “Just…just a surprise. Ah’m tryin’ somethin’ new for breakfast. Hope you don’t mind.” “No, I don’t mind at all.” He continued to look away and said, “I…better go wash up and see if Apple Bloom’s awake.” “Okay.” Her earlier thoughts about having one master came back to her as she stared at his huge arms and watched his ass as he climbed the stairs. There is no denying it: he is extremely sexy. She felt herself go slightly wet at these thoughts, then shook herself and went back to cooking. As for Mac, he went down the hallway and stopped at Granny’s old room. She, along with every other elderly pony, had been taken away to a retirement facility run by the Caribou. As far as he knew, they were all treated decently, though he was sure the Caribou’s male dominant rules still applied there. He opened the door and looked inside. All was just as she’d left it, except for a few personal items she’d been allowed to take with her. Mac sighed and closed the door. Though he missed her, he was actually glad she was gone. He didn’t want her to see the things he had to do now, nor witness the way his sisters had to dress. It would have been too much for her heart. Speaking of sisters, his little one took that moment to exit her room. Apple Bloom immediately saw him and smiled. “Mornin’, big brother!” “Good mornin’ sis. Sleep well?” He frowned slightly as he looked down at her. She was wearing the now standard school uniform for females of any age: a white midriff top and black flared miniskirt. He wasn’t sure, but she seemed to be more than okay with wearing such things, unlike her sister. “Sure did!” She sniffed the air. “What smells so good?” “AJ’s cookin’ breakfast. She said it was a surprise. You better head on down.” “Okay!” Mac watched her as she bounced off, then sighed. She’d gotten her cutie mark, and was now of legal age, so it wouldn’t be long before she’d be fitted for a collar of her own and everything that would happen after that. He pushed the thoughts out of his mind. Going to the linen closet, he took out a couple of blankets and some pillows. That troublesome family would probably sleep for most of the day in the cellar and they’d need them. He knew he needed to hide them in case the authorities came looking for them, but he’d also had another reason for keeping them out of sight: Apple Bloom. The less she knew about what was going on, the better. Besides, his earlier thoughts about her attitude come back to mind and he wasn’t sure she could be trusted to keep the secret. She didn’t appear to be much bothered by the way things are now and she was always telling him about the lessons on how mares are supposed to behave, things he’d rather she not know. Then he put the bedclothes back in the closet and went to his room to lie down for a bit. Best to wait until his little sister was gone to school before he took them out. After about an hour, he went back downstairs, just in time to hear an argument. ********** “Ah don’t wanna talk about it, Apple Bloom,” said Applejack. She was serving up the quiche she had made to Apple Bloom and AJ’s face looked like a storm cloud. “But AJ, teacher says mares are inferior, and we gotta make stallions happy!” Applejack fought for control. “That ain’t true! They just want you to think that!” Apple Bloom slammed her fist down on the table. “It is true. Ah see it all the time! Mares gettin’ put in their place and doin’ nothin’ about it! Even you gotta wear a collar! Ah can’t wait to get mine, and it won’t be no black one!” Applejack’s hand moved on its own. Apple Bloom held her own cheek, picked herself up and ran crying up the stairs past Mac. He scowled at Applejack. “What did you do that for?!” Applejack looked down at her hand. “I’m sorry, Mac. I just saw red when she said that. Did you hear her?” “Yeah, I did. You know the Caribou used mind control, don’t you? Not everypony was able to resist it, it ain’t her fault.” He looked back up the stairs. “Imma go talk to her.” “Mac?” He turned back around. “Tell her ah’m sorry.” He nodded and climbed the stairs. Coming to Apple Bloom’s room, he gently knocked. “Apple Bloom? Can I come in?” Getting no answer other than the sound of her crying, he slowly opened the door. She had sprawled herself across the bed and was steadily sobbing into her pillow. At this angle. he was treated to a good view of her long legs and underwear as it peeked out from her short skirt. Mac gulped, then walked in and sat down on her bed facing away from her. Feeling his weight descend on her bed, she turned her face to him. “Mac? Why is Applejack so mean?” He turned his body enough to look at her and said, “She don’t mean to be. She’s just havin’ a hard time with everythin’. She still loves you.” She sat up and moved closer to him. “Teacher says we have to make stallions happy. Why doesn’t Applejack know that?” She sniffed and wiped her eyes, then gingerly touched the red mark on her cheek. Mac’s face remained neutral as he answered, “I think she does know that, she’s just proud. You know Applejack: stubborn as a mule when she can’t get her way.” His voice softened as he added, “She’s sorry she hit you.” He reached over and squeezed her shoulder. Apple Bloom looked down at his hand, then came forward and climbed onto his lap. She then put her arms around his neck and snuggled close. Mac was a bit surprised, but he hugged her and patted her back. “Don’t cry, little sis. It will be alright.” But her next words made him a bit sad. “Mac…are you happy?” He thought about it. No, he actually wasn’t, he was just holding on to his sanity in the wake of all the changes. But he couldn’t tell her all that. She did deserve some part of the truth, though. “No, sis…I’m not.” She turned her face up to him and whispered, “Can ah make you happy?” Mac’s mouth opened in shock. ********** Fine and his family looked around the apple cellar. There were bushels of apples, of course, as well as some barrels of what looked and smelled like cider, as well as a few other kinds of vegetables. He walked over to a crate and sat down on it, then put his head in his hands. Meadow and Blossom sat on the floor. “It could be worse, I guess,” said Meadow. “It probably is,” said Fine. “If they haven’t found the body by now they will soon.” He looked up at his daughter. “I’m sorry you had to see that.” Blossom kept her eyes on the ground and said nothing. Fine exchanged a look with his wife. Now was the time. “Honey, can you tell us what happened?” asked Meadow. Their daughter said something under her breath. “What, dear?” “I said I don’t want to talk about it!” Blossom said as she pulled away from her mother and stood facing away from them. Meadow gave a fierce look at her husband. He got up and placed a hand on his daughter’s shoulder. When she didn’t pull away, he gently said, “Blossom, look at me.” She slowly looked up at him. “Your mother and I both love you, you know that right?” She nodded. “No matter what you do, we’ll always love you.” “Then why were you both talking about killing me?!” she yelled as she slapped his hand away. Fine looked back as his wife, then back to Blossom and said, “We’re sorry. We couldn’t bear the thought of you becoming like so many mares have already done.” He stepped in front of her. “We were wrong.” Blossom kept her head down as she whispered, “But I like it…” Fine took a step back. “What did you say?” Meadow got up and joined his side. Blossom looked at both her parents and repeated herself. “I liked it.” Meadow’s face flushed red at these words as a rush of emotions ran through her. She exchanged a horrified look with her husband as they were both shocked into silence. “Sweetie,” she finally began, “you don’t know what you’re saying.” Blossom nodded her head quickly. “Yes, I do! It tasted wonderful! If that’s what sex is like, I want to do it again!” Meadow clapped her hands over her ears and turned away. “I can’t listen to this.” She went to the far corner of the cellar and sat with her back to them both. But Fine wasn’t so ready to give up. “Honey, sex is wonderful, but your mother and I want you to do with whom you want, not be forced into it. That’s what the Caribou, and even many ponies, will do to you. Is that what you want?” But she remained stubborn. “If it’s a choice between that or dying, I’ll take that!” Fine looked at her, while she defiantly met his eyes. Finally, he sighed and said, “Then we’re going to make sure you have the choice. We’re going to get you, all of us, somewhere safe, where you get to choose whom you’re with. That’s a promise.” He then held his arms out. She stared at him, trying to read his face, then slowly came forward and allowed him to hug her. ********* Mac immediately stood up, carrying Apple Bloom by the waist and set her down. “Apple Bloom, don’t you ever say something like that to me again!” She wrapped her arms around herself and stared at the floor. “Ah’m sorry, Mac. But you just look so unhappy. Ah just wanted to help you.” She looked up at him and said, “Teacher says that’s mah purpose.” He scowled and said, “And who is this teacher?” She stared at him. “It’s Twilight. Didn’t you know that?” Chapter Seven - Apple Family FunIt was almost noon before Mac went back out to the cellar to check on the family and bring them some water and their bed clothes. The father shielded his eyes from the light as the door was opened and Mac made his way inside. “Here are your things,” said Mac. He looked around. The mare was in the far corner of the cellar with an odd look on her face and the younger one…the younger one was staring at him. She hadn’t said two words to him the entire time she’d been on the farm and her look was now extremely unsettling, for he’d seen it before. He tried to ignore it as he addressed the father. Handing him a crude, hand-written map he said, “This is best my sister can remember to get to Zecora’s hut. If she’s not there, and you can’t find her nearby, I’d take off through the Forest and not look back. In fact, you’d best try it before it gets too dark. The Forest ain't safe.” Fine took the map and smiled. “I wish there was something we could do to repay you, Mr. Apple.” “Call me ‘Mac’. And no offense, but the best way you can repay me is to leave and don’t come back.” Fine nodded. “That’s understandable. Don’t worry; once we’re gone we don’t plan on returning to Ponyville.” Mac gruffly nodded and turned to leave, when suddenly the younger mare spoke up. “I have to pee.” Everypony turned and looked at her. Finally, Mac said, “Yeah, I knew that would happen sooner or later. Best to get you all taken care of before any of my mares see you. One at a time is best.” He gestured for the younger one to follow him. She hopped to her hooves and came bouncing up. Her father watched her closely. She seemed a little too eager to be doing something as mundane as going to the bathroom. As the father of a daughter, he instinctively saw all other males as a threat to her and he couldn’t help feeling he’d failed her once. Even so, he knew he was not in a position to be too suspicious; the Apples were taking a great risk by harboring him and his family. But he couldn’t help how he felt. He watched Mac as he opened the cellar doors, looked out for a moment, then waved Blossom after him. He then shut the doors and left with her, leaving him alone with his wife for the first time since they’d left their home. He turned and looked at her, then looked down at the blankets he was carrying. He then went to her and draped one over her shoulders. She kept her eyes on him the entire time as he stepped back and found his own corner. Then she spoke. “How could you?” Fine’s face lost color at these words and he stopped stock still. “All I can say is I’m sorry, Meadowsweet. I shouldn’t have done it.” She got to her hooves and approached him. He stood waiting for the inevitable. When she got in range, he simply closed his eyes. The slap was harder than he’d expected and he knew he’d have a bruise there for days. When he painfully opened one eye, she was still standing there and looking furiously at him. All he could do was repeat himself: “I’m sorry.” Through gritted teeth, she said, “That’s not good enough. It will never be good enough.” Then she took a deep breath and surprised them both with her next words. “But honestly, I still love you, you idiot!” He could only stare at her. ********** Blossom ate the big stallion up with her eyes as she walked behind him. He turned and cast a somewhat worried look over his shoulder at her, which she returned with her sunniest smile. “What’s your name again?” she asked. “Macintosh. Folks call me ‘Big Mac’.” She smiled again. “I can see why!” He was saved from having to answer by their arrival at the farmhouse. He opened the door for her, which she thanked him for and stepped inside. “Up the stairs, down the hallway, first door on your right,” he said. She stood facing him with her hands clasped together below her waist. “Can you show me?” He stared at her. “I think you can find it.” She pouted. “Oh, but I need you to show me.” He stared at her again. “You’re not very good at this.” She smiled and stepped closer. “Good at what?” Mac closed his eyes, massaged the bridge of his nose and sighed. “Would you please…just, go to the bathroom?” She huffed, “Fine! But if I get lost, it’s your fault!” Then she turned and trotted off, swishing her butt in an exaggerated manner as she smiled over her shoulder. “Oh, dear sweet Celestia,” Mac said under his breath. He went to the liquor cabinet, took out the scotch, and poured himself a shot. “These mares are going to be the death of me,” he sighed. Meanwhile, Blossom found the bathroom and soon finished her business. All the while she was thinking about Big Mac. She felt a fire in the pit of her belly that was steadily growing the more she thought about him. Her first taste of cum simply wasn’t enough, she realized…she had to have more! And the big stallion looked like he could provide a gallon, at least! But, how to get him? She knew she had very little time, as her family would be taking off before dark. Just then the doorknob jiggled, and a mare’s voice said, “Hey! Mac! Hurry up!” Blossom opened the door to see Applejack standing there. “Oh!” said she. “Ah'm sorry; ah thought it was Mac taking his sweet time in there.” “No, he’s downstairs.” “Okay,” said Applejack. Then she paused. “What are you doing up here alone? Where’s your family?” “Mac said it’s best if we use the bathroom one at a time. I was first.” Blossom enviously looked at the other mare, noting how much bigger her breasts were and how long and shapely were her legs. She ventured a question. “Does…your brother have a…marefriend?” Applejack scowled. “Forget it, kid. Ah seen him first!” Blossom couldn’t keep the shock off her face. “But, that’s not fair! He’s your brother!” “He’s also the best chance ah have to get out of this black collar and still retain mah dignity. He’s mine!” “I want him!” cried Blossom as she lunged for the larger mare. They both fell to the floor and began tearing at each other, pulling hair, ripping clothing and shouting. Mac heard the commotion and came running. “What the hell is going on here?!” But still, they fought. Applejack would have soon overpowered her, but Mac reached down, grabbed each by their necks and lifted them off the floor, holding them both away from each other. They still swung and cursed. Applejack’s bikini top was in tatters, exposing her breasts, as was Blossom’s bra. “Calm the hell down!” yelled Big Mac. He then pressed them both against the wall and began to squeeze. The pain finally reached both their brains and they stopped fighting. “Okay, okay, let go!” wheezed Applejack. Mac slowly released them both and they stood there glaring at each other and rubbing their necks. Blossom looked down at herself. “Look what that bitch did to my clothes!” “Me?! You started it!” She made to go for her again, but Mac stepped between them. “That’s enough!” he shouted. “Applejack, get out of here! You, come with me!” When neither moved, he bent down and touched muzzles with his sister. “I mean it. Go.” Applejack balled up her fists and clenched her jaw for a moment, but then dropped her eyes and ran to her bedroom, slamming the door. Blossom held her top together and said, “Thank you, Mac!” He turned on her. “Don’t you thank me! Haven’t you all been enough trouble without all this?” Blossom looked at the floor. “I’m…I’m sorry, Big Mac. Please don’t be mad at me!” Mac looked at her. Her face had a scratch, her clothes were ripped and her mane was a mess. He knew he’d have a hard time explaining all this to her family. But at least he could get her some clothes. “Come with me.” She followed him down the hall, where he stopped at Apple Bloom’s room and went inside. Going to her dresser, he rummaged around until he found one of Apple Bloom’s school tops and handed it to her. “Put this on.” He then turned his back. She unfolded the top and held it up to herself. It would fit, but it was going to be snug. She took off the remains her shirt, removed her bra, then got an idea. This was her chance. ********** Fine stood there staring at his wife as tears welled up in her eyes. He slowly brought his hands up and took her by the shoulders, which she allowed. “I promise…I promise I’ll find a way to make it up to you, love.” She sniffed. “You’d better.” He ventured a smile. “I will.” He then drew her in for a hug. Her body was stiff at first, then she relaxed into him. She spoke into his shoulder. “Get us away and safe, that would be a good start.” Then she drew back slightly and met his eyes. “Was that the only time?” He nodded. “Never again.” She stared intently at him. After almost a minute, she finally said, “I believe you.” She then broke into fresh tears as he held her close. Tears of his own began to fall. ********** Blossom quickly took off her skirt and panties, then she walked up behind him, reached up between his legs and rubbed his dick. Mac shouted, “Whoa!” and spun around to face her. “What are you doing?!” He backed up as she moved closer. Finally, his back hit the wall and he could move no further. She giggled as she closed the distance and pressed her breasts up against his lower chest. She then pulled up his shirt and used her tongue to probe his belly button. “Cut it out…” he breathed as the contact made him go stiff. She then unbuttoned his shirt and began kissing him all over his chest as her tiny hands rubbed his crotch. She fell to her knees and began undoing his belt. “We…can’t do this…” he stammered. She smiled as she pulled down his trousers and exposed his massive tool. “Any time you want me to stop, just say so,” as she grabbed it and started to stroke it. Just as she was about to put it in her mouth, the door opened behind them. There stood Applejack, taking in the scene. “Ah knew it,” said she. “That’s mah dick!” “AJ?!” said Mac. “Shush,” said Applejack as she came forward and joined the younger mare on her knees. “Let me show you how it’s done,” she said to Blossom. She then began licking Mac’s rod, coating it in her saliva. Not to be outdone, Blossom started in on the other side, getting it just as wet. Their lips met over his dick as Applejack stuck her tongue down the younger mare’s throat while fondling Mac’s balls. Then she broke the kiss and slowly swallowed Mac’s cock. She bobbed her head up and down, then let him fall out of her mouth. “Try that, newbie,” she challenged. Blossom opened her mouth and took him in, but could only get it partway in before she began gagging. “Breathe through your nose and relax your throat,” said his sister. Blossom nodded and tried again, this time directing her air flow through her nose. She was able to take more of it in this time as she closed her eyes and tried to push him past her throat. Tears fell from her eyes as she pulled back. “It’s too big!” “Maybe for you,” sneered Applejack. “Mah turn!” she said as she fondled his balls and lovingly wrapped her lips around him. She looked up and made eye contact with her brother as she slurped and sucked, taking him deep into her throat and moaning. Mac stared down into his sister's eyes as she swallowed his cock. "I...can't believe...you're...doing...this," he panted. "Mmmmmhmmm," she moaned as she sucked harder. She was soon rewarded. “AJ! I’m…I’m cumming!” he cried as he began to orgasm. “I want some!” cried Blossom as she tried to push the other mare off his dick. But Applejack held on, swallowing most of his cum. Her cheeks were distended as she grabbed the other mare and pressed her mouth against hers, pushing the load into her. Blossom began swallowing, savoring every drop. But still Mac was pumping out jism, and Blossom was able to get some from the source as Applejack sat back and watched her suckle. Mac’s breath came in hitches as he slowly came down. Both their faces were covered in his cum as he still spurted, growing weaker and weaker with each jet. The two mares embraced each other as they began licking the spunk off each other, as Mac blearily watched them. AJ pulled back and smacked her lips as she noticed Mac was still erect. “Lie down, Mac.” “What…what are you going to do?” “Ah’m gonna show this newbie how to ride like a farm girl!” “But…I’m still a virgin!” she cried. Applejack smiled. “Not for long!” ******** It was a very tired, showered, but satisfied young mare that returned to the cellar an hour later. Her parents took in the state of her face with the scratches and looked to Mac for the explanation. “She got into a fight with one of the other mares while I was taking her to the bathroom,” Mac said. “My poor baby!” cried Meadow. “Are you alright?” Blossom just smiled and looked at Mac. “Oh, I’m better than alright!” Chapter Eight [Expanded] - Nighttime EncountersLater that afternoon, once Mac had put all his mares away early, he stood with Fine and his family on the edge of the Everfree. “Just follow the map,” said Mac. “I don’t know what will happen to you all after that, but I wish you the best.” Fine looked at him and tried to keep his suspicions to himself. It hadn’t escaped him how his daughter never took her eyes off the apple farmer, and he wondered if something else had happened in the farmhouse. Having no other choice, he stuck out his hand and offered it to Mac. “I don’t know either, but I thank you for your help,” he said. Mac shook his hand, cast one last look at Blossom, then turned and went back to his home. Fine hitched up his backpack, now laden with fresh fruits and vegetables from the farm and turned to go. He and his wife had only taken a few steps when they realized their daughter hadn’t moved. She was still staring after Mac and sighing. “Come on, sweetie; we have to go, “ said Meadow. She went back and took her by the shoulders, then gently turned her around and walked with her. Blossom sighed again as she fell into step with her mother. “I wish I could stay there,” she said quietly to herself. “It’s not safe, dear,” said Meadow. Blossom looked up at her as they walked. “I’d be safe with him. He’s wonderful…” This set-off alarm bells in Fine, and he stopped and turned to her. “Sweetie…did something happen between the two of you? Blossom’s cheeks went bright red, which was all the answer he needed. “I’ll kill him…” Blossom looked up and shouted, “No, Daddy! It…it wasn’t rape! I…I wanted it.” Meadow was on the verge of tears as she said, “Honey, you’re not old enough to make that kind of decision.” “Yes, I am! You both treat me like I’m still a filly! I’m not your little girl anymore! I have needs!” She turned and began to run back to the farm, but both her parents caught her and held her. “Let me go!” Fine stared at her, then looked to his wife. “Sweet Blossom, listen to me.” She tried to jerk away from them but they held her fast. “Listen to me, I said!” The young mare stopped struggling but refused to look at her father. “There’s a dead body in our home. What do you think the authorities will do once they find it?” Blossom stared at the ground. “I don’t know.” Meadow finished his thought. “They’ll come looking for the ponies that did it. Once they find them, they won’t be gentle.” Petulantly, Blossom replied, “I didn’t kill him.” “No, but they won’t care. Like it or not, our lives in this town are over, Blossom. Even if Mac took you in, you’d be bringing that trouble down on his head. Is that what you want?” said Fine. “No! I don’t want anything to happen to Mac!” she said as she began crying. Fine’s voice was as gentle as he could make it as he said, “Then come with us. We only want what’s best for you.” Blossom allowed herself to be led as they continued their trek through the Forest. “Will…will I ever see him again?” she whispered. “Someday, maybe,” said her father. He put his arm around her and gave her a squeeze, a warm gesture which belied the rage he was feeling towards Big Mac. Then he sighed. One thing at a time. He took another look at the map, adjusted his pack and kept walking. He grit his teeth. Someday… The sun had almost reached the horizon and was in its golden phase when they finally reached the hut. Fine had his wife and daughter wait in the Forest while he came cautiously forward and looked inside, bat at the ready. Nopony there. He went back outside and waved them in. Then all three crowded inside and looked around. It was a shambles. Overturned pots of herbs littered the floor, shelves were broken, the bedding ripped. It looked like whoever had been here before they hadn’t liked finding nothing, and had taken their frustrations out on her home. This, oddly enough, gave Fine hope: the zebra was still on the run, or had been when the Caribou had come looking. Meadow picked up a pot and looked into it, then let it fall to the floor. “Now what?” she asked. Fine looked back outside. “It will be night soon.” He turned and looked at them. “Why don’t you two set that bed back up and try to get some sleep? I’ll keep the first watch, then we can get a fresh start in the morning.” “But where are we going?” asked Blossom. Fine looked at his wife and remained silent. Meadow read his uncertainty and said, “Your father knows what he’s doing. Come on, let’s clear out a space to sleep.” “But…” “Enough questions, sweetie. Come on.” She turned and started picking up items from off the bed and setting them out of the way. After a few moments, Blossom joined her. Fine turned and righted the door, which was standing partway off its hinges, and pulled it to. He then seated himself outside, keeping his bat at the ready. All around him, the Forest hummed with life. He heard insect noises, as well as the sounds of what had to be larger animals moving about. He gripped his bat nervously as he stared out into the darkness. How in Equestria has that zebra lived out here without losing her mind from fear? He had been a city pony his entire life and had rarely ventured out into “nature,” even though he’d lived this close to the Forest. And now he was stuck out here with his wife and daughter, heading for Celestia knows where and really having no idea what to do next. He sighed. At least they’d be safe for one night. All of a sudden he heard movement close by, and he jumped to his hooves. As he stood there, suddenly a knife was pressed to his throat from behind, and a voice said, “Be you friend or be you foe? If you lie to me, I’ll soon know!” Fine stiffened and dropped his bat. “I’m a friend! Who…who are you?” The knife was pressed harder and Fine could feel a trickle of blood slide down his neck. “I’m an enemy of the Caribou; my name’s Zecora, who are you?” “I too am their enemy. My name is Fine Print and I’m out here with my wife and daughter. We were looking for you!” he quickly explained. After a few moments, the knife was taken away. He slowly turned and faced her while rubbing the spot on his neck. She was slightly taller than himself, wearing a long slit skirt that did little to hide her shape. Her mane was in a mohawk and striped in black and white, but what struck him most were her eyes. They burned with an intensity that made him step back a bit as she watched him. “Why in Equestria are you looking for me? What was it that you hoped you’d see?” Fine replied, “I have to protect my daughter. She’ll soon be raped if I don’t get her away from these monsters. My wife needs to get away as well. I was hoping you could help us.” Zecora scowled. “Why should I help one such as you? Can you still control what you do?” Fine’s brow furrowed. “ ‘Control what I do?’ What do you mean?” Instead of answering, Zecora ran her hands up her body, stopping at her breasts. Then she slowly peeled back the fabric until one aureole and nipple was exposed. She then brought a pinkie up to her mouth, parted her lips with it and licked it, watching him closely the entire time. Fine went beet-red and quickly turned away. “Stop that, please…” Zecora covered herself and said, “The Caribou’s mind magic is hard to fight. In doing so, you’ve won me to your plight.” Fine shuddered and took a deep breath. That was close! He turned back to her and said, “So you’ll help us?” She nodded and said, “There’s a Resistance camp not far from here. “I’ll guide you with those you hold dear.” “Thank you. Thank you very much!” He pushed the door open and went inside. His wife sat up when he came into the bedroom. “What is it?” she asked. “Come on; we’re going. Wake Blossom.” She rubbed her eyes and said, “Going where?” “I found us help. Or rather, she found us.” He stepped aside to reveal the shaman who had followed him into the hut. Meadow stared up at the tall, exotic female and instantly felt a wave of jealousy, but quickly pushed it down. “You must be Zecora.” She nodded and said, “We haven’t time to delay. Grab your things; we must away.” ********** Apple Bloom had been restless all night. Her room had a funny smell to it when she’d come home from school that afternoon, one she didn’t recognize but still filled her with a longing she didn’t understand. She looked down at herself as she lay in bed. Her breasts were huge compared to the size they’d been before the Caribou came and as she thought about it she realized these weren’t the only changes. It seemed her secret place was always slightly wet and warm these days, especially whenever she saw a stallion having his way with a mare. In her studies at school, her teacher had already covered all the basics, stuff she’d been told about before the Fall, but had yet to have any practical application. But now as she lay there, that smell had gotten into her head. She couldn’t wait another second! Carefully, she got herself out of bed and slowly opened her door. All was relatively quiet, but as she listened she could barely make out the sound of her big brother’s snoring. Clad only in her tiny nightgown and panties, she slipped out of her room and made her way to her brother’s. Quietly, she opened his door. She could just make out his form in the moonlight. He was on his back with his covers bunched up over his waist, leaving his upper body bare and exposed. She gulped as she took in the sight of him. Their earlier conversation was still fresh in her mind, as was the look he’d given her, but still, she shut the door behind her as she stepped inside. She made her way over to the bed and stood there watching him. She became heated as she stared at his crotch…at the bulge it made in his bedclothes. One little look wouldn’t hurt! Slowly, she pulled the covers back until they were just below his stallionhood. She was disappointed to see he was wearing pajama bottoms, but she’d gone too far to be turned back by some flimsy cloth! Quietly, she reached out and unbuttoned his pajama fly and pulled the fabric away. She stared in awe of the sight before her. Her brother was huge. She started breathing heavily as she looked. Then, she climbed up on the bed. Mac’s snoring faltered for a moment and she froze. But he soon resumed snoring as she breathed a sigh of relief. She then leaned down to get a better look. Her warm breath touched his cock and made it twitch, and she almost lost her nerve as it began growing. Just how big was it going to get?! Her mouth began to water as she recalled this particular lesson: stallions loved “blowjobs,” she remembered them being called, but she’d never given one before and wasn’t quite sure how to begin. Just then a little drop of liquid formed at the tip, something called “precum.” It was the first step in a stallion having an “orgasm,” but she knew she had to help him along. “Ah hafta make you happy,” she whispered to herself as she leaned forward and gave his tip a lick. Mac’s cock jumped at the contact and he moaned in his sleep, which made Apple Bloom go completely wet. The thought that she was causing him to cry out like that, even in his sleep, gave her a sense of power and fulfillment: this is what she was born to do. Plus, he was delicious. Slowly, she licked him repeatedly. Once she had enough of her saliva covering him, she took him into her mouth. He was so large she could only take him in a few inches past the head, but she was determined to work with what she had. She herself began to moan as she suckled him, in her pleasure forgetting to stay quiet. The room was filled with the sound of her slurping as Mac opened his eyes. “AJ?” he whispered. He looked down at the mare who was bobbing on his cock. Wait…that’s not Applejack. “Who…hnnnngg!” he moaned as he released into her mouth. He reached down and grabbed her by the back of the head, forcing more of his cock into her mouth. He could feel her frantically swallowing as he pulsed again and again. Panting, he lay back and sighed as the mare sat up and turned to face him. “Ap…Apple Bloom?! What…what have you done?!” he cried as he jerked to a sitting position and covered himself. She smiled as she wiped the cum off her chin, then sucked her fingers. “Don’t be mad, big brother. Ah told you I needed to make you happy!” But Mac was still aghast. "Apple Bloom...this ain't right!" She crawled up to him on her hands and knees, then settled herself on his lap. "What's wrong with makin' you feel good, big brother? Ah'm proud to do it! And besides," she added as she wiggled on his crotch, " ah can feel you like it too!" Before he could further protest, she reached around herself and drew her nightie over her head. She then removed her bra as her titties bounced free. Straddling his crotch, she leaned forward and put one of her breasts in his mouth. "C'mon, Mac," she breathed, "taste me." Though Mac was easily strong enough to push her away, the presence of her nipple in his mouth was having a heady effect on him. Adding to that, she was rotating her hips over his cock and moaning, making him go unbearably hard again. It was all too much to take. Grabbing her panties in both hands, he gave a mighty tug and reduced them to tatters as he tore them away. She gasped in delight as she was completely exposed. “Yes, Mac! Make me yours!” He then took her by her waist and flipped her over on her back as he loomed over her, making her cry out again. She wrapped her legs around his waist and whispered, “Be gentle with me, big brother…” He reached down and lined himself up with her dripping snatch, then sighed as he eased himself in. She gasped as she was penetrated for the first time and by so large a member. “Are you alright?” he whispered. “Give me more! I can take it!” she moaned. But Mac restrained himself, knowing he could seriously hurt her if he abandoned himself. He eased a few more inches into her, then pulled back and eased in again. She was tight, tighter than any mare he’d been with before, which made him all the more cautious. “Harder!” she cried. “Faster! I want it!” Mac speeded up but kept himself from fully entering her. But this was getting harder and harder to do, as his brain began to fill up with pleasure. He grit his teeth and used every ounce of his self-control as he pounded her, taking care not to unleash his full length. Even so, she yelped as she was being ridden, crying out with every thrust. “That’s it! MORE!” All of a sudden she tightened her legs around his waist and bucked upwards, causing him to fully enter her. “Mac! I’m…I’m…AHHHHHH!” This sent him over the edge as well as he began to release his hot load into her. She dug her nails into his back as she held on and rode him, gasping into his ear. Slowly, he pulled himself free then lay down beside her. Bloom immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and began kissing it. “That was incredible…when can we do this again?” she whispered. But now that Mac was spent, his guilt overcame him. “Apple Bloom…we…can’t.” She sat up and stared down at him, placing her hands upon his chest. “Why not? Didn’t you enjoy yourself? ! know I did!” She reached down to herself and added, “Ah’m gonna be sore for a few days, but it’s a good kinda hurt!” Mac looked away. “I still think of you as my little little sister, Bloom. What we did…what you did to me…that just ain’t right.” Her bottom lip began trembling as she asked, “Don’t you love me?” He snapped his head up to look at her. “A ‘course I do! That ain’t the issue.” She lay down on him and hugged him tightly. “Then why cain’t ah be your mare? Ain’t ah pretty enough?” she sobbed. He hugged her back as he replied, “You’re very pretty, Bloom. I couldn’t resist you…but I can’t let myself do that to you again.” At this, she smiled to herself. Couldn’t resist me? she thought. We’ll see if he’ll be able to again… Chapter Nine - Resistance and ComplianceAs full night closed about them, Fine and his family followed the zebra shaman for hours through the Forest. All around them, the night was filled with the sounds of life, which did little to ease Fine’s composure. He was in the rear guard position, with his daughter just before him and his wife just behind Zecora. He wasn’t sure, but he thought he’d seen something pass between the two of them when they’d first met and he got the distinct impression his wife didn’t like the zebra. He hoped he was wrong, or at least that it wouldn’t cause any problems later. Just then his wife broke the silence. “How much further?” The shaman spoke over her shoulder. “Patience! We’ve far to go; when we get there, you’ll soon know.” His wife’s next words confirmed his earlier misgivings. “How do we know we can trust you?” At this Zecora stopped and faced her. “It’s a bit late to speak of trust, we’re out in the Forest, so follow you must.” “Meadow, she’s right. We —” he began but she cut him off. “We’re not going another step until you tell us how far.” Zecora regarded the stubborn pony mare. It was clear to her there was more bothering her than finding out their location, but it was nothing she hadn’t encountered before. Long before the Caribou came, she’d been treated by the ponies of Ponyville as an unknown better left to herself, except for a select few like Apple Bloom and her friends. Still, she gave an exasperated sigh before saying, “I have led you straight and true. Tell me, what else is bothering you?” Meadow dropped her eyes and stammered, “What? No, I…I just want to know how much longer we have to walk.” Zecora looked from her to the younger mare, to the stallion and then back to Meadow. Smiling, she said, “The destination is safe for you. Would you rather face the Caribou?” “No, of course not.” Zecora turned and began walking. “Then follow.” After a few moments, Meadow fell in step behind her, followed by the rest of her family. She said not another word until they reached their destination. ********** “Halt!” cried a voice as they rounded the final corner. Zecora motioned for her group to stop, while she walked forward. Raising her hand's palms outward, she said, “For all Equestria between Moon and Sea, we will fight until we’re free.” “Zecora?” asked the sentry. He lowered his spear and stepped out into their line of sight, then turned and addressed those behind him. “Lower your weapons; it’s the shaman.” He looked behind her then added, “…and she’s not alone.” Zecora motioned for the family to come forward, she said, “These are Fine Print, with his daughter and wife. They seek a way from the Caribou strife.” The sentry, a unicorn, smiled and said, “Any enemies of the Caribou are needed. I’m Dusty Rhodes. Welcome to the Resistance.” He put out his hand to Fine Print, who gladly shook it. He then introduced his wife and daughter, the latter of whom dropped her eyes and refused to speak. This wasn’t lost on Dusty as he looked at her, then shrugged. “I imagine you all are tired. Follow me.” The other sentries parted and made an opening for Zecora and her group to go through, then they resumed their posts. Fine looked up to see a huge cave where several tents had been laid out. A fire burned in the middle, causing the light to dance and flicker among the faces of the ponies seated or standing by the tents. All looked up and stared at the newcomers. Fine was disappointed at the few numbers; he’d hoped there’d be more. Still, he could just make out the faces, and none of them appeared to be resigned or defeated. That was good. Dusty stopped at the large tent in the back of the cave and said, “Wait here.” He then went inside. Fine could hear a conversation begin, but he couldn’t make out any words. The tone, however, was unmistakable: somepony wasn’t happy. Just as he’d turned and exchanged a worried glance with his wife, the tent flap opened and a large earth pony stepped out. He was easily the size of Big Mac, and he did not look friendly. “Who are you?” the big stallion said gruffly. Fine swallowed, then said, “I’m Fine Print, and this is my wife Meadowsweet and our daughter Sweet Blossom.” “So? What do you want?” Fine was taken aback at the stallion’s brusque manner, but he squared his shoulders and said, “Look, I don’t know the problem, but we need your help. Our daughter would soon have been raped if we hadn’t gotten away, and I couldn’t bear for that to happen to my wife either. We had nowhere else to go.” The stallion stepped forward menacingly. “How do I know you’re not a spy?” He pointed a finger at Sweet Blossom, then added, “And how do I know she won’t give us away at the first opportunity?” “She would never do that!” cried Meadow as she stepped forward. “She’s just a filly!” The stallion snorted and said, “Hardly. I’ve seen that look on her face before. She’s deep in the Caribou magic. She’s a red collar if ever I saw one.” He smiled grimly. “How about it, “filly?” Craving a thick, juicy dick right now, aren’t you?” At these words, Meadow lunged for him but was held back just in time by her husband. “Filth!” she screamed. “You can’t talk to my baby that way!” As she struggled, she shouted, “Let me go!” at Fine. “Meadow, calm down! We need them!” he said as he gripped her. At this moment Zecora spoke up. “The young one cannot help her state, but we can help her to avoid her fate.” The stallion turned on her. “And just what makes you so sure, shaman?” “Her parents’ love for her is strong. To turn them away would be wrong.” The stallion stared at her while all around him, the ponies had arisen to their hooves to watch the scenario play out. Finally, he sighed and said, “Alright.” He turned back to Fine. “I’m Brand. I’m responsible for everypony here, so if you cross us, it’s me you’ll have to face.” He stepped closer one more time as Meadow glared up at him. “Don’t. Cross. Me.” He then turned and went back inside his tent. After a few moments of awkward silence, Dusty cleared his throat. “He’s rude, but he’s the best chance we have to keep away from the Caribou.” “He’s a pig,” said Meadow. At this Dusty shuffled his hooves and looked down. “I know he didn’t give the best first impression, but believe me, he hates the Caribou more than everypony here combined.” He then met Meadow’s eyes. “They blanked his wife and daughters when they refused to submit.” At this, Meadow and Fine looked confused. “ ‘Blanked’? What does that mean?” asked Meadow. Dusty stared at her. “Where have you been? ‘Blanking’ is when a mare’s mind is wiped clean. She then has no personality nor emotions; she can then be raped repeatedly without resistance.” Meadow’s hand flew to her mouth. “That’s horrible! I didn’t know!” Dusty nodded. “Yeah. So go easy on him.” Meadow stared up at her husband, then drew in close to him for a hug. “I didn’t know they could do that…” “Neither of us did, love,” said Fine. He turned and looked at his daughter as he held his wife. She too had a horrified look on her face, and Fine grit his teeth. This was one more charge to lay at the Caribou’s feet. “C’mon,” said Dusty. “We have a spare tent somewhere and some blankets; I’ll help you all get settled for the night.” “Just a second, “ said Fine. He slowly approached Zecora and held out his hand. When she took it, he said, “Thank you. You brought us here and you spoke up for us. I won’t forget this.” Zecora smiled as she shook his hand. “You are welcome.” ********** The sun shone brightly through the Apple family windows as Mac startled and sat up. He looked down beside him, to see his younger sister still asleep. Mac stared at her as memories of the previous night came crashing in on him. He put his head in his hands for a moment, then got up. The movement caused Apple Bloom to awake herself, as she yawned and said, “Good morning, big brother…what time is it?” She sat up and stretched as she smiled up at him. He didn’t return her smile as he turned and reached for his clothes. “What’s wrong?” she asked. She was still naked from the night before, so Mac kept his eyes averted as he answered her. “You know ‘what’s wrong’, Bloom,” he said as he pulled on some trousers. She watched him as he dressed, and smiled to herself. Oh, this isn’t over. She then got out of bed, found her nightie and pulled it on. “I’ll make us some breakfast,” she said as she walked out of the bedroom. Mac didn’t answer her. When she got to her room, she was surprised to see her sister seated on her bed. Applejack slowly raised her head as Bloom entered, then said, “Did you enjoy yourself?” Apple Bloom covered her exposed privates as she answered, “What do you mean?” Applejack smiled. “Don’t play coy with me. Ah heard the two of you last night. Ah’m surprised the whole farm didn’t hear you.” Bloom dropped her eyes as she said, “Ah couldn’t help mahself. He’s so sexy!” Applejack got up from the bed and approached her, causing Apple Bloom to flinch. “You ain’t gonna hit me again, are you?” Her sister laid a hand on her shoulder and said, “No, sis. Ah ain’t gonna hit you. But we gotta lay some ground rules.” She looked up at her. “Rules?” Applejack smiled again. “Yeah. We’re gonna share him. As his red collars, we ain’t gotta worry ‘bout no other stallions havin’ their way with us. We keep our dignity, plus we get to have the best dick in Equestria. What do you say?” “Will Mac agree? Ah don’t think he wants to do that with me again, so ah don’t think he’ll agree to make me his red collar.” “Leave him to me. He’s been protectin’ us all this time; this way, he gets to have us anytime he wants to, and we’ll be safe.” Bloom smiled and then hugged her sister. “Thanks, AJ!” “Don’t mention it. Now get dressed; we got a busy day ahead of us.” She released her and started for the door. Just before she left, she turned and said, “Oh, one more thing: Ah get him tonight.” ********** Mac hung about his room after Bloom left, staring out the windows. After a few minutes, he put on his shirt then walked out and down the stairs. It was past time to check on those mares, so he pushed his guilt aside about Bloom and went to attend to his duties. All the mares sat up and looked out at him as he opened the barn doors. The few purple collars immediately pressed their nether regions to their bars and cried out to him, begging to be ravished. The black collars stared sullenly out at him, while the reds all had an eager look on their faces. All told he had ten mares under his care. The first cage he unlocked was that of a dark-maned earth pony. He remembered being told she’d been a musician of some sort, but he couldn’t recall the details as they were unimportant now. As per usual, she gave him a look of betrayal as she climbed out of her cage on all fours, then stood. “Well, what is it today, “Master?” she said in a Trottingham accent. Mac looked down at her. This one would never be anything but a black collar and he feared for her. The Caribou had ways of making females obey, things he’d rather not think about. If she didn’t fall in soon, she may just experience those things. But he wasn’t ready to give up on her just yet. “Same as yesterday, Octavia: I’m putting you in charge of Derpy and Screw Loose. Y’all are gonna finish plowing the east field.” Octavia stamped her hoof. “I don’t want to do that again! Those two are crazy!” Mac had learned from the first day “please” just didn’t work on this one. “I’m not givin’ you a choice, mare.” He handed her a harness. “Put this on.” The harness was of Caribou design, which meant that it was imbued with their magic as well as emphasizing a mare’s “assets.” She took the harness and sighed, then reluctantly put it on. The rune magic immediately went to work on her, making her aroused as she stood there. She put her knees together as she felt herself go wet, then she began shaking. After Mac had locked her into her device, he grabbed another, more restrictive set of harnesses and approached the two purple collars’ cages. This was always a chore, so he tried to get it over with quickly. No sooner than he opened the first cage, the mare who’d been known as Derpy rushed out, wrapped her arms around his waist and tried to suckle him through his trousers. With an effort, he pried her off his crotch and got the harness onto her, which pinned her arms behind her back. The mare whimpered and said, “Please, Master! Stick your cock down my throat! I need your cum! I’ll be quick!” But Mac didn’t answer her. Once he had her secured he opened the other cage. Screw Loose was a bit more crafty than the other one. She stayed on all fours, lifted her tail and arched her back, waving her ass at him. “Come out of there, mare,” growled Mac. But she just smiled and shook her head. “Not until Master fills me up,” she purred. “Come out of there, I said!” He reached in, grabbed one of her ankles, and dragged her out. She cried out in delight at his touch, then stood, turned her back and began grinding her ass on him. Despite himself, Mac began to grow hard, but he growled again and forced her into her harness. He then grabbed them both by their upper arms and began walking, telling Octavia to follow. Once they were out in the field, he hooked all three up to the plow, with the two purples pulling and Octavia guiding the device. “I’ll be back in a few hours with your lunches. Try to do a good job.” “S...sod off…” said Octavia as she strained against the magic. Even so, she called out to the others and they began pulling. Mac watched them all for a few moments, then turned back to the barn. The hardest part was over. Now he just had to get the rest of the mares to their assignments. It took the better part of an hour to get all of them settled but one. He’d saved Golden Harvest for last, as she was the easiest to deal with. “C’mon,” he said to her. “Time to get you started on the carrot patches.” She first looked around the barn. All was quiet, as they were now completely alone. She smiled up at him. “Does…Master…need something…first?” He took a step back. Maybe she wouldn’t be as easy as he thought. “No, I’m fine.” She closed the distance and said, “You are such a good Master. Any mare would be lucky to have you.” She licked her lips. “Can…this mare have you?” She stepped closer and pressed her breasts against his chest. “You are surrounded by all these beautiful mares, so you can have your pick.” She put her arms around his neck. “Can’t I be your special one?” Mac wavered. He was still feeling guilty about Apple Bloom, and Applejack too for that matter. But here was a mare with no family ties to him, who was sweet in her own way. AND she is gorgeous, with a feminine quality the others didn’t have. He looked down into her eyes. “I…can’t be with you every day, mare.” She smiled. “I don’t care. As long as I get to be part of your life, this mare will be happy.” She put her lips to his and kissed him deeply. “I love you, Master,” she whispered. That did it. Sweet Celestia did that do it. He picked her up, then carried her over to a clean patch of straw. He laid her down, then started to remove his shirt. “Let me!” she cried. She unbuttoned his shirt, then drew it down past his massive shoulders. Once that was removed, she went to work on his trousers, slowly unbuckling his belt and drawing them down. Though she’d seen it before, she still gasped when she saw his length. She then lay on her back and spread her legs. “Take me, Master. Be as rough as you like!” Mac stared down at her, taking in her body as he went to full mast. He then laid himself down, as she gripped him and guided him to herself. At the first thrust, she moaned as he filled her up. “Yes, Master! Give it to me!” She wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck as he slowly pistoned in and out, in and out. She then clung to his mouth and stuck her tongue down his throat. They both became more heated as he began to speed up, and their moans filled the barn. She began to squeal with each thrust as he worked. “You’re…so…big…Mas…ter!” she panted. “Fill…up…your…mare!” His moans became louder as he reached his peak, matched only in volume with hers as she came. “Oh, Celestia! I’m…I’m…cumming!” she cried as she arched her back and screamed. He then came, coating her insides white with his hot jizz. He paused to catch his breath, then went to pull out. “No! Please…leave it in for a moment,” she whispered. She then began to cover his neck with kisses, something he’d not allowed before. She ran her fingers through his mane as she looked into his eyes. “Thank you…” They both were covered in sweat as he finally sat up and pulled out of her. “I think I probably got you pregnant.” Her face brightened. “Oh, I hope so!” Then, with an impish look on her face, she said, “Master is still hard…and there’s one place on me he hasn’t sampled yet.” She slowly got to her knees as he shuffled backward. She then lay her head on the ground, reached back and spread her butt cheeks. “Destroy my ass, Master…” she whispered. But Mac shook his head. “I’m too big…it will never fit.” “Please…” She wiggled at him and puckered her hole. “I want to feel you inside my ass.” Mac looked down at himself. His cock was still slick with her natural lubricant, so he shuffled forward and lined himself up. “Are you sure about this?” “Yes! Take me!” Mac gripped her hips and began to slowly slide in. Golden’s eyes rolled up in her head as she opened her mouth and silently screamed. “That’s it…more!” But Mac stopped about halfway, causing her to turn her head towards him and pout, “Don’t stop! Give me all of it!” Mac sighed. She was tight, but not so tight he felt he was hurting her, and besides…she felt wonderful! With a grunt, he slid himself in to the hilt as she gave a gasp of pleasure. “Now, pound me!” She placed her hands on the ground and pushed back against him, countering his thrusts with rocking of her own. “Ah! Ah! Ah!” “How…do…you…like…it?!” he panted. “So good…my ass…so good…” her eyes rolled up in her head again as she reached her climax. “Aiiiieeeeeee!” “Haaaaahhhh!” yelled Mac as he filled her colon with his seed, pulsing and pulsing. He’d never cum that hard before! He kept thrusting in and out as his sperm leaked out and slid down the inside of her legs, dripping finally onto the barn floor. After what seemed like hours he came down, panting with his exertion. He then slowly pulled out of her, and she collapsed to the ground. “So…full…my ass…” She lay there twitching as Mac got to his hooves and pulled his clothes together. “You have to get to work soon,” he said. But she just mumbled incoherently and smiled. He went to one knee and touched her shoulder. She jumped at the contact, then took his hand in both of hers and began to suck and lick his fingers. “Mmmm…just let me lie here for a bit, Master.” He gently disengaged his hand and ran his fingers through her mane, causing her to close her eyes, lean into his hand and open her mouth to moan. “Alright. But don’t take too long.” She hugged herself and smiled. “Yes, Master.” Mac then got back to his hooves and left the barn, pausing only long enough to look back at her. She was still twitching and moaning to herself. He was tempted to go back and ravish her again, but he had other things to do. When he returned to the farmhouse, the first thing he saw was both his sisters sitting at the kitchen table, drinking coffee. “Mornin’, Mac,” said AJ. Her face became sly. “Sleep well?” He looked from her to Apple Bloom and back. “I slept okay…” he said warily. This looked like a setup. Applejack smiled. “That’s good. Bloom here was just tellin’ me she had fun too!” “Now, wait just a minute, AJ—” he began, but she held up a hand. “Ah ain’t mad, big brother.” She stood to her hooves and approached him as he took a step back. “Just know we’re gonna share you.” “W…what?” “She means we’re both gonna be your red collars, Mac. It’s the only way,” said Apple Bloom. He looked from one to the other again. “Don’t I get a say in this?” “A ‘course! But just remember: if’n we ain’t yours, we’re somepony elses. Maybe even a Caribou’s. Is that what you want?” said Applejack. “No…no a ‘course not.” He looked up at them both. “But…you’re my sisters!” She stepped closer and drew a hand up his crotch as her voice grew sultry. “And ah can suck your dick like no other…” Apple Bloom got up and joined her. “And ah can learn!” They both surrounded him and began kissing his neck. Just then there was a knock at the door. “Oh, shoot! Who could that be?” said AJ. Her nipples were poking out of her top with her arousal. Whoever it was had rotten timing! “I…I better see who it is,” stammered Mac. He himself was feeling very hot and bothered. The thought of both his sisters willing to…do…things to him was extremely sensual, and it took effort to focus on his immediate circumstances. He went to the door after he’d pulled his shirt out and used it to cover his erection. “What do you…oh.” Two Caribou magistrates stood there. Chapter Ten - Black Collars and Meadow's Secret“May we come in, Mr. Apple?” Mac nodded and stepped back, knowing that their “asking” was a mere formality. “What can I do for you two?” The Caribou walked in and looked around. The first ones they saw were Applejack and Apple Bloom standing there, looking very worried. One of the Caribou smiled when he saw them. “What lovely females you have here, Mr. Apple. Your sisters, I presume?” Mac tried and failed to keep the scowl off his face. “You know they are.” They turned and looked at him. “Tut, tut, Mr. Apple. We’re all friends here.” They both smiled. “May we sit down?” Mac nodded again. But when his sisters turned to leave, one of the Caribou said, “Not so fast, pretty fillies.” He motioned to his lap. Both females stared at them, then at their brother. Having no choice, he simply shrugged. They both sighed, then came forward, each seating themselves down on the Caribou. The magistrates smiled, and one took a healthy grab of Applejack’s tush. “Very soft…” Mac ground his teeth and said, “What can I do for you both?” But they seemed to be in no hurry. One ran his fingers through Apple Bloom’s mane and brought it to his nose, then inhaled deeply while she cast a pleading look at her brother. After a moment the magistrate looked up and said, “We’re on the trail of three fugitives, who killed a pony two days ago. Their tracks led them in this direction.” He stopped smelling Bloom’s mane and stared at Mac. “Do you know anything about them?” Mac shook his head. “No.” The one with Applejack brought his hand up slowly and gave her tit a squeeze. “Are you sure?” He squeezed tighter, causing her to cry out. Mac balled his fists so hard the veins popped out of his arms. “I said, ‘no’ and I’ll thank you not to mistreat my females.” The magistrate smiled and released Applejack. “Get up.” He pushed her off his lap while his companion did the same to Apple Bloom. Both magistrates then stood. One pointed to AJ. "Why is she still a black collar?" Mac shook his head. "They're both red collars, or they will be. They've submitted to me." The Caribou regarded him. "That's...quite convenient, Mr. Apple. You do know they'll both have to be tested?" "Of course." The one nodded. “Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Apple. We’ll be in touch.” They both smiled one last time, then let themselves out. Mac breathed a sigh of relief after they’d gone. Applejack held her breast as she said, “Do you think they believed you?” Mac leaned against the door and took his own time before answering. “I just don’t know. I hope so.” Then he slammed his fist into the wall, causing that part of the house to shake from the blow. “Murderers?!? If I had known that, I would never have helped that stallion! Curse them!” “What stallion? What are you talking about?” asked Apple Bloom. He exchanged glances with Applejack, then said, “It’s nothing for you to worry about, Bloom.” But she stomped her hoof. “Tell me! I’m not a baby! I deserve to know what’s going on!” Mac started to speak again, but Applejack held up a hand. “She’s right, Mac. I’ll tell her. Apple Bloom, come with me.” He watched them as they left, then sat down at the table with his head in his hands for some minutes. What else could go wrong? As if in answer to his thought, he heard what sounded like a faint scream. “What was that?” He then flung the door open and ran outside. The noise was coming from the east field, so he ran there as quickly as he could. There, both Caribou had selected a mare each and were in the process of rutting them. One of the mares was Octavia, and she’d been forced to her knees and was being pounded from behind. The Caribou looked up when Mac arrived. “Ah, Mr…Apple!” one panted. “We hope you don’t mind, but we couldn’t help notice these females hadn’t been serviced. It’s…no…problem!” he yelled as he unloaded himself into the mare. The other finished with Derpy a few moments later, but unlike Octavia, she was more than happy to finally get some male attention. “Do me next, Master!” cried Screw Loose as she leaned against her harness. The Caribou stood and buttoned up their trousers, each ignoring the desperate mare. Octavia lay where she was and sobbed, while the Caribou’s seed leaked out of her. Mac’s face was red as he said, “You should have asked me first.” The one who had ravished Octavia looked up at him and said, “As I mentioned, we didn’t think you’d mind. You obviously have your hands full with all these mares. Besides, when does a male need permission to fuck a female?” “They’re under my care. I get to say who fucks them.” The Caribou raised an eyebrow. “Isn’t that a bit selfish, Mr. Apple? You have more than enough females to go around, surely you wouldn’t begrudge one or two of them?” He turned and looked down at Octavia. “That black collar needed discipline. She actually fought me before I got her down.” He looked back up at Mac. “If I didn’t know better, I’d think you’ve been coddling these mares.” He stepped closer to Mac. “A male that sympathizes with females is not to be trusted, Mr. Apple.” Mac swallowed. “I…I’ve just been busy. I don’t coddle them.” “Good! I’d hate to have to put that in my report. Dire things could then happen, Mr. Apple.” He frowned. “Dire. Things.” He patted Mac on his shoulder as he and his companion finally left the farm. “Come back, Masters!” cried Screw Loose. “This mare didn’t get her turn!” “Be quiet!” hissed Mac. He watched the two Caribou until they were out of sight, then went to Octavia and reached out to her shoulder, but she slapped his hand angrily away. “Don’t touch me!” He drew his hand back and stood up, while she glared at him from her position on the ground. “Mare…you have to submit. They’ll do worse to you if you don’t.” “Never!” she spat. “I’ll never submit to them! Or to you! They’ll have to kill me first!” Mac’s face grew dark. Then he unhooked her from the plow, reached down, grabbed her by her shoulders and hoisted her off her hooves. He then slammed her against the freshly-tilled soft ground, but hard enough to knock the wind out of her. She gasped and stared up at him. Mac put his face down so close to hers their noses were touching as he shouted, “Listen to me! They won’t kill you, they’ll blank you! Do you know what that means? Do you?!?” Her eyes were wide as she frantically shook her head, not daring to speak even if she could. He jabbed her in the forehead with a finger as he yelled, “They take your mind and empty it, empty it of everything that makes you you! Then, you’ll be molded into whatever pet your master wants you to be, and you’ll have no will of your own! None! Is that what you want?!?” Again, she couldn’t speak, she could only stare at him and repeat her gesture. Mac released her and stood up. He scowled down at her while she tried to catch her breath and looked up at him with frightened eyes. Then, speaking in a low voice, he said, “Back to the barn. Now.” The mare crawled away as quickly as she could, stumbled to her hooves and ran. Mac watched her, then went to the two purple collars and unhooked them from the plow. “Walk.” They both meekly went in front of him, not saying a word. Once they made it to the barn, he looked around for Octavia. He found her huddled in her cage as far away from him as she could get. He then removed the restraints from Derpy and Screw Loose and directed them to their cages. They both ran to theirs and crawled in, then turned and looked out at him. Mac went to Octavia’s cage and locked her in. He stared at her for a few moments, then he spoke. “You are not only a danger to yourself, you’re a danger to me and my family.” His face twisted with rage. “NO ONE threatens my family. Understand?” The mare quickly nodded. He stared at her for a few more moments, then stood, walked over to the two purple collars and locked their cages. Then he left the barn. As he went, he could hear her begin to quietly weep, but he kept silent and continued walking. ********** Fine sat with his family and watched the big bonfire in front of their tent. Besides Dusty, none of the other ponies seemed much interested in talking to him or his own. Fine supposed that was just because they were new, but also from the reception they’d gotten from Brand. Fine sighed; they were all safe for now, that was all that mattered. Blossom sat next to her mother and kept glancing in the direction of Brand’s tent. Her mother noticed and said, “Don’t worry about him, sweetie. I won’t let him talk to you like that again.” Blossom smiled. “It’s alright. He wasn’t lying.” Both her parents went cold. “What do you mean?” asked her father. He tried not to notice, but her nipples were perking out of her tight blouse, which made him very uncomfortable. She sighed and said in a low voice, “…about my cravings.” Her parents were silent as they first stared at her, then over her head to each other. Fine looked away and thought. It seems the Caribou magic was still affecting his daughter…and in that case, could she be trusted? Maybe the big stallion was right about her? But then he scowled. It didn’t matter. She was still his daughter, and he would still do whatever he could to protect her. Even if she didn’t want his protection. Meadow likewise kept her thoughts to herself. She hadn’t had sex in two days, and she was starting to feel the lack. She wondered if she was being affected herself, and the thought caused her heart to race. What should she do? Her daughter, her baby was clearly under the Caribou influence, as much as it pained her to admit. Why should she herself be immune? And what could she do about it? She looked over at her husband once more. Before all this happened, they’d enjoyed some rather adventurous times in the bedroom. Fine wasn’t that much to look at, but that’s not why she’d married him. So it was a delightful surprise to discover he could be quite kinky, despite his dour exterior. And she missed those times. “Alright,” she finally said. “Come with me, Blossom. It’s time we had a private talk.” She got to her hooves and held her hand out to her daughter. “Where are we going?” she asked as she allowed her mother to help her up. She answered as much for her as for her husband, who was frowning up at them both. “Just a little ways past the cave, where we can be alone.” She smiled reassuringly at Fine. “We won’t be gone long.” He hesitated, then nodded. Meadow kept her daughter by the hand and led her away. Once they’d gone some distance, Meadow sighed and turned to her. “Alright. Tell me how you’re feeling.” Blossom couldn’t meet her mother’s eyes. “Are you sure you want to hear this?” “No. No, I don’t, but I have to.” Blossom sighed herself and said, “I…need a stallion, mother! I need to feel one fill me up, I need to suck his—” Meadow cut her off. “Okay! I get it!” She turned away and placed a hand on her forehead to buy herself some time. Finally, she said, “Those feelings aren’t unnatural themselves. I’m just worried about the intensity.” Blossom frowned at her mother’s back. “You think I’m a slut.” She spun around. “No! I think you’ve been adversely affected by those filthy Caribou; it’s not your fault.” “But what can I do about it?” Meadow took her by the hands and looked her in the eyes. “Blossom, we all crave sex, It’s the most wonderful thing in the world when done right. Even your father and I love it.” “Eww, gross Mom!” She tried to pull away, but Meadow held her firmly. “I’m going to tell you a secret. Your father wasn’t my first…or my second. Before I met him and we got married, I was…quite...popular...with the stallions in school.” Blossom’s eyes grew wide. “You?!” Meadow nodded. “Yes, me. My three friends and I were the Blowjob Queens. I could make a stallion cum in under a minute. I am quite good at it.” She gripped her hands tighter. “So I know how you’re feeling.” "Why'd you do it?" Meadow shrugged. "For fun. I loved making them moan, feel them buck their hips and thrust their cocks down my throat. And then fill my mouth with their tasty cum while I swallowed every drop." Meadow closed her eyes and sighed at the memory. Blossom stared at her mother. “Does Dad know that about you?” She impishly smiled. “Oh, he knows how good I am at sucking his cock. But your father and I met when I moved to Ponyville from Las Pegasus my junior year. I never told him about my reputation in my previous school, and he’s never asked.” Blossom gently pulled her hands away and thought. Then she said, “So you do know.” She nodded. “Yes, I do. So the question is like you said: what are we going to do about it?” Blossom smiled. “I suppose finding a hot stallion tonight is out of the question?” Meadow made an effort for her daughter’s sake, but the question still made her uneasy. “If…if we were at home, and the Caribou weren’t here, I’d say go out on a date and do what you want, so long as you didn’t get pregnant. But there are no stallions available out here, besides your father.” She stared at her. “And he’s mine.” “Mom! How could you think that?!?” But Meadow still looked at her. “Just establishing my territory. I don’t know the extent the Caribou have changed you, but I don’t want there to be any problems between us.” Blossom shuddered. “You don’t have to worry about that!” But a seed had now been planted in her mind. ********** Fine anxiously kept watching in the direction his wife and daughter had gone. They’d been away long enough; what could they be talking about? They’d all been acting strangely since the Fall, and he doubted he would ever have done anything with Melody otherwise. But then he berated himself. He’d wanted to do that for a long time, ever since he’d first laid eyes on her. So it was foolish and disingenuous to blame it all on the Caribou. But now his daughter was being changed by their magic, and he didn’t know what to do. Maybe others would know. He got up, brushed off the seat of his trousers, and made his way over to another tent. There, a pony couple was sitting, staring into the fire as he had been. They looked up when they saw him approaching. “Good evening,” said Fine. “Evening,” said the stallion. His partner remained silent. “Can I talk to you two for a moment?” The stallion shrugged. “Sure, have a seat.” Fine sat down on the ground in front of them and sighed. Then he said, “How long have you two been here?” The stallion said, “My wife and I got out right after all this started. What’s happening in Ponyville now?” Fine shook his head. “Are you sure you want to know? It’s not a happy tale.” His wife finally spoke up. “Tell us.” Fine pursed his lips and sighed again. “It’s bad. All mares are being rounded up and forced into slavery. If they’re unicorn or pegasi, their horns are cut off or their wings are shrouded so they can’t fly. My family and I got out before our daughter could be raped, as has happened to every mare I’ve seen. The Caribou are without mercy.” The couple exchanged worried looks. “Are they doing that to fillies as well?” the wife asked. Fine shook his head. “I don’t know. We kept our daughter at home and hidden all this time, so I don’t have a concrete answer. But from what I’ve seen, I wouldn’t doubt it.” The wife gripped her husband and tightly shut her eyes, while he held her and glared at Fine. “Is…is something wrong?” he asked. The husband said, “We have three school-age nieces that are still in town. I tried to get my brother to come with us, but all he would do is promise not to tell the Caribou my wife and I were trying to escape. I…I think he likes the changes.” He wouldn’t be the only one, Fine thought to himself but didn’t say. Instead, he said, “I’m sorry if I upset you. But, you did ask.” The stallion shrugged. “You’re right: we did. It’s just hard to hear.” “I understand. But I came over to ask you if you know of any way to counter the Caribou magic? My daughter has been changed by it, and I don’t know what to do.” The stallion narrowed his eyes. “How has she been changed?” Fine noticed the gesture and balled his fists. “She’s not a threat if that’s what you’re thinking. My wife and I will keep our eyes on her.” But the stallion didn’t seem to be satisfied with this answer. “I think Brand was right: you all are a danger to us.” He stood up. “Maybe you’d better leave.” Fine stood as well and backed away. “I’m sorry you feel that way. But I promise you, we just want help, and to help.” The stallion regarded him. Finally, he said, “I’m going to be watching you. Very closely.” Fine took two steps back, then turned away. Were all the ponies going to treat him like this? He made his way back to his tent, just as his wife and daughter were returning. “How’d it go?” he asked them. Meadow looked up at him. “Your daughter needs a stallion.” Fine sighed. “I knew this day would come. I just didn’t expect it so soon.” Just as Meadow was about to speak, there was a commotion at the front of the cave. Fine and she exchanged glances, then followed the rest of the ponies to the disturbance. There, surrounded by the Resistance guards, was Pinkie Pie. Chapter Twelve - Pinkie's ReturnThe Resistance guards’ heads all snapped up to Pinkie. “You’ve betrayed us, you bitch!” Pinkie’s hands flew to her face.“No! No, I didn’t! I swear!” “You lying—” one guard began, but he was cut off by the Caribou. “That’s enough. The stupid mare couldn’t help herself. Watch.” He pulled out his cock. “Suck.” Immediately Pinkie crawled over to the Caribou and took his member into her mouth, eagerly slurping and swallowing. He moaned as she paid close attention to his balls, then deep-throated him again and again. Her ass waved back and forth as she raised her tail and winked her pussy, in hopes that one of the males would take her up on her offer. The pony guards sullenly watched her as they finished putting their clothes back on. “S-see?” said the one Caribou getting all the attention. “She’s a complete slut who will do anything for cock.” He groaned as he unleashed his load into her throat. “E…even lead us to find you all.” He finished then knocked her away, while Pinkie fell onto her side and ran her tongue around her own mouth, trying to get every drop of sperm. “Now then,” said the Caribou as he hitched his pants back up, “start walking back to town. You’re going to be the first to let us know everything we need to know.” “Nooo!!” screamed one of the pony guards, who then leaped over Pinkie and lunged for the Caribou who was still adjusting his trousers. Taking advantage of the situation, the pony grabbed him around the throat and knocked him to the ground. Startled, the other two hesitated only a moment before reaching for their swords, but it was their undoing. The other two pony guards snatched up their spears and dove on the Caribou. One was impaled immediately, while the other managed to free his sword and swung at his assailant as fast as he could. Desperation gave the pony guard speed as he deflected the strike with his spear then swung the base around, knocking the Caribou a telling blow against his head, staggering him. “You filthy ponies—” he began but was all he could get out before he himself was impaled. The pony then wrenched his spear free, spraying blood over the area. A great amount fell on Pinkie, who seemed not to notice.They then turned their attention to the others who were still grappling on the ground. The pony grit his teeth and put all his strength into his arms as he throttled the Caribou. “This…this…is for my…wife…you…monster!!” screamed the pony as his enemy’s eyes began to roll up in his head. The Caribou gurgled, then got weaker and weaker until at last, he fell limp. But still, the pony strained and kept squeezing until one of his companions touched his arm. “He’s dead, Trip. You can let go…” Trip slowly released his foe and panted as he sat back. The others looked around. The remaining Caribou were slowly dying. Pinkie lay where she’d fallen, eyes closed and still moaning over the taste of cum. As Trip got to his hooves, he looked down at the mare, then asked his companions, “What should we do with her?” He then knelt and touched her on her shoulder. Pinkie startled and opened her eyes, then sat up and looked at the blood covering herself, then around at the dead and dying Caribou. "You...you killed them." She looked up at the Resistance guards with shining eyes. "Thank you..." She then got to her knees. "Can I reward you all again?" Trip sadly shook his head, then looked around at his companions. “We have to take her with us.” ********** Brand looked up and froze for a few seconds, then started yelling. “What the hell is she doing back here?!” One of the guards put up his hands. “We didn’t have a choice, Brand.” He then told him everything that happened, while Pinkie stood there staring at the ground. “Pinkie.” She startled and looked up at him. “Are you alright?” She stared at him for a moment, blood still caking her face, then slowly shook her head. Brand turned to his guards. “Find her some clothes.” As she was being led away by two of the mares, she suddenly came to herself and said, “Wait! Mr. Cake! We have to help him!” But Brand shook his head. “From what I was told, he betrayed you and us. There’s no help for him.” “I’m sure he only did it to protect his wife and children! We can’t just leave him!” Brand walked up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder. Speaking in a soft voice, he said, “I know he was your friend. But we have to get out of here and protect ourselves.” He stepped back. “Besides, the Caribou now consider him an ally. They’re all safe with them, or as safe as they can be.” Pinkie looked up at him while tears began to form. “But…but he’s my friend…” Brand stared at her. Then he said, “Stay alive for your friend, Pinkie. You’ll see him again.” He turned away and continued directing the ponies to get packed. One of the mares with her said, “Come along, hon. Let’s get you cleaned up.” They directed her to a nearby stream, and after handing her some soap and a towel they left to find her some clothes. Which wouldn’t be easy. One look at her and both mares realized they would never find a bra big enough, so they scrounged what they could from other females. Meanwhile, Pinkie scrubbed every place she could reach, trying to get clean. She was still a bit shaken over what had happened to those soldiers, but her body’s needs were starting to reassert themselves. That, and she could tell she was being watched by at least two males as she washed, as she could hear them murmuring as they hid. She smiled, ducked her head under the water, then stood and flipped her wet mane behind her back. Her breasts were now wet and glistening in the early morning light. She turned in their direction, then arched her back while running her fingers through her mane. “Come on out, Masters. This mare knows you’re there.” Just as she’d suspected, two stallions came out from behind some bushes and stared hungrily at her. The sun broke the horizon and cast its golden light over the scene. Pinkie slowly made her way out of the stream towards the two. She licked her lips and ran her hands up both their crotches once she was close enough. “You’re both so big…” she whispered. “This mare hopes you have lots of sperm for her. She’s starving!” They both quickly undid their trousers and pushed them down, while she moaned and fell to her knees. Gripping them both, she first licked one, then the other. She wrapped her lips around the one on her right, and slowly took him into her throat while stroking the other. Once she got the first one wet and sopping, she stroked him while shifting to the other one and swallowing his cock. He began to buck his hips and reached up to bury his hands in her mane. He shoved himself down her throat as he cried out and unleashed his load into her hot, wet mouth. Pinkie closed her eyes and swallowed every drop, even sucking harder to get the last morsel of jizz. She now turned her full attention to the other one. She stared up at him while she took her time running her tongue around his head, then swallowed him again. Soon, he too began moaning and pumping in and out of her throat. She fondled his balls while allowing him to have his way with her until he exploded. His was an even bigger load, much to Pinkie’s delight, and she pulled back and let him fill her mouth until her cheeks were bulging. “Mmmmm…” she moaned as she took her time swallowing. Finally, her mouth was clear and she stuck her tongue out to show she was a good girl and had finished his entire load. “I hope the Masters aren’t satisfied,” she whispered. She lay on her back and spread her legs, “…because I’m not.” ********** The two mares that had been helping Pinkie stopped when they saw what was going on. They looked at each other, then dropped the clothes and went to find Brand. ********** Fine cinched the bags shut as the last of their gear was contained. By now, the story had spread throughout the camp of the guard’s actions and the dire implications. Nopony seemed to have a clue where to go or what to do, other than they all needed to get moving. Fine looked down at his wife. After helping their daughter with her bags, she’d sat down and hugged herself, and started rocking. He knelt beside her and took her hand. “It will be alright, love.” She allowed him to take her hand, but she didn’t look reassured. “No. No, it won’t be.” She turned her face up to him. “They killed some Caribou! They’ll be after our blood now, and not just capture.” He squeezed her hand and began to reply, but then he just kept silent and looked around the camp. There were only about twenty ponies here, not counting the guards. What could such small numbers do when the Caribou decided to come in force? Their only hope was escape. But to where? Then his face hardened. “Look at me.” Her eyes grew wide as she stared at him. She’d never heard him sound like this before. Taking her hand in both of his he said, “We’re going to get out of this. We’re going to survive. And I will kill anyone that gets in our way.” She stared at him, searching his face, then got up and threw her arms around him and kissed him deeply. Breaking the kiss after a few moments, she whispered, “We’ll get out of this together, love.” He looked up at his daughter, who had been watching them with an odd expression on her face. “Something wrong, sweetie?” Blossom sighed and turned away. “No, Dad. Everything’s fine.” Meadow shook her head as Fine turned to her. “Is this what you two were talking about before?” Meadow glanced up at him and said, “Yes. And I don’t think you really want to know about it.” Just as Fine was about to go ahead and inquire further, they all noticed two mares run into the camp and make a beeline for Brand’s tent. He came out, listened to them, scowled, and rushed out of the camp. Fine looked around at his family, then followed Brand. They all soon came to the stream, where they saw Pinkie “servicing” two stallions at once. Brand started yelling, and the two stallions got up and hastily pulled their pants up as their faces were flaming. Pinkie, on the other hand, sat up and slowly licked her fingers. By straining his ears, Fine could just make out her whispering, “I couldn’t help it. I just love stallions.” But Brand was easy to hear. “Pinkie! I can’t have you distracting my soldiers! Rein it in, for Celestia’s sake!” Pinkie looked up at him and smiled. “They didn’t seem to mind…” she purred. Brand threw up his hands and made an exasperated noise. Turning to the still waiting males, he said, “You two! Stay away from her! We have to get out of here, now! Back to your duties!” They mumbled “Yes, sir,” then walked off. One, however, looked back at Pinkie, and she smiled and gave him a little wave. He blushed and turned away. From the expression on his face, Fine guessed that Brand’s last order to stay away from Pinkie was not going to be easy for him. Brand huffed, then turned and left, leaving Pinkie with the two mares, who each showed a reluctance to approach the sultry female. Finally, they picked up the clothes they’d brought for her, dropped them beside her and then left. Chapter Thirteen - The TestTwo days later Big Mac sat up in bed and stretched. On either side of him lay both his sisters, and it was getting harder and harder to feel guilty about the things they’d done. The Apples had always been close-knit, sticking with each other through all kinds of trouble. This mess with the Caribou was just one more predicament they’d all help themselves through. Then, like a bolt of lightning, he remembered. Today was the day the Caribou would administer the test for Apple Bloom and Applejack to become red collars. He still had no idea what the tests would entail, or even who would be giving them. At this point, they could all only hope for the best. He slowly worked his way out of bed as they both yawned and stretched, and Applejack reached out for him. He smiled as he gently pushed her hand away and got to his hooves. Caribou or none, he still had a farm to run, and other mares to take care of. He found his clothes and slowly got dressed. “Mac?” whispered a sleepy Apple Bloom. “Where are you going?” He looked over at the clock before answering. “It’s after six; time to get all the chores done. You and your sister have a test to do today.” He then turned and left the room. At this, Apple Bloom sat for a moment and smiled to herself as she watched him leave, but Applejack visibly tensed. “That’s today?” she muttered. Her face soon resembled a storm as dark thoughts took her, but her sister noticed, then reached over and hugged her. “It will be alright, Sis. Just do whatever they tell you.” “Easy for you to say,” said her sister. “You’ve always seemed to like the changes.” Apple Bloom pulled back and allowed a hurt look to pass over her face, then said, “Ah’m just bein’ practical, sis. Things ain’t the way they were no more; we gotta change with it.” She got up and pulled her nightshirt over her large, perky breasts. “It’ll be alright.” Applejack snorted but otherwise kept her thoughts to herself as she began to get dressed. “Let’s git washed up, then Ah’ll get breakfast ready.” “Ah’ll do it,” said Apple Bloom. “You sit here and take as long as you like; Ah’ll get a shower real fast.” Then she skipped off out of the room, leaving her big sister to her own musings. She sighed, then sat staring out the windows as she considered her upcoming ordeal. In the meantime, Apple Bloom showered quickly, then went downstairs and made herself busy in the kitchen. She knew Applejack wasn’t looking forward to her tests, so she searched the kitchen for something to eat that might cheer her up. Apples were always a safe bet with her family, so she got started on some apple pancakes. As she worked, she hummed to herself as she remembered the things they’d all done last night. Her nipples began to harden as she brushed a hand over them, and her tail began to flag upwards. As she was bending at the waist to get a frying pan from the bottom cupboard, she felt a large presence behind her. She stayed bent over as she turned her head. “Good mornin’ again, Mac,” she whispered. Mac stood there staring at her smooth, round cheeks and taut legs, her tail lifted high. His eyes were immediately drawn to her nethers: pink, wet and winking. Slowly, she straightened up and arched her back as she turned off the stove. “Whatcha lookin’ at?” she teased over her shoulder. Mac swallowed, then came forward without a word. Apple Bloom placed her hands against the counter and spread her legs, smiling at him over her shoulder the entire time. “I love you, big brother,” she whispered as he walked up to her and gripped her hips. There was some still, small part of him that knew this was wrong, but as he freed his member and lined himself up to her, he couldn’t bring himself to care. She gasped as he slid home, then started gyrating her hips. “That’s it…more!” she cried. As he pumped her steadily, his thoughts went to Applejack. If only she were this willing all the time, she’d be a red collar and most of his troubles would be gone! But he flew back to the present as Apple Bloom squeezed down on him and gave another moan. She was so soft, warm and tight! “Ap...Apple Bloom…I’m…I’m…ahhhhhhhh….” She came as well when he gushed into her, his seed filling her womb and spreading his warmth inside her. Panting, she managed to say, “That was…incredible. I’m so glad I could make you happy!” ******* Later that day found Mac in town. He knew of an apothecary that now sold potions better suited to the new regime, but he’d never before had occasion to go there. Now, he knew he must act upon his idea if he was to save the farm. Finding the little shop with the red door, he cautiously made his way inside. “Good afternoon, sir!” said the shopkeep. “What can I do for you?” Mac looked around before answering, then said in a low voice, “Do you have anything for…reluctant mares?” “But of course! Does this mare have a name?” Mac shifted his gaze to the floor. “I’d rather not say.” “No matter, no matter!” The shopkeep reached under the counter and brought out a vial filled with swirling liquid and pushed it forward. “A few drops of this in her drink with turn any mare into a willing slut! But sadly, only temporarily.” Mac eyed the bottle. “How long does it last?” The shopkeep smiled and said, “Depending on the mare, anywhere from a few hours to the better part of a day. But you can’t use too much unless you want her to lose all control.” Mac reached into his pocket. “I’ll take it.” “Very good sir,” he said as he wrapped the bottle. “Oh, one more thing,” he added as he handed him the package. “Again, depending on the mare, it takes about twenty minutes to an hour for it to take effect. So plan accordingly.” Mac thanked him and left. Sticking the bottle in his pocket, Mac’s next stop was the Magistrate’s office. Making his way inside, he stopped at the front desk, where a huge-breasted, red collared pony mare was sitting. “Good afternoon, sir. How can this slut help you?” “I need to see the Magistrate. It’s about my sisters’ test.” “Just a second, sir.” Sliding to her knees, she then crawled over to the door behind her, giving Mac a full view of her smooth legs and barely covered bottom. She then knocked at the foot of the door. Hearing a muffled, “come in” she reached up and opened the door just enough to poke her head in. “Master, there is a pony stallion out here, wanting to know about his sisters’ test.” Mac heard the one inside say, “Send him in.” She sat up on her haunches and beckoned Mac forward as she swung the door wide open. As he tried to walk past her, she lightly planted a delicate kiss on his crotch as she stared up at him. Mac swallowed, then made his way inside, but not before seeing a look of disappointment cross her features. “Ah, Mr. Apple! Do come in,” said the Magistrate. “Have a seat.” He gestured to the still kneeling mare. “Would you like for her to give you a blowjob? I’d recommend it; she’s the best.” “That’s okay, I can’t stay long.” The Caribou shrugged. “Suit yourself. That will be all, slut.” Hearing the door shut behind him, Mac said, “How are you going to test my sisters?” “Right to business, I see.” The Caribou took out a cigar box and offered one to Mac. Mac took one and stuck it in his shirt pocket, not wanting to appear rude after refusing the mare's…services. The Magistrate took his time lighting his, then slowly puffed out a plume of smoke. Mac ground his teeth but kept silent. Finally, the Caribou said, “I think this is something that should remain a secret. Can't have mares knowing what's coming; their responses have to be unrehearsed," He smiled. "Surely you can see the logic behind this reasoning, Mr, Apple?" Mac could only nod. “Excellent! We’ll come by at sundown. It should prove quite…rewarding.” The Caribou flashed his sunniest grin, which Mac did not return. As he turned to leave, the Magistrate added, “Mr. Apple.” Mac turned back around. “A lot depends on these tests. It would be very bad if they fail...for all of you." The Magistrate stood and leaned forward over the desk, staring at the big stallion the entire time. “Understood?” "Yes." *********** Applejack sat looking out her window as the Sun began its slow descent into the horizon. Its golden rays filled her room with its brightness, which belied the way the pony mare was feeling. The test would begin soon, and she knew she wasn’t ready. She didn’t know what the test would entail, but she was sure it would be both sexual and degrading. Every few minutes she would see Big Mac going in and out of the barn, as he got the other mares ready to sleep for the night. She sighed. At least I still get to sleep in my own bed, and not some cramped cage with straw for a mattress. She supposed she should feel grateful to her brother that this was so, but it was hard to feel anything but anger at the way all mares were now being treated, at the way the males all expected her to act. There was a knock on her door. “Come in?” The door opened, and her little sister came in. “What is it, Apple Bloom?” she said as she turned back to the window. “Ah thought ah’d come an see how you’re doin’,” she replied. Applejack sighed again. “How do you think ah’m doin’? In less than an hour, we’re both gonna be put through what most likely will be the most humiliating trial we’ve ever faced.” Apple Bloom watched her sister’s back for a moment, then she said, “It won’t be so bad. Just pretend it’s Big Mac havin’ sex with you. That’s what ah’m gonna do.” Applejack clenched her jaw. “If only it were that simple…” Apple Bloom was saved from replying by the arrival of her brother. Applejack turned and looked at him. Oddly, he was carrying what looked like a tall glass of cider. He offered it to her. Applejack turned away. “Ah don’t want it.” Still, he came forward and held out the glass. “C’mon, AJ. It will make you feel better,” he quietly said. “Nuthin’ can make me feel better right now.” He stared at her. Then he said, “Please.” She turned and looked back at him. “Ah know you’re tryin’ to help, Mac.” She looked at the glass. “Ah guess it can’t make me feel worse.” With that, she took the cider from him and took a small sip. She looked down at the glass. “It tastes different.” Mac did his best to hide his nervousness. “Is it bad?” She shook her head. “No, just a little different. It’s okay though.” She turned back to the window and took a larger gulp. Apple Bloom had been watching them both, so she caught Mac give a sigh as if in relief if she was reading him correctly. “Mac? You okay?” she asked. “I’m fine. The two of you should get ready. The Caribou will be here soon.” “Don’t remind me,” Applejack quietly said. She finished the cider and set the glass down on the windowsill. “But ah guess you’re right. C’mon, Apple Bloom. Let’s find us both somethin’ to wear we won’t mind gettin’ stained.” ********** There was a knock on the door. Mac went downstairs to answer it, knowing who it would be. He was only partly right. There stood the magistrate he’d spoken to earlier, but with him were two of the largest Caribou he’d ever seen. “Good evening, Mr. Apple! I trust all are ready?” said the Magistrate with a big smile. Mac glanced up at the two silent ones. “Who are they?” The Magistrate’s smile grew even wider. “Oh, them? They’re just here to…ahem… “help” with the tests. Pay them no mind.” Mac clenched his fists. “I won’t have my sisters beaten.” The Magistrate’s smile froze. After a few tense moments, he spoke. “YOU won’t? YOU will stand aside and allow us to do whatever we please to them!” Then his anger passed from his face. “But that’s all nothing for you to worry about, Mr. Apple! We’re here to test their willingness to be red collars, not to beat them…unnecessarily.” Here he smiled once more. “Besides, we both know you’ve trained them to be completely submissive to males in every way, so there’s no need to beat them.” Mac swallowed, but said, “Of course.” The Magistrate gave him a flat stare. “We’ll see. Bring them down, and follow us out to the barn.” “The barn?” The Magistrate had turned away, but then he turned back and said, “Yes, the barn. We’ll need an audience.” He stared at Mac. “That’s not a problem, is it?” Mac ground his teeth quietly, but managed to utter, “No.” The Caribou clapped him on the shoulder. “Excellent! Don’t delay.” He turned and left, followed by the pair. As soon as they’d gone, Mac turned to the nearest wall and punched a hole in it. Then he stood for a few moments, then went to get his sisters. ********** Applejack had tried to prepare herself mentally for the task ahead, but she knew it wouldn’t make any difference. Besides, it was getting harder and harder to think straight. She supposed it was just her fear, so she tried to push it aside, but she still felt fuzzy-headed. Worse, a fire was growing in her loins, one she hadn’t felt such intensity as far as she could remember. When she followed Mac out to the barn, she expected her anger to flare up at the thought of being humiliated in front of all those mares, but she took one look at the two huge Caribou and she found her tongue lolling out. Stop it! What’s wrong with you? she angrily thought to herself. Then the Magistrate spoke. “Ah, the lovely Applejack, and her equally lovely sister!” He walked up to Apple Bloom and gently took her chin in his hand. “You head on back to the house, little slut. This test will be for your sister alone…for now.” Apple Bloom gave a worried look to both siblings but turned without a word and left. After she’d gone, he turned to Mac and said, “You can go as well.” Mac shook his head. “I think I should stay.” “I don’t. Leave.” After he’d left, the magistrate raised his voice and addressed all the mares in the barn. “Pay attention, all of you! You’re about to see how you all need to behave towards males, with no exceptions!” He turned and stared at the two other black collars in their cages. “You two will watch every moment! Learn from this slut!” Applejack watched him as he spoke and tried to work up her anger, even though she knew all depended on how she performed this night. But she couldn’t feel any anger…she couldn’t take her eyes off the two huge males, and their generous packages! The one Caribou was speaking again, and she almost missed it. “Shall we begin?” Oh, sweet fucking Celestia yes! The Magistrate spoke in a low voice. “Get on your knees.” Applejack immediately did so, then ripped off the tank top she’d been wearing. The Magistrate paused at this, but then he smiled and turned to the other two Caribou. “Gentlemen, she’s all yours.” As they walked up to the kneeling mare, she reached up and grabbed them both by the groin. They slapped her hands away. “Not so fast, bitch!” said one. “We call the shots!” Applejack dropped her eyes and put her hands in her lap, kneading her pussy. Then the two took off their trousers and shirts, then stood on either side of the mare. Their throbbing members were mere inches from her face as she stared at one then the other. She began to drool. “Beg for it, bitch!” yelled one. Fuck you! I’ll never…never… “Please masters! Please let me have your cocks!” she heard herself saying! “That’s better! Suck me, then my friend!” yelled the other. Immediately she took him into her mouth while caressing the balls of the other. She was frantic in her sucking…it seemed like she just couldn’t get him into her throat fast enough. But they were both so huge, even bigger than her brother! Still, she managed to get the cock down her throat and halfway to her stomach. In and out, in and out she plunged his member, getting it super slick with her spit and massaging it with her throat muscles. Still, a small part of her mind was even now trying to assert itself. What are you doing?!? You hate the Caribou, why are you giving him such service?!? I do hate them…but why…why does it taste so…good? “My turn, slut!” Applejack quickly slid the one out of her throat and swallowed the other, getting his just as wet within a few moments. She stroked the other as she bobbed up and down, his cock hitting the erogenous zone in her throat just right. Arrogant bastard! I should bite…bite…suck…suck him till he cums inside me! And now...now I'm cumming! But I DON"T WANT TO! I...I... She clenched her thighs together as she exploded, drenching her tiny shorts with mare cum. “Here I cum, bitch. Swallow every drop!” He groaned and thrust his hips forward until he was buried up to the balls. “Look at me!” Applejack swung her eyes upward until she made contact with his. “Stare at me while I fill your throat!” She dutifully swallowed again…and again…and again… “Now me!” The cum from the first was already a warm weight in her stomach, but she couldn’t resist…she couldn’t resist… He pulled out and sighed. “That was okay for a first shot. Now, it’s time for round two!” He pushed her over on her side. “Face down, ass up! It’s time to work your core muscles!” Immediately the panting mare got to her knees and placed her face in the dirt. The male behind gripped her shorts in both hands and reduced them to shreds, freeing her glistening pussy and puckered ass. “Slut!” cried one of the black collars. “Shut it, bitch, or you’ll be joining her!” The black collar fell into a sullen silence. But the purple collars, Derpy and Screw Loose, each shook their cage bars and Derpy yelled, "Masters! This slut will do anything for you! Anything! Take me next! Please!" "Me too, Masters! This mare hasn't had any cock in days! She'll make you all cum like a geyser!" But they were both ignored, causing the two to whimper and moan. The Caribou looked down at Applejack. “What a nice pussy you’ve got, bitch. But,” and he slowly lined himself up with her ass, “I think I’ll sample what you've got back here…” His cock, still wet with droves of her spit and his cum, slowly poked her anus. Too slowly. More! she cried in her mind as she suddenly thrust backwards, burying the cock in her ass. “Whoa! Hang on!” he cried as he slapped her ass. “Not so fast! I told you, we call the shots!” He slowly pulled out of her as the mare gave an involuntary whimper. “Now then, what do you want?” I need it! “Please Master…give me your cock!” He slowly teased her. “What’s that? Can’t hear you,” he smiled. She took a deep breath. “Fuck me! Fuck me stupid with your fat cocks! PLEASE, Master!” she screamed. “That’s better! Hey bud, you want to give me a hand?” “Sure thing!” said the other as he got on his back and slid underneath her. “This pussy is mine!” He lined himself up as the one on top slammed his dick inside her ass. Then the Magistrate spoke up. “I think it’s time to make this slut airtight.” He pulled down his pants and lined his smaller, but still large cock up with her muzzle. “Open wide.” Applejack eagerly did so. My brain is turning to mush, she thought to herself as her eyes rolled up in her head and cock filled her throat once more. But I want MORE! ********** It was a panting Magistrate that finally came to the door and knocked an hour later. “She passed Mr. Apple. Good job on training her,” said he once Mac opened the door. The other two were behind him as he added. "We'll be back tomorrow for the other one, but I think she'll be easier. Good evening, Mr. Apple." He gave a slight bow, and the three of them left. Mac went out to the barn and looked at his sister. She was a mess, lying with a torrent of cum across her face, ass and the rest of her body. But she lay there with a smile on her face, and a new red collar around her neck. He bent down and shook her shoulder. “AJ? They’re gone, you can get up now.” “More cocks…more cocks…” she mumbled. Mac looked up at a sound and found the two purple collars crying and reaching through their bars. "You are cruel..." said one. Please...please take us." But he shook his head and turned his attention to his still mumbling sister. He sighed, then picked her up, mess and all. He then carried her into the house and upstairs. Apple Bloom came out of her bedroom and looked at her. “Is she going to be alright?” “I think so,” said Mac. “I’m going to get her in the shower, then try to put her to bed. You go on to sleep, little sis.” “Okay, Mac. Good night.” “Good night.” ********* As he sat her in the shower and turned on the water, Applejack opened her eyes and looked at him. “More…” Mac grimaced, seeing what she’d been through and his guilt over what he’d done to her. “Clean yourself up, then go to bed, AJ.” He then turned and left. Ten minutes later his door opened. There stood his sister, still wet and naked from the shower. “I need you, big brother!” Mac was at first going to say no, but he knew she was probably still under the influence of that drug. This is my fault. She fell to her knees and crawled over to him. “Give it to me, Mac. I need your cock inside me…” Slowly, Mac got to his knees and freed his member. He didn’t know how much longer the effect would last on her, but he knew he needed to do what he could. Quickly, Applejack spun around and placed her head on the floor, then used her hands to spread her buttcheeks. “Don’t make me beg anymore, Master…” Mac took his time entering her. He reasoned that she had to be still sore from the pounding she must have endured, but he did not reckon the effects of that potion. As soon as he'd lined himself up, she thrust herself backwards, engulfing his cock with her still tight pussy. “So good…so good…” moaned she as she bounced back and forth, back and forth on him. Mac grabbed her hips and slammed himself inside her again and again. “Mac! I'm cumming! Thank you, Master! Thank…yoooooouuuuu….” she screamed as she gushed all over his cock. After a few thrusts, Mac came as well, pumping her well-used pussy full of his seed. Panting, he pulled out of her while she fell to the floor, fast asleep. Mac looked at her, adjusted his trousers then put her in his bed. He then got undressed, lay down beside her and went to sleep. Hopefully, the drug will have worn off by the morning. Chapter Fourteen - The BetrayalTwo days earlier Fine looked out at the camp, seeing everypony scrambling to get their things in place and move out. He did the same for his family. “There’s no time to lose,” he said to his wife and daughter as he gathered their meager belongings. Meadow bent over to pick up the last satchel, while Fine’s eyes strayed to her bottom. He felt a bulge growing in his pants as he stared, then he shook himself. No time for that now, he thought to himself. We have to get moving! But Meadow stood up and turned, and caught him staring. She frowned as conflicted feelings coursed through her. If only he hadn’t fucked that slut! “Let’s go,” was all she finally said to him. As she turned to her daughter to make sure she was also ready, she caught her, in turn, staring at Fine, and her heart sank. “Blossom? You okay?” Blossom startled and looked up at her mother. “I’m fine, Mom. just...a little preoccupied.” Meadow’s eyes narrowed. “Alright. Just...remember what we talked about before.” Blossom gave her a look, then gradually turned it into an innocent smile. “About what, Mom?” That “smile” disturbed her even more, but she determined not to show it. “You know. C’mon, everypony is waiting for us.” She adjusted her pack and trotted to catch up with the rest of the group as her daughter and husband fell in behind her. *********** “Where are we going, Boss?” asked Dusty. The big stallion kept his eyes on the path ahead as he answered. “Somewhere far from here.” Realizing all the others were listening as well, he added, “We’re going to meet up with another group. Hopefully, they haven’t been discovered yet.” Dusty adjusted his pack and shifted his spear from one hand to the other, thinking. Then, trying to keep the worry from his voice, he said, “Are they far?” “No, not very far. Now shut up, I’m trying to think.” Soon there was only the sound of their hooves rustling in the fallen leaves, and the occasional snap of a twig as somepony stepped on it. The Sun was well above the horizon by now, as its rays shone brightly through the dappled trees. If they weren’t all on the run for their very lives, the scene might have been peaceful. Their group was about twenty ponies, including Fine and his family, along with Pinkie. Zecora had been told of their plans, so she was not among them, having business of her own to do apart from the group. It would prove to be their undoing. ********** “Ahhh...you’re getting better, bitch,” sighed King Dainn as Celestia swallowed his load and smiled. “Thank you, Master.” A sudden slap threw her to the floor. “But you still haven’t learned to only speak when commanded.” He got to his feet and pulled his pants up, ignoring her beginning to sob. Speaking to his counselors, he said, “What’s this I’m hearing about some dead soldiers?” The counselors all looked nervously at each other, then one finally spoke up. “Yes, your Majesty, some rebels killed them last night in the Everfree Forest. We have a team looking for them now.” “Bring me to them. Now.” “Yes, your Highness!” *********** Zecora adjusted her cloak and knocked on the back door of Sugarcube Corner. She knew it was risky venturing into Ponyville, even at night, but she had to make contact with the Cakes for supplies. After a few moments, the door opened and Mr. Cake gestured her inside. “You took an awful chance coming here tonight, Zecora,” said he once the door was closed. “The choice was mine to make. Sometimes, there are risks we must take.” She pulled the hood down and looked at him. “I cannot long linger at your door. Have you the goods we asked for?” Mr. Cake stared at the floor a moment before answering. Then, he squared his shoulders and met her eyes. “Yes, I have them. Follow me.” He turned and led the way to the basement. Opening the door, he said, “They’re down there. E...everything you need.” Zecora allowed a brief glance of worry to cross her features as she looked at him. He wasn’t acting like himself tonight. Just as she was about to ask him what was the matter, he suddenly grabbed her arm and shoved her down into the darkness. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. He flipped on the light just before he closed the door. Zecora landed at the bottom of the stairs. Shaken, she lifted her head, only to see several Caribou soldiers standing there. The leader smiled down at her. “Hello, slut. You’re going to tell us all you know.” Turning to his men, he said, “Drag her outside.” ************ Zecora screamed as the lash came down on her naked back once again. “I’m only going to ask you one more time, slut! Where. Did. They. GO?!?” The Caribou added another vicious slash of the whip as he spoke. “Please!” sobbed Zecora, “I do not know. They did not tell me where they’d go!” “Liar!” screamed the Caribou. Then he stepped back and stared down at the helpless mare. “If the lash won’t loosen your tongue, maybe being blanked will!” Turning to his men, he said, “Take her headquarters and perform the ritual. She'll tell us all she knows then.” “No!!” screamed the zebra mare. “Anything but that!” “Then speak!” Zecora tried to adjust her bound wrists as she sobbed, “North.” Her breath hitched as she added, “North to the boundary of the Forest. There’s a cave there where other Resistance fighters are waiting.” The big Caribou smiled, and said, “You mean ‘traitors.’” Turning once again to his troops, he added, “Take her with us. I’m sure they’ll want to thank her for telling us where they are.” Then he smiled again as he looked down upon her. “But we have a little time. You’re going to learn what it means to lie to your masters. Boys?” Zecora looked up in horror as several Caribou surrounded her, and took their cocks out. She curled herself into a ball and whispered, “N...no. Please...please don’t do this!” The leader reached down and pulled her up by her mohawk, which made her cry out again. “What are you complaining about? You did say ‘anything but that,’ didn’t you?” She looked up at him with pleading eyes and nodded her head as best she could. The leader brought his cock up to her face. “That’s what I thought. Now, open wide!” “Why are you wasting time with that slut?!” The leader spun around to see who had dared to interrupt him, only for his face to lose color once recognition settled in. He immediately let go of the zebra mare and bent on one knee, as did all the other Caribou. “Your Highness! I did not know you were in the area!” King Dainn glowered down at him and said in a low voice, “Word reached me of the incompetence on display here in this shithole town, where rebels killed three of my subjects! And instead of immediately looking for them, I find you here fucking some zebra bitch?!?” The leader’s face blanched further as he stammered, “W...we were just teaching her a lesson about-” “No excuses!” Dainn roared. “Find those rebels, or I’ll get someone who can!” “Yes, your Highness!” Quickly, he got to his feet, stuffed his cock back in his pants and began issuing orders to his troops. They all almost fell over themselves in adjusting their trousers, picking up their weapons and falling in line, ready to march, joining the others who had been hidden outside of Sugercube Corner. “Move out!” he ordered, as they all hastened to obey. Soon, the area was empty, save for the King, his retinue, and the single mare. Zecora lay at the King’s feet, grateful for the interruption, but knowing she was probably in worse trouble than before. She closed her eyes and waited, not daring to make a sound. She heard them leaving, and had time to feel faint hope arise within her when she heard one say, “What shall we do with this rebel, your Highness?” She opened her eyes and looked at them. The King had stopped and was regarding her. “Bring her.” Chapter Fifteen - The AmazonsLeading the way into a clearing, Brand held up a hand for the others to halt. After a few moments, he raised his hands to his mouth and made an eerie call. Dusty and the others stared at him, having never heard such a sound come from a pony before. Then he startled again as there came an answering call. "What the hell is that?" he whispered. Brand turned to him with a smile. "Our contacts."As he turned back, several mounds of grass and leaves rose up from the ground or moved from behind trees. The closest one stopped in front of Brand and reached up to remove its mask. There revealed, was a pony mare, but her eyes burned with an intensity few had ever seen. Brand looked around to see his group had been quietly and quickly surrounded. Keeping one hand on the sword at her hip, the one in front of him spoke. "Brand. Why are you all here?" Brand topped her by at least a few inches, but he still felt smaller than her as he looked down into her determined stare. "Our position became compromised; a pony traitor gave away our location, and a couple of Caribou guards got killed in the process." He paused and sighed before continuing. "We had nowhere else to go, Dash." Rainbow Dash stared at him, then looked around at the rest of his group. "How do we know we can trust you?" "I can vouch for everypony here. They all just want to escape." Dash scowled, then drew her sword and pointed it straight at Pinkie. "What's that traitor doing here, then?" Pinkie frowned, then stepped forward. "It's good to see you again, Dashie." Dash's brow knitted, and then she growled, "Don't call me that, traitor. Last I heard, you've been "servicing" those filthy Caribou...willingly. Brand interjected, "She can't help herself. The Caribou did to her what they've done to almost everypony they've met: altered their brains." He looked down at the parts of her body he could see. "You've been affected as well. Your breasts were never that big before. Tell me I'm wrong." Dash's face flushed red as she tried to cover her now-massive breasts. "My mind is still my own, no matter what the Caribou did to me!" She gestured around angrily, "As are all the mares here! We will never be their slaves!!" There was a resounding cheer from all the mares in Dash's group. She turned back to him and leveled her sword at his throat. "And we will kill anyone who threatens that. Keep that in mind." Brand put his hands up and took a step back. "Understood. We won't stay here long, just a few days until we can figure out our next move." Dash stared at him again, then sheathed her sword and turned to her followers. "Blindfold them." There was a murmur of discontent among Brand's ponies at this last. "Now, wait a minute, Dash! We're here to help you!" Dash whirled on him and drew her sword again. All the mares surrounding them did the same. "You can either be blindfolded or blinded! I don't care which, but I won't let you see where we're taking you!" Brand's hands balled into fists and he grit his teeth but managed to say, "Alright. Alright, we'll do it your way. But we shouldn't be fighting each other. We're on the same side." Dash snorted, "You're a stallion. I've learned not to trust any of you, but I will help you. This once." She waved her people forward, and one by one all were blindfolded, stallions and mares alike. "Put your hands on the shoulder of the pony in front of you, then follow the sound of my voice." Dash turned her back on Brand and put his hand on her shoulder, then called out, "Let's move!" After some jostling and stumbling, they were all lead slowly out of the clearing. As they walked along, occasionally one of Dash's mares would put out a hand to steady somepony to keep them from tripping. All was fine if they helped a mare, but on the few times they had to reach out and touch a stallion, they did so with noticeable reluctance among them. On more than one such occurrence, the mare in question lingered with her hand on his arm a bit longer than was necessary to help the male keep from tripping, giving his muscle a squeeze and moaning quietly to herself. Though she would never admit it to herself or her followers, Dash also was not unaffected by the male hand on her shoulder. But she fought the thoughts and feelings angrily down. That path lead to slavery. But she couldn't get her body to listen to her mind. After several hours of slow progress, during which there were many stumbles and near-falls, Dash finally called a halt. "Take your blindfolds off." All did so, then looked around. They were in a deep valley, with sheer cliffs on all sides. The Sun was just beginning to set, and its rays glinted off the trees and rocks at the very top. But within the valley it was twilight, and they could see several fires being lit as the mares went about their business. Dash pointed to a clearing some yards away and said, "Set your tents up over there, and get settled." As Brand as his group turned away to do just that, her eyes lingered on his buttocks and she unconsciously licked her lips. She went back to her tent, entered and sat down, trying to quell the emotions that raged inside her. After about an hour, she went back out and stared across at the males who were just finishing setting up their tents. She startled and came back to herself when one of her mares called her name. "What? What is it?" She turned to see several mares standing around her, with unreadable expressions on their faces. She scowled and said, "What do you all want?" They shuffled their hooves and said nothing, only casting hungry looks at the males of Brand's group. Finally, one spoke up. "Rainbow, you saved quite a few of us from the Caribou, and we're all grateful. But, there's a problem." "What is it?" "We...haven't had any men for weeks!" she whispered. The others grew bolder at this statement, while Dash tried to stare them all down. "We need them!" said another. "I want to suck a cock!" said the boldest of them. "It's the Caribou magic!" Dash angrily whispered, not wanting any of the males to hear. "Be strong, like me, and we'll get through this!" The group grew visibly angry at this, and one pointed to her and said, "You brought them here, Rainbow! Are supposed to pretend we're not feeling what we're feeling?!" "We'll take care of each other, just like we've been doing!" said Rainbow. "Don't give in to the males!" "It's not enough!" cried one as she raised her voice. "I like stallions, and I'm going to have a big, thick cock pounding me until I can't walk straight!" With that, they all surged forward. In desperation, Rainbow Dash held up her hands and shouted, "Alright! I'll talk to them! Just give me one night!" They all reluctantly stopped and stared at her. After a few moments, one said, "One night, Dash. After that, we take matters into our own hands." Fine finished setting up the tent while his wife and daughter went through their supplies. Hearing raised voices, they all looked up to see a group of mares surrounding Rainbow Dash. As they watched, they saw Dash raise her hands and shout something about "one night." Blossom turned to her mother. "What do you think they're arguing about?" Meadow peered at them and said, "I don't know, but I think I can guess." "What?" Meadow stepped closer to her daughter and lowered her voice, after casting a glance over her shoulder at her husband. "I think...and I'm not sure...I think we're going to have to keep an eye on your father." Blossom gazed at the mares as well, trying to see whatever it was her mother was thinking she was seeing. After a moment she gasped and whispered back, "I know that look." Meadow nodded. "So do I. Who knows how long they've been out here without any males? It looks like they're tired of waiting." As they were speaking, they saw Rainbow turn away from her group and start in Brand's direction, her face like a storm cloud. Meadow said, "Stay here with your father. I'm going to find out what's going on." Without waiting for an answer she marched resolutely up to Brand's tent as Dash disappeared inside. She then went to the side of the tent and leaned in close, her ears pricked for any sound. Several other ponies had watched as well, most with worried looks on their faces, but none others had dared to intrude. What she heard confirmed her suspicions. "My mares need stallions," Dash simply stated. Brand stared at her, keeping the emotion off his face. Then he spoke. "And what if we refuse?" Dash's mouth fell open in shock. "Why would you refuse?! I have mares eager for your stallions!" Brand sighed and looked away. "I already have my hands full with mares like Pinkie. I don't need my men distracted any more than they already are." Brand stood and looked down at her. "In case you've forgotten, we're at war. We need to stay focused." Dash looked away and clenched her jaw. "One...night. That's all I'm asking. I don't think I can keep order otherwise." Brand was quiet for a moment, then said, "It's that bad?" She defiantly met his gaze and nodded. "I'm not happy about this either. As far as I'm concerned, you all are not much different from the Caribou. You'd have us all on our knees if you could!" At this Brand's face grew red and he stepped forward and got in her face. "Don't. You. EVER! Compare me to those monsters! I was happily married to the love of my life, and we had two beautiful daughters! Those bastards took all that away! They stole EVERYTHING from me! EVERYTHING!" Dash's face grew red as well, and she dropped her gaze and stepped back. The moment stretched on, then suddenly she pulled off her top and turned around, exposing her back. There, she was covered in scars, and mere stubs were all that was left of her wings. She spoke without turning around. "They took everything I had as well," she whispered. She looked back over her shoulder as she got dressed. "I'm sorry. We've both suffered at their hands. It was a stupid thing to say." She faced back away from him and remained silent. Then, Brand spoke. "Let me talk to my group. I'm sure there will be some who won't have a problem with your request, but we have a few married stallions here as well. Even if they wanted to, their wives would never allow it." Rainbow nodded. "Tomorrow night, then." She ducked under the tent flap and stalked off. Meadow watched Dash stomp away, then hurried back to her family. "What was that all about?" asked Fine. "None of your business!" snapped Meadow. She pulled her daughter aside and whispered, "It's just as I feared: those Amazons are stallion-starved! Brand is going to talk to the others about..."taking care of them." Blossom spared a glance at her father, who was watching them, then whispered, "What if they want Dad?" Meadow clenched her jaw and growled, "They're not touching him. He's mine!" She turned at looked at FIne, who was watching them with a worried expression. She then said to Blossom, "Go busy yourself elsewhere; I've got "things" to do with your father." Blossom paused, then her face wrinkled up as she realized. "Eww, Mom!" Meadow smiled. "Just go." Blossom made an exasperated sound then wandered off, not looking back. Meadow then approached her husband. "Are you going to finally tell me what the matter is?" Instead of answering, she reached down and took him by the hand, then lead him into the tent. The tent, like all the others, was large enough for a pony to stand in, with enough room for two or three to fit comfortably. She remained silent as she closed the tent flap, then got to her knees in front of him. "Meadow?" She reached up and fumbled with his belt, then dragged his trousers down, along with his underwear. Once his cock was exposed, she began licking it from base to tip. Fine shuddered and moaned, "Why are you doing this?" She stopped her ministrations only long enough to whisper, "Quiet, you," then went back to licking him. Once he was good and wet, she swallowed him up to the base, then began long strokes in and out of her throat. fondling his balls with her free hand. while the other gripped his buttock. She slipped one finger into his anus and spun it around while humming along his length. Fine began to cry out as he grabbed her head and began earnestly thrusting, as Meadow exulted in the feeling of his cock penetrating her throat over and over. Dear Celestia how she'd missed this! Soon, her efforts were rewarded as he gave a final cry and unloaded into her mouth. She sucked greedily at his cock, milking him for every. Last. Drop. He fell back to the cot and panted, "That was incredible!" Again, instead of answering, she got to her hooves and pulled her top off. Then she turned around and slowly pulled her shorts down, then stepped out of them. Turning back around, she straddled him and guided him inside, then began gyrating her hips and bouncing. She leaned down and stuck her tongue down his throat, squealing into his mouth as she came. He followed after, unloading a second time into her still tight pussy. He started to pull out but she said, "No! Leave it in a bit longer!" She nuzzled his neck, planting kisses, then nipping him. They lay there for some time, then he finally said, "I don't know what's going on, but I'm glad we made up." She smiled against his neck. "You're an idiot, but I love you." He smiled in turn. "I can live with that." Brand eventually came out of his tent and yelled, "Dusty!" After a few moments, his subordinate appeared, looking a bit disheveled. Brand frowned at him and said, "Why do you look so flustered?" "Um...no reason!" he hastily said as he adjusted his clothing. Brand frowned again and cast his gaze around their camp. "Where's Pinkie?" "I...I wouldn't know!" Brand gave a knowing glance at him but decided to let it pass. "Go round up all the single stallions. I have an announcement." "Right away, sir!" He turned and made his way around the camp, collecting them as he went along and telling them all to meet with Brand, who stood in front of his tent with his arms crossed. After about fifteen minutes, there were gathered all of them, a few looking the same as Dusty did. Brand snorted, "I see some of you have been spending time with Pinkie." Those that had shuffled their hooves and placed their hands behind their heads, smiling sheepishly. "If you're not all spent," he began sarcastically, "I have good news for you. It seems these mares of Rainbow's haven't had any stallions for some time. They want you." At this news, all the stallions' faces brightened, and some high-fived each other. "BUT!" yelled Brand. "We're still at war. Half of you will take your time with the mares, while the others stand guard. Then you'll switch off. Decide among yourselves how that will work out. This all happens tomorrow night." "Um, sir?" asked one of the stallions. "What is it?" "Couldn't we just ask some of...or all of...the married stallions to take guard duty? That would free us all up." Brand pondered this suggestion, then he nodded. "Go around and tell the rest what's happening. Their wives won't be happy about Rainbow's mares, but this should keep their husbands out of trouble." He sighed. "I just know this is all a bad idea, but it doesn't look like we have much choice if we're going to be staying here any amount of time." He looked over at Rainbow's side. "According to Dash, those mares are pretty randy." Several stallions high-fived each other again. "How many?" Dash shook her head. "I don't know, but I'm guessing it will be a large number. You know males; they're not going to turn down free pussy." Some of the group looked at each other and smiled, but some didn't seem very happy. "What if it's not enough? I don't want to have to wait while some of us get some dick while the rest of us don't!" One of the mares, Serena, was the smallest of the group, but the most vocal. It was she who had declared she wanted to suck a cock earlier, and she wasn't about to be ignored. "I don't care how many there are, I'm going first!" The others turned angrily on her. "Who says you get to go first?! The rest of us need it as bad as you do!" cried Turquoise. They all voiced the same sentiment. Rainbow threw up her hands again and said, "Don't fight! We're all going to be taken care of, I promise!" " 'We?!' You mean you too?" asked Serena. "I thought you only liked mares?" Dash's face flushed red. She'd had to deal with this her whole life, long before the Fall: ponies couldn't see past her tomboyish ways and made assumptions, no matter how many male partners she'd had. Some things never changed. "I don't know where that rumor got started, but I like stallions too. I just don't trust them now." Serena's face became sly. "But that's not going to stop you from getting in line with the rest of us, is it?" She glared angrily around and added, "After me!" She took a step back and placed her hand on her sword as the others closed on her. Rainbow quickly jumped in between them. "ENOUGH!" she shouted. "Nopony is fighting, nopony is going to be left out! Get ahold of yourselves! That's an order!" She then rounded on Serena. "And you! Stop being a problem! I will decide the order, and that's final!" Serena opened her mouth to protest, but Dash held up a hand. "No 'buts!' You all can't decide, so it falls to me. I will make sure it's fair." They all stared at her, then one quietly said, "You'd better." They all went back to their tents, but some stayed in a group by themselves and made their own plans. Chapter Sixteen - DecisionsSome days later found Applejack perched on her bed, a coffee in hand as she stared out the window. She reached up to her neck and fingered her new collar. She tried to remember how she got it, but the past few days' memories were a blur. She must've truly impressed the Caribou somehow, but that would mean she'd fully degraded herself, something she'd sworn she'd never do. Add to this the fact she was very sore, in all her lady parts. So what had happened? What had she done? Mac had been unusually silent whenever she'd come into a room, more so than his normal taciturn ways. She guessed he probably knew more about the situation than she did, but she couldn't bring herself to ask him. She also frowned when she thought of her little sister, who was practically bouncing off the walls, so happy she seemed to be wearing her new collar. She had finally asked her about that night, but she couldn't tell her anything, as she said she'd been sent off before her ordeal had begun. So she was left with questions. She grimaced as she took a sip from her cup. The coffee had gone cold while she'd been sitting there, something she hated. She was about to open the window to toss it out when she saw Big Mac come from around the side of the barn, She stopped and stared at him, as anger welled up inside her. He knows! Somehow, she knew he was behind whatever had happened. All had depended on the two of them becoming red collars, and somehow, that had come to pass, and she couldn't remember the details. She set her jaw and marched downstairs. Big Mac could feel her presence approaching behind him as he stood facing the barn. He sighed and dropped the bucket of apples he was carrying just as she yelled, "Mac! Ah wanna talk to you!" He slowly turned to face her. There she was, angrier than he'd ever seen her, standing with her arms crossed. "What. Happened?!" He decided a few days ago he'd tell her the truth when she finally asked him, so he squared his shoulders and began. "Everythin', I mean everythin', depended on you passin' those bastards' test. So I went into town and bought a potion. I slipped it into the cider I gave you, and for an hour or more, it made you into somethin' you ain't." He spread his hands. "For what it's worth, I'm sorry. I had to do it." Applejack uncrossed her arms and stood there with her teeth and fists clenched. The silence drew on as she glared at him, then she dropped her shoulders and sighed. "Ah...ah understand why yah did it. Ah woulda never have passed that damn test otherwise. But...Ah ain't never gonna ferget it." She turned and walked away. Mac watched her rump jiggle as she stomped away, and felt a familiar stirring in his loins. Then he shook himself and went back to work. Zecora dutifully swallowed, keeping the look of disgust off her face only with a Herculean effort, and dropped her gaze. Dainn smiled down at her as he redid his zipper. "That wasn't bad, bitch. You're not as good as Celestia, but you'll do for now." She kept silent, knowing she'd probably get punished again if she spoke out of turn, without permission. But inside, she roiled with rage and vowed she'd make them all pay. Every. Single. One of them. Dainn looked up at his subordinates and said, "Lock her in her cage." He smiled down at her again and added, "She's earned some flavored kibble, this time. See to it." She remained silent as one of them came forward and locked a leash to her collar, then turned and began walking. She hurried behind him on all fours, trying to keep up. Her knees immediately screamed in pain, but again, she forced herself not to speak or give them any indication she was in distress. She wouldn't give them the satisfaction. Once they arrived at the cages, her collar was unlocked and she crawled in, lay on her side and hugged her knees to her considerable chest. Her back still bore the pain of that first whipping, even though medicine had been grudgingly applied. She looked up as she heard bowls of food and some water being placed where she could reach them, but she wasn't hungry. She closed her eyes and tried to get some sleep. While she lay there in the darkness, she heard her jailors bring in another mare, and lock her into the cage to her right. Some time went by as Zecora lay there, seething. Then she heard sniffing, and then the new mare quietly asked, "Are...are you going to eat that?" Zecora got to her knees, reached through the bars and slid it over to the mare. "Thank you," said she, as she began wolfing down the kibble. Zecora recognized the voice and stared at the mare. "Fluttershy?" Applejack scowled down at the pancakes she was making, still not ready to speak to Mac or have anything to do with him. She noted with bitterness her role in pleasing him was happily taken up by their little sister, who was positively glowing as she came down the stairs. Applejack also noted she was somewhat bowlegged these past few days. He must be really plowin' her she thought with more bitterness. That should be me. "Mornin' AJ!" she brightly called. "Ain't it just the most perfect day?" Applejack turned her back to her and busied herself with making breakfast. The silence finally got through to Apple Bloom. "Applejack, you know Mac didn't mean you no harm. He had to." Without turning around she said, "He told you what he did?" She nodded and said, "He told me last night." She placed a hand on her sister's shoulder and said, "Please look at me, sis." Applejack sighed and turned to her. "He's really sorry, AJ. You should see how sad he is, honest! Ah'm doin' mah best to distract him and make him happy, but he needs to hear it from you." Applejack frowned and said, "Just what am Ah supposed to do, Apple Bloom? Ah completely degraded mahself to those Caribou, Ah cain't even remember all Ah did, and it's all his fault! Do you have any idea how Ah feel about that?" Apple Bloom's eyes fell to the floor. "No, sis. Ah don't." Here she raised her gaze and looked her sister full in the face. "But Ah know we're family. That's all that matters." Then she reached up and took her sister's face in her hands. "Tell me the truth, Applejack: would you a passed that test otherwise?" Applejack reached up to take her hands away, but after a moment she placed hers gently over Apple Bloom's own and said, "No. No Ah wouldn't have, and we'd be the property of some Caribou now, and the farm gone." She gasped and took a step back. "Ah gotta go!" Without waiting for a response from her sister she ran outside and searched until she found her brother. He saw her coming from the distance and simply waited. She slowly walked up to him, and then to the surprise of both of them, enfolded him in a tender hug. She leaned up and whispered in his ear, "Thank you, big brother." The other mare's unwashed scent hit Zecora's nostrils, but she didn't say anything about it. After a few minutes, Fluttershy finished eating and quietly asked, "Can I have some water?" The shaman wordlessly slid that bowl over to her as well, which the yellow mare quickly brought to her lips and emptied it in great gulps. All was silent, except for the sound of other prisoners shifting in their cages, trying to lose themselves in dreams. Finally, Zecora could take it no more. "Fluttershy. My friend. What has brought you to this end?" At first, she thought she wasn't going to answer, but after a full minute, she began. "I...I hid out in the Everfree when everything started. At first, it was alright. My animals protected me and warned me whenever a patrol would show up, but it didn't last. I ate roots and berries whenever I could find them, but those soon ran out. I wasn't the only one eating them. I ran into other mares who were in hiding, and for a time we tried to take care of each other. But one by one we were either caught or some mare would be affected by the Caribou magic and give herself up willingly, just to be with a male. I felt it too and tried to stay strong, but every day I got weaker. Then the food ran out, and I couldn't find anything other than grass for weeks. I didn't dare go near any water sources, for those were the most watched. "This morning I got careless from hunger and was caught. My bear, Harry, tried to protect me, but I think they...they killed him. After that, I gave up. I couldn't let any more of my animals die for me." Here she gave a little moan as she shifted to a better position. "They beat me once they had me, and brought me here." "I am so sorry, my friend." Though Zecora couldn't see it, Fluttershy shrugged and said, "At least I'll get to eat. What are they going to do to us?" The shaman briefly considered lying but decided it would be far less cruel to be brutally honest. "You're going to lick them until they're hard as rocks. Then, you'll have to suck their cocks. To start." She sighed and added, "You'll have to fuck against your will. Otherwise, it's you they'll kill." Fluttershy was silent at this, but whispered, just low enough for the shaman to hear, "It's just as I'd heard. But," and here her voice grew rough with rage, "they will have to kill me first." Zecora grew alarmed at this and urgently said, "To kill you is not their only crime, If you resist, they'll blank your mind!" "What does that mean, 'blank my mind?'" The thought of the shy pegasus being killed or worse made her forget to rhyme for a moment, so much she needed to impress her of the danger. "Your mind will be wiped clean, your personality and will gone. Then, your master will mold you into whatever shape he desires." Here she paused and added, "It's worse than being a purple collar." Fluttershy was silent at this news, and the silence stretched on for minutes. After a time, Zecora said, "I wish I could help you, Fluttershy. To see you here, I'd rather die." Fluttershy shifted again, and asked, "What's a purple collar?" Zecora grit her teeth and growled, "A mare that is totally consumed by sex. To be blanked is all that's next." She heard the pegasus sigh, then clear her throat. "It doesn't look like we have many choices. I...I still think death is the only option." "Fluttershy!" She turned on her. "You heard me! I won't be raped, or suck a cock, or anything they want to do to me. I won't!!" Then she burst into tears. Zecora let her cry, then absently reached through the bars to gently pat her back, and stopped when she felt the wing shrouds. Fluttershy stiffened and pulled away. "They did that to my wings after they beat me. I can't get them off." Zecora struggled for something comforting to say. "At least...at least you still have them. I've seen mares with theirs removed." Then she added, "Fluttershy, please reconsider. I know it's degrading and filthy, but doing what they want is better than dying. I promise I'll get us out of here, just please please don't make them kill you!" All of a sudden a lantern burned brightly as two Caribou came into the room. Both the mares shielded their eyes from the glare, as the Caribou stopped at their cages. One reached down and unlocked Fluttershy's cage. "Come on out. We have some questions for you, cumbucket." But Fluttershy only stared at them and didn't move. "I said come out!" The male reached into the cage and dragged her out by a shapely leg, then grabbed her by her filthy mane and snapped a leash to her black collar. As they dragged her off, Zecora yelled, "Remember my promise, Fluttershy! I promised!" "Shut it, bitch!" said one of the males. "Once we're done with her, we're coming back for you. So get ready!" Big Mac returned the hug with just as much emotion. It had been torture for him to have done what he did, thinking she'd never forgiven him. Then all of a sudden her hands lowered and she took firm hold of his ass. She leaned up on her tiphooves and whispered, "I'll see you tonight, big brother." She then nipped at his ear and walked off, smiling. Mac sighed and watched her go, then went back to work. His expression darkened when he got to the barn where his mares were housed, as all of them had become increasingly restless, especially the black and purple collars, after the Caribou's exhibition with Applejack. The black collars had become more defiant and willful, and the purple more desperate. As he stood in the barn listening to all of their cries, he came to a decision: he was going to need some help. He placed the harnesses he had back on their posts and walked out of the barn, heading straight to town. As he walked, he thought hard about what he had to do. There were many stallions in town who were single, but few who didn't have a couple of mares of their own. He would have to make it worth their while to come..."service"...his mares. The first stop was Caramel's house. He knocked on the door and waited. Soon, the door was opened by a barely-clad mare on her knees. He recognized her as Bon Bon, the candymaker, but he doubted she was still doing that now. "Yes, Master?" "I'm here to see Caramel, mare." She nodded and shuffled backward, opening the door wider. "Please come in. This slut will get him." He noticed she was wearing a red collar, which surprised him, as he knew she'd been in a relationship with Lyra before the Fall. He also knew Caramel was one of those quite happy with the new conditions, as he'd been mostly unsuccessful with dates before. He looked around while he waited. The place was spotless, no doubt due to the presence of a female he could boss around. He'd been in Caramel's house one other time when a few stallions had decided to have Poker Night at his place. It was not an experience he wanted to repeat, for Caramel had been a bachelor in every sense of the word, and his home had shown it. There had been pizza boxes everywhere, the sink had been full of dishes, and the bathroom had been barely tolerable. Now, everything shone. Yes, it looked like the stallion was thoroughly enjoying his new status. While he mused, Caramel entered the room, looking very sweaty. "Big Mac! What a nice surprise! What brings you here?" Mac turned and looked at him, noting his state, then said, "I have a problem with some of my mares." "Really? Well, come on in and have a seat. Tell me all about it," he said as he took the best chair. That's when Mac saw the other mare, Lyra, kneeling on his right. She was clad in a plaid microskirt, thigh-high white stockings, and little else. Caramel turned to her and said, "Sit on his lap, slut." She immediately got up and sat her pantyless bottom on Big Mac's lap, before he could protest. While she still had her cutiemark, which he could plainly see, she was missing her horn. But her collar was red, and she smiled back at him while she wiggled her rump. Mac's face grew flushed and he said, "I really didn't come here for this. I need your help." But Caramel held up a hand. "Pleasure first, then business! I wouldn't be a proper host if I didn't offer you my best." "...that's not necessary..." Mac began, but the other stallion cut him off. "I insist! Suck his cock, slut." The mare slid off his lap and began undoing his jeans. Mac sighed, then helped her take them down, exposing his member. She gasped when she saw it, but knew not to make any comparisons in front of Caramel. But it was the biggest she had ever seen. Her tongue went to work, getting him stiff and almost half again the thickness it was before. How was she going to tame this beast?! She took a deep breath and began throating him as best she could, but could only manage half of it. While this was going on, Mac looked up and saw Caramel was getting the same treatment from Bon Bon, on her knees with her pert bottom pointed right at Mac. Her tail was flagged high over her back, exposing her pink, wet folds and her cute ponut, as she bobbed up and down on Caramel. Then he breathed, "That's enough. Have seat, sluts." Bon Bon immediately got up and slid down, but Lyra hesitated. She wasn't a very large mare, and besides Caramel and a few Caribou, she hadn't been with many males, and she'd never been with one Mac's size. Mac noted her hesitation and whispered, "Are you alright?" She gasped when she heard this, for no other male since the Fall had ever voiced concern for her, so she barely shook her head 'no,' hoping it wasn't a cruel trick. "Sit down on my legs and pretend," he whispered. So she sat forward of his dick, then began bouncing up and down and moaning. After a few moments, Mac gave a cry and said, "That was great, slut." "Thank you, Master," Lyra whispered as she seated herself on the floor next to him. Caramel cried out as he shot his load, then pushed Bon Bon off him. "Go get us some beers, bitch." He looked at Mac, who was pulling his jeans up. "You finished quickly. How was she?" Mac looked down at her, then turned and smiled at him and said, "Best I've had in a while." Caramel smiled back at him, none the wiser. "Now, you had something you wanted to ask me?" Before Mac could answer, Bon Bon returned with the beers and two chilled mugs. She gave one set to Caramel, then to Mac, then fell to her knees beside Lyra. Caramel took a long pull of his drink, then said, "That will be all for now. You two go clean something." "Yes, Master," they both said at once, then bounced out of the room, hand in hand. Mac watched them go, then said, "Weren't those two a couple, before all this?" Caramel smiled and answered, "Yeah, that's why I got the set." He took another drink. "They're fun to experiment on and eager to please." "I don't suppose they have much choice." "No! That's what makes it so much fun!" Mac's face darkened at this, but he hid it behind his beer mug. He focused on the task at hand. "I need you to come service my mares. I have two purple collars and four black ones." Caramel considered. "I've never had a purple collar. I hear they're really wild." He paused, thinking. Finally, he said, "Will it just be me?" Mac shook his head. "I have other stallions to ask, but for reasons of my own, I don't want any Caribou. This is just between us ponies." Caramel nodded. "I get you. I like how things are now, but I don't like those Caribou." Mac smiled, but still felt he had to sweeten the deal. "I can also pay you. How's a hundred bits for a few hours' work sound?" Caramel slapped his chair arm. "Sold, count me in! Where are we going to do this, you going to bring a few here, or will it be at your place?" Mac paused. He hadn't considered the logistics of what he was asking, so he said, "My place if you don't mind doing it out in the barn." "In the barn?! No thanks, I'd rather have them in a bed, if it's all the same to you." Mac nodded. "I'm sure we can work something out. Meet me there tomorrow at noon." Caramel grinned sheepishly. "I never get up before noon now. I send my bitches to work at that candy store, and then I usually check on them around two." Mac clenched his teeth at this. He'd worked hard all his life, and was used to rising with the dawn in order to get everything done. And here was this lazy, shiftless bum who let his females do all the work for him, while he reaped all the rewards. But...but he needed him. "Alright, make it at three o'clock, but promise me you'll be there." Caramel nodded. "No problem, you have my word." He got to his hooves and drained his mug. Mac rose with him. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I think it's time to take a nap. Sluts, get in here!" Both mares hurried to obey. "I'm going to go lay down for a bit. See that my guest makes his way out." With that, he turned and headed to his bedroom. Both mares waited until his door was closed, then Bon Bon whispered, "Lyra told me what you did, Master. We're grateful." Mac managed a smile for them, but he said, "Just don't tell anypony else. I don't want to be thought of as soft." As he turned to go, Lyra grabbed his arm. "Don't leave yet, Master! We have to repay you for your kindness!" But Mac shook his head. "You don't have to do that, and I need to get going. I have others I need to see." They both fell to their knees. "Please, Master. It's all we can offer you! We'll be quick!" whispered Bon Bon. As Mac hesitated, they both began kissing him through his fabric and running their hands up his thighs. Mac wasn't made of stone, and as soon as they noticed his growing bulge, Lyra reached up and undid his jeans. Bon Bon gasped when she saw him. "It's bigger than you said!" "Told you!" laughed Lyra, as she began licking one side. Bon Bon joined her on the other side, and together they soon got it sopping wet. "I want this beast down my throat!" whispered she. "Go ahead and try; I could only handle half of it!" "Noob!" smiled Bon Bon as she then took him in her mouth. Lyra watched her girlfriend with awe as she swallowed him down to the base. "How are you doing that?!" Bon Bon winked at her and kept deepthroating. Not to be outdone, Lyra took one of his balls in her mouth and began gently sucking, rolling it around on her tongue and getting it just as wet. After a few minutes of this, where their sucking and moaning were the only sounds, Mac began shuddering, which they noticed. Bon Bon pulled off and began stroking him and said, "Blow your load all over our faces, Master!" Mac gladly complied, as his cum came out like a jet. They both cried out in delight as he pulsed again and again. Lyra wrapped her lips around him and let him shoot the remainder into her mouth. Once her cheeks were full, she grabbed Bon Bon and placed her mouth over hers, sharing the man batter. Their mouths now empty, they began licking Mac clean. Mac's breath heaved as he watched them. Their faces were covered in his cum as they licked it off each other, then they both smiled up at him as they kissed. "Please come back and see us, Master. You're delicious!" Mac soon finished his task as the Sun was setting. He had eight stallions who had promised to visit his farm in the next few days, so that should keep his mares occupied and taken care of for the time being. The black collars had him concerned, as their non-compliance could spell trouble for him and the farm, and by extension his family. So he'd purposely sought out stallions he'd heard were experts at breaking black collars, like Filthy Rich. He'd been one of the first to accept the Caribou rule, as he'd seen it as more than a chance to get out from under his overbearing wife and daughter. They were both red collars, both barely clad and on their knees when Mac had come to visit. He saw the teenager was missing her trademark tiara and she had what looked like cum on her mouth. She certainly recognized him, but after briefly meeting his eyes and staring at his crotch she kept silent. Mac said nothing about it, only outlining his plan with Filthy, who readily agreed. The Sun was below the horizon, and its golden rays shone over the clear evening sky when he finally made it back to the farm. After checking on his mares, and enduring their protests ( he decided to keep his plan secret from them ), he entered the house and sat heavily down in his easy chair. Somepony had lit a fire, and so he gazed into as he sat, thinking of his plan. Then, quietly, two hands started rubbing his shoulders, then reached down and enfolded him in a hug. "Welcome back, Master..." breathed Applejack into his ear. She came around and sat daintily in his lap. He smiled as he looked at her. She was wearing a sheer nightgown and nothing else. She rubbed her boobs in his face, then began kissing him all over. "Ah missed you..." She pulled the nightie over her head, then fell to her knees and whispered, "Time to make up for the past few days." She slowly, gently undid his jeans and pulled them down and off. She then spread his legs and breathed on his dick, then took it into her mouth. Then she stopped and smiled at him. "You've been busy today, Ah see," as she could taste the other mares' saliva. Big Mac grew red. "I can explain--" he began, but she cut him off. "No need...Master...Ah'm just gonna make sure you always come back to me..." she whispered as she swallowed him again and again. Once he was covered in her spit, she got up and spread her legs before sitting down. "Ah want you in mah ass," as she reached back and positioned him to line up with her ponut. She sighed as she eased him in. "So big...so nice..." as she began grinding and flexing her ass muscles around his dick. She stuck one of her breasts in his face, her nipples hard as diamonds. "Suck..." He gladly did so, while gripping her ass with both hands. He began to thrust violently, causing her to cry out, "That's it! Deeper! More! Cum in mah ass, Master!" Two more hard thrusts and he did just that, pumping her full of his hot cream. She screamed as her own orgasm made itself known, wetting his lap with her juices. Panting, they lay in each other's arms, as silence filled the room. Then Applejack looked up, to see their little sister watching them and fingering herself. "Mah turn!" "I won't tell you anything!" screamed Fluttershy. Her body was a mass of bloody welts from the cruel lashing she'd endured, and one eye was closed due to the beating. She spit out blood as she lay on the cold, concrete floor and clenched her teeth. "I'll never be your slave! You'll have to kill me first!" The Caribou all smiled. "You're a stubborn bitch," one said. "But we know how to deal with stubborn bitches." He turned to one of his subordinates and said, "Bring it in." They opened the door, and one came in carrying a small cage. Inside, was a white bunny. Fluttershy's eye flew open when she saw him. "An...Angel?! How...how did you find him?" The one who'd spoken before grinned down at her and said, "It was easy. Your friend told us about him, so we knew he'd be hanging around your cottage, waiting for you." Fluttershy stared at him. "What friend?" He turned again and nodded. As Fluttershy watched, they led a mare in on her knees. It was Twilight. Chapter Seventeen - The RapeBrand had almost made it inside his tent when he looked up and saw he was being marched upon by a swarm of angry wives. He sighed and turned to face them. He started to speak but he was shouted down from all sides, and couldn't get a word in edgewise for several moments, so he simply waited until they'd finished. "What the hell is going on?!" "Have you lost your mind?!" "It's bad enough with Pinkie here! We have to worry about all of them too?!" "Those bitches aren't going near my husband! I'll kill any one of them that tries!" "Ladies!" he finally shouted. "I can explain!" They all fell silent, arms crossed and hooves tapping. "That's better." He sighed again and said, "I don't like it any more than you do, but we have a situation here. It's only the unmarried stallions that will be involved. Your husbands will be on guard duty, and won't be part of it. I promise." "How are you going to make sure?" one asked. "I'm taking guard duty myself. I won't be participating either, so I will keep an eye on everything." He looked around at them and added, "We need Dash and her group until we can figure out our own safe place to be. It's just one night and again, your husbands won't be involved." They all muttered at this, then one said, "I'm going to go right now and wear my husband out. I suggest you all do the same!" She then stalked off, followed by the others. Brand breathed a sigh of relief, and finally made it inside his tent and sat down. We need to get out of here. The following night came all too soon for some, not soon enough for others. Dash arrived at Brand's tent at dusk, and said, "It's time. How do you want to do this?" He stood and said, "They're all waiting for my call. I think they should go to your side of the camp, and get things finished there. The mares on my side are pretty angry." She then reached into a pouch and held out some red leaves. "We gathered these last night. They're aphrodisiacs that grow here in the Forest. They'll increase the males' virility, ensuring all my mares get taken care of." "Agreed." With that he walked out of the tent, followed by Rainbow, and yelled, "Let's go!" He was soon surrounded by eager males, and some visibly disappointed, no matter how they tried to hide it. There were even some females in the group, and at Brand's unspoken question on his face, they declared, "We're guarding with our husbands, to make sure those mares don't go near them." Brand nodded, and it was with grim amusement he noted most of the single males had shaved, and put on whatever clean clothes they had. After handing around the leaves and instructing his troops what they were for, he simply stated, "Follow Rainbow." He turned to those that remained and said, "I hope you're all rested because your shifts begin now. Follow me." He led the way, followed by fully armed mares and stallions, to the site's perimeters and set up guards. He went from station to station, making sure all were settled and out of earshot of the goings-on in Rainbow's camp. There were about ten stallions following Rainbow, where over twenty mares waited. This soon became a problem. Onyx had been a bit of a science nerd before the Fall. She'd escaped Ponyville before the worst of the Fall and had been spared most of the atrocities. But she, like most of her companions, had not been spared being affected by the Caribou magic, that force that made mares'..."assets"...more appealing to males, and as a consequence ramped up the mares' sex drive. Her breasts were double the size they were, her ass more plush and rounded, and her libido had increased exponentially. But her intellect had not decreased, and so it was she that the others turned to when they saw the low number of stallions. "I knew there wouldn't be enough males for us," said her sister Turquoise, as she watched Rainbow directing the assignments. "Those bitches are going to wear those stallions out before we get any." Onyx smiled. "I have a plan. There's plenty of stallions for us. We just have to..."persuade" all the ones left, including the married ones." The group turned to her. "How do we do that?" asked one. "Get me some bleach and some of your makeup remover, which contains acetone. I can make a mild dose of chloroform with it. Then, we have our own fun with them." They hurried off to get her the materials. Once she had them, and being careful to stay upwind of the chemicals, she fashioned several doses of chloroform for all the mares left. "Now, we just have to get close enough to the stallions to use it. Grab some rope and let's go!" Brand had a way of sizing up any ponies he met, after having been on the run for so long, so he knew the new stallion who had arrived with his wife and daughter would be somewhat soft. So he stationed himself alongside him, after giving out the other assignments. "You think there'll be any trouble?" asked Fine as he gripped his spear uncertainly. The big stallion chuckled. It was just as he'd thought. "You needn't worry. We're pretty isolated here; it should be some time before the Caribou track us down. Just keep your eyes peeled for any danger." All was well for about an hour, when suddenly there was movement to his right. He quickly swiveled in that direction and leveled his spear. "Who goes there?!" he shouted. There, coming out of the dense brush, was a mare silhouetted in the moonlight, one of Rainbow's by the look of her. She stepped out from the foilage and held her hands out away from herself. "I just wanted to see how you stallions are getting along," she said. Her eyes lingered on both their crotches as she licked her lips. "We're fine," answered Brand gruffly. "Shouldn't you be back at the camp...being..."seen to?" Her smile grew broader. "Oh, we're taking care of that... NOW!" she shouted. All of a sudden, three other mares broke cover and leaped upon the stallions' backs, pressing a cloth over their noses and mouths. "What...mmph!" shouted Brand as the fumes immediately went to his brain. The last thing he saw before darkness claimed him was Fine being held down by the other mares, then he knew no more. *********** When he came to, he was on his back with his arms were secured by ropes behind him, and his trousers had been pulled down to his ankles. "What...what's going on?" he said groggily. Instead of answering, the two mares beside him leaned down and began licking his cock on either side, getting it sopping wet. "No!" he shouted. "I only want sex with my wife! Don't do this!" But they paid him no heed. He looked to his left and saw his companion was in the same position as himself, being attended to by the other two mares. "You can't! I don't want this!" But his body soon betrayed him, as under their attentions he was soon at full mast. "Look at the size of that thing!" Onyx lustfully whispered. "I'm not sure it will fit, but I'm going to find out!" She then straddled him and used one hand to guide him to her entrance, then sighed as she slipped him inside. "So...big! It's just what I needed!" she gasped as she began rocking back and forth. "Hurry up!" cried her sister. "I'm going next!" One of the two other mares who were on Fine stopped sucking his cock long enough to say, "You two don't know what you're missing! This one isn't quite as big, but he's still a mouthful!" She resumed licking him, pushed the other mare away, then took him into her throat, massaging his cock up and down. "Hey!" shouted the other. "No fair!" Serena stopped just long enough to say, "You'll get your turn." "This...this is wrong!" Fine managed to whisper, but the mares were determined. "Just shut up and enjoy the ride," said Serena as she got on top of him. "I'm going to drain you dry!" "Leave some for me!" said her companion. "He's going to fill me up as well!" Brand clenched his teeth and struggled with his bonds as he growled, "You won't get away with this! I swear I'll make you all pay!" But there was no denying the incredible feeling of his cock buried in the mare's tight snatch as she rode him, especially after being without it for months. His growl turned into moans, and he involuntarily began thrusting his hip upwards, to the delight of the mare on top of him. "That's it! Pump me full of your cream, big boy!" She then lost the ability to speak as her orgasm rushed over her. She screamed as she came, which was all Turquoise was waiting for. "My turn!" she shouted as she pushed her sister off. Onyx fell to the ground and began convulsing, too overcome by pleasure to protest. Turquoise wasted no time in hopping on Brand's still erect member, and she gasped as he easily slipped inside. "He's a monster!" she cried as she began riding him. "I've never had a cock this big!" She placed her hands on his broad chest and bounced on his lap, impaling herself over and over. She looked down at his face and smiled, then declared, "You're going in my ass next!" Rainbow frowned as she looked around. All the couples she'd assigned had retired to the tents, and she could plainly hear the goings-on inside, which involuntarily made her go wet. It had been a while since she'd had a nice, hard dick, and she knew she wasn't as strong as she tried to be. She didn't know if it was the Caribou influence or not, but she knew she couldn't show weakness in front of her mares, so she'd excluded herself from the first round. This gave her time to observe that something was amiss. At least four of her mares were missing, one of them the outspoken Serena. She supposed, at first, they were all just mad at being left out for now and had gone off to sulk. But what made her suspicious was the fact they'd gone off without protest. The few mares who were waiting their turn did so with considerable reluctance, some casting dirty looks her way as they sat on the ground, or paced impatiently. "Did anypony see where Onyx, Turquoise and the rest went?" "No," one growled. "We weren't paying any attention to them!" she added with a scornful look Dash's way. "How long are we going to have to wait?!" Dash made an exasperated sound. "Look, I gave them the red leaves, so they'll all be more potent than even with the Caribou magic. I'm holding off, just like you all are. I promised we'd all get a turn." "I don't know how much longer I can wait! Just listen to them!" Indeed, the sounds of passion coming from the tents were getting to be too much for Rainbow herself, so she cried, "I've done all I can do! Take a walk, take a cold bath, do something besides drive me crazy!" But one of them had had enough. "I'm not waiting one more second!" She barged into the nearest tent, and all could hear her yell, "Move over! You're sharing him!" "I'm not done!" cried the other mare. There were the sounds of a scuffle, then the second mare was thrown bodily out of the tent. "Hey, you bitch! It's my turn!" she yelled as she got to her hooves and rushed back in. Rainbow ran in just as the first mare was positioning herself above the dazed stallion. She grabbed the first mare and dragged her back outside. "Enough! You can't just take somepony else's place!" "Get off me! Get off me! I can't wait any longer!" But she was overpowered. In her anger, she grabbed for her dagger, but Dash quickly placed her hand over hers. As she struggled to free herself and pull her weapon, Dash saw no other alternative. Two blows to her head with the butt of her own dagger and the mare was knocked out cold. Dash raised herself and stood panting over the unconscious female. She looked around. "If any of you other sluts want to try that stunt, there's more where that came from." She pointed her weapon at all the mares standing there in shock. "Go to your tents. Now!" They all rushed to obey, as Dash stood there glaring. Some of Brand's group had watched the whole altercation, and they exchanged worried looks. "I don't think it's safe to be here anymore," said Meadow to her daughter. "Did you see which direction your father went? I need to talk to him." But Blossom shook her head. "I suppose you could ask her," she replied, pointing at Rainbow. "I know he was with that big stallion." Meadow hesitated. The rainbow-maned mare looked like she wasn't in the mood for being asked questions, but she needed to find her husband. She squared her shoulders and marched forward. Her daughter followed. "Rainbow! I need to talk to you!" Rainbow sighed and looked up at her. "What do you want?" Meadow indicated her daughter. "It's not safe here for us anymore, not with all your wild mares. We need to go." Rainbow scowled. "Then go! Who's stopping you?" Meadow bristled at her tone but managed to keep her anger in check. "Just...help me find my husband, and then we'll be on our way." Rainbow turned and away and made as if to leave, but then thought better of it. She turned back to her. "Which one's your husband?" "He's the skinny stallion with Brand." Dash nodded. "I know where they're posted. If you're set on this, I'll blindfold you again and lead you out." Dash leveled her gaze at her and added, "You sure about this?" Meadow nodded. "Fine. Follow me." Rainbow walked off, not looking back. Meadow hurriedly told her daughter, "Go into the tent and stay there until we get back." "But, Mom--" "Don't argue with me! Stay here!" She ran to catch up with the angry mare. Once she fell in step with her, she kept quiet, knowing she didn't want any conversation. It took some minutes to get to the post. Once they got within earshot, Meadow froze. They both could clearly hear what was happening through the foliage. They looked at each other, then crept forward and peered through the leaves. The second Meadow saw her husband and Brand being held down by the mares, she cried out, "Get off him! Get off my husband!" and crashed through the bushes. The two mares that were impatiently waiting for their turns immediately jumped up and tackled Meadow. "Oh no you don't!" one shouted as they struggled with her. "They're going nowhere until the rest of us get some!" Meadow screamed, cursed and fought until a cloth was rammed against her face and held down. She involuntarily inhaled deeply, then her eyes rolled up in her head and she knew no more. The mare pressing the chemical to her face did so for a few more moments, then pulled back. "Meadow!" screamed Fine as he struggled anew with his bonds. "What did you bitches do to her?!" The mare that was still riding him smiled down and said, "Don't worry about her, lover! She's just knocked out...and...( here she started panting deeply )...I'm...almost...finished!" She threw back her head and clenched down with her pussy muscles, riding out her intense orgasm. "Whew!" she whispered after a few moments. "Who's next?" "Me." All froze at the new voice as Dash walked into the clearing. "Rainbow!" one yelled. "We can explain ourselves--" but she held up a hand. She slowly undressed, never taking her eyes off Brand. "Don't..." he growled, as the one mare on top of him got off him and started stroking him. "He's still nice and hard," purred Turquoise. "He just won't go down." She cupped his balls and caressed them. "Just look at the size of these...plenty of cum for us all!" Dash stood over them and stared, then fell to her knees. "Move aside." The other mare shuffled back, while all stopped what they were doing to watch her. Her mouth started watering as she stared at his cock, and she started fingering herself. Then, as she grabbed him and began to lean forward, just before her lips touched his dick, he whispered, "If you do this, I'll never forgive you." She stopped and closed her eyes, then she whispered, "I can't help myself..." then slowly took him into her throat. "Mmmmm..." she hummed as she fellated him over and over. "So good," she quietly said as she briefly pulled off him, then went in for more. The others clapped their hands as they watched and cheered her on, as none of them had been able to handle his cock down their own throats. "Cum for me..." she whispered. "I want to taste you." "N..no!" he said as he clenched his jaw. "I...I...won't!" "Yes, you will!" said one of the other mares. "Her tongue is magical!" Indeed, under Dash's feminine attentions, he soon began panting. "I...don't...want...this!" But it was too much for him. He arched his back and cried out as he came, shooting his hot load into Rainbow's mouth. She gulped as she swallowed again and again until his cum was a warm weight in her stomach. She slowly sat up and let him fall out of her mouth, leaving a trail of spit that still connected them. Then, as he was still hard due to his earth pony stamina ( and Caribou influence ) she threw one leg over him reverse cowgirl style and slowly impaled herself. He was treated to the sight of her ass jiggling as she bounced on his dick. Though he still grit his teeth and tried to resist, it was more than enough to get him even harder and throbbing, to the delight of Dash. She screamed and threw her head back as she came, digging her nails into his thighs and pointing her hooves. Waves of pleasure engulfed her, so much so she almost passed out. But when one of the other mares went to take her place, she huskily stated, "I'm not done. I want more!" More than anything, Pinkie hated being alone. She'd been the same way before the Fall, always surrounding herself with friends and acquaintances, always throwing parties, always with somepony else. Sometimes, she'd even entertained more than her share of lonely stallions up in her room. She'd always been discrete, and if the Cakes had been aware of her...well..."adventures"... they'd never mentioned it. Now that she was deep in the Caribou magic, and a purple collar, (which she'd gotten only a few days after the Caribou invaded) she desperately needed male company. So it was with sadness she looked out over both camps and saw not a male in sight. She'd heard about the arrangements with Dash's mares, and while she did sympathize (how could she not?) she knew that meant for a night at least, there would be no cocks to suck, none plunging deep in her tight ass over and over, none pounding her hungry pussy. Not unless she did something about it. It was torture! She sighed and got to her hooves, seeking out company. They'd placed her tent deliberately away from all the others' (at the insistence of the jealous, suspicious wives) so it offered her and her paramours some level of privacy, but it didn't make for a conversation with anypony else very viable. She endured the looks of anger she received from the few mares that were still tending their sites, waiting for the males to return, until she finally saw one who's expression was neutral at least. "Do you mind if I sit with you?" Blossom glanced up at the voluptuous mare and started to say 'yes, I do mind,' but eventually shrugged and indicated the seat in front of her. "You're the mare I've been hearing so much about, aren't you?" Pinkie stopped and stared at her, then said, "What have you heard?" Blossom stared back at her, and said, "That you really like guys, and will do anything with them. Or allow them to do anything to you." Pinkie was not ashamed. "That's true. I love being with them, making them cum, seeing their smiles." Her face took on an odd expression, then she added, "How about you?" "What about me?" "Aren't you the same?" Blossom's gaze fell, then she said, "I haven't had much opportunity." She glared at Pinkie and said, "My parents still think I'm a filly. But I have needs!" Pinkie nodded. "I understand. Maybe together, we can help each other out." But Blossom drew back from her. "I'm not into mares." Pinkie laughed. "That's not what I meant, silly! I meant maybe we can both find a few hot guys tonight and solve both our problems." Blossom's face brightened, then it fell. "Now, how are we supposed to do that? All the single guys are with those mares of that rainbow-colored one, and all that's left are the married stallions." Pinkie stood. "Just follow me, and we'll see what happens." Blossom shrugged and got to her hooves, then followed the pink one. After a few minutes of walking, Blossom finally asked, "So seriously: what's your plan?" Pinkie smiled, her gaze turning inward with memory as she walked. Then she said, "Can you keep a secret?" "I guess." But Pinkie stopped and faced her. "That's not good enough. I'll ask you once more: can you keep a secret?" Blossom's eyes grew wide as she looked at her. She'd never seen a mare so serious, and from what she'd heard about Pinkie, she'd never expected that from her of all ponies. So she quickly nodded. Pinkie stepped closer. "Say it." Blossom drew back and placed her hands over her chest, then stammered, "Y...yes. I promise I can keep a secret." "Cross your heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in your eye?" "W...what?" "Say it!" "C...cross my h...heart and hope to...fly? Stick a cupcake in my eye?" Pinkie's face immediately became bright as she stepped back. "You just made a 'Pinkie Promise,' so I can now trust you completely!" She smiled again at her and started walking. Her companion reluctantly fell in step behind her, more than a bit unnerved at the pink mare's actions. They spoke of somepony who was not all there, and who may become violent. Blossom was regretting her decision to go with this one. But now she started talking again, so Blossom paid close attention. "The truth is...not all these stallions are faithful to their wives. Some wives don't want to do all the slutty things they can do to keep their men happy. I just provide what their wives won't." She looked back over her shoulder at Blossom and said, "So that means there's an opportunity for both of us if we find the right stallions." She faced forward. "And I think we might find them." Soon they came to the first post they found and saw stallions guarding, but they were accompanied by their wives. The mares looked up and scowled, then one said, "What the hell do you want, slut?" Pinkie backed away and put her hands up. "Nothing, just checking." "Checking for what?" said the other mare. But Pinkie didn't answer her, she just motioned for Blossom to follow her, and they left. It was only by the third post they finally found two stallions guarding by themselves. They both sprang to their hooves when they heard movement through the brush, and brandished their weapons. "Who goes there?!" Pinkie put on her sunniest smile as she and her companion came through the bushes. "Hello, boys~" she softly said. She kneeled down in front of them, pulling Blossom down beside her. "We just thought you might like some company." She ran her hands over her breasts, bit her bottom lip, and added, "We know it gets lonely out here." The stallions looked at each other as they both broke into a sweat. "Our wives would kill us if they knew we were even talking to you," said one. Pinkie exchanged a meaningful glance at Blossom, who quickly caught on. "We won't tell if you won't," as she slowly undid her top. The stallions stared hungrily at them both, but then one shook himself and placed his hand on his friend's shoulder. "No. It's wrong. We love our wives." He waved them away. "Just go." But by then, both mares had removed their tops and knelt there bare-breasted before them. As the stallions wavered, Pinkie crawled forward, followed by Blossom. Pinkie stopped with her face right next to his crotch and whispered, "We won't make you do anything you don't want to do." She leaned forward and took a deep sniff. "So masculine...I love your scent!" Blossom crawled next to the other one, and said, "Can I see it?" S...see what?" She smiled up at him as she nuzzled him. "What your wife has been neglecting." She ran her hands up his thighs, then placed one gently over his balls, rubbing them slowly. She shuffled forward even further and kissed him through his pants as he started to harden. "Stop...stop that..." "Stop what?" asked Blossom innocently, as she reached up and undid his trousers, freeing him from his cloth prison. "Oh God..." he whispered, as she took him into her wet, hot mouth. Mid-suck she glanced over at Pinkie, who already had her man down her throat, happily humming around it as she expertly bobbed her head. Pinkie's bedroom eyes were fastened on the stallion's above her, as he panted and moaned. That's when Blossom got an idea: she'd make her stallion cum first! She let him slide out of her mouth, then sat up on her knees and wrapped his cock with her soft tits. With every downstroke, she'd slide the tip into her mouth and give a quick suck, then repeat the process. Both stallions' moans filled the glade, but Blossom was sure hers moaned louder. It wasn't long before he grabbed her by the head, then shoved his cock into her mouth and down her throat as he shot his hot load into her. Blossom closed her eyes as she swallowed all he gave her, then sat back and smiled. Before she could turn and gloat at Pinkie, the pink mare's stallion's legs went out from under him, and he fell back. Pinkie quickly leaned down and covered his cock with her mouth as his first spurts erupted. He cried out and gripped her mane, pumping furiously. Finally, after what seemed to be a full minute, he fell back and sighed. Pinkie made sure to suck every last drop of cum from him, then she sat up and smiled over at Blossom. "I made mine cum first!" the younger mare grinned as she stroked his cock. But Pinkie just shook her head. "Silly filly! It's not who cums first!" She crawled over the prone male and slowly lowered herself onto his still throbbing member, then began gyrating her hips. "It's... who... cums... the hardest." Brand lost count of how many times he'd been ridden, and something snapped inside of him. It was plain to him the mares were going to go as long as he could, and he could go for a long time. In the past, long before the Caribou monsters had shown up, his wife had had to many times beg him to stop, for he wore her out almost every time they made love. He couldn't help it. Even as a young teen, his libido had been insatiable, like a fire within him that just wouldn't go out. But when the Caribou came, their magic had permeated every corner of Equestria, making changes that were subtle in some, overt in others. While the magic had increased his stamina, Brand had been one of the few stallions that had been able to resist the worst of it, that part that made stallions want to dominate and subjugate females. He'd held back for the love of his wife, and the sake of his daughters. But now, that was over. He looked to his left. Fine had passed out, and no amount of stimulation from the mares could make him hard again. So that meant they all were concentrated on him. Rainbow had finished an hour ago, and she lay on the Forest floor, apparently asleep. Two others had had their fill as well, which left the one currently riding him and the one waiting her turn. He had been slowly working his wrists free, now that he had built up a good amount of sweat. Suddenly he broke free and swung his fist at the one riding him. He caught her beside the temple, knocking her unconscious instantly. He leaped up, grabbed the other one by her neck and decked her with a mighty blow. He pulled his pants up and surveyed the situation. Two were knocked out by him, three others were asleep. He took the ropes and tied them all together, then went to wake his companion. "Fine. Wake up." He shook him, then finally gave a hard slap. Fine came to with a start and looked up. "What...what happened?" Brand turned him over and untied him. Fine got to his hooves and pulled his trousers up, looking around at the unconscious mares. He went to his wife and knelt beside her, then watched as the big stallion went to each of the mares and tied their hands behind themselves, then ripped off their tops and blindfolded them. As Brand then took a length of rope and tied their necks in a line, Fine absently shook his wife to wake her. "What are you going to do with them?" Brand looked back at him and grimly smiled. "I'm going to give them to the Caribou. These bitches need to learn their place." Fine said nothing at this, only shook his wife again. She wasn't moving. He looked down at her, and the blood drained from his face as he went cold. "M...Meadow?" He grabbed her in a hug and screamed. "Meadow!!" Chapter Eighteen - The SeductionFluttershy stared at her while a jumble of emotions filled her. She clenched her teeth as she spoke in a low voice, "Twilight? What...did you do?!" Twilight looked up at the male that was holding her leash. He nodded and smiled, so she began. "We have to know our place, Fluttershy. To serve men...that's our purpose. I realized that. You will too." "What did you do?!" screamed Fluttershy. Twilight bore her anger without a trace of shame on her face or in her voice. "I told them the best way to capture you, and that was through your pets. It's for your own good, my friend." At this, Fluttershy gave a great cry of rage and lunged for her, only to be brought up short by the one holding her leash. Twilight was still unperturbed. "You'll learn to love serving them. I do." The Caribou holding her said, "Prove it, bitch." The former princess couldn't keep the look of abject joy off her face as she immediately undid his trousers and practically swallowed his cock, all seemingly in one motion. Fluttershy tried to look away as Twilight's frantic gulping and moaning filled the room, but her jailor grabbed a handful of her mane and forced her head up, with the unspoken warning not to close her eyes. His cock and balls now dripping with her spit, Twilight's male pushed her away and said, "Turn around." She spun around and placed her head on the floor while spreading her legs and raising her tail. The male got to his knees and rubbed his dick between her anus and pussy lips, playing with her. "Where do you want it, slut?" "Anywhere!!" she screamed. "Take my ass, pound my pussy, I'm yours to do whatever you want, Master!" "Ass it is, then." He grabbed her hips and rammed his cock in as hard as he could, then back out and in, never letting up, grunting with the effort. If she was in pain, Twilight gave no sign. Indeed, her eyes rolled up in her head and her tongue lolled out over the concrete. She yelped "oh!" each time he thrust into her, but she arched her back and spread her legs even further so she could reach back and play with herself as he rutted her. After a few more thrusts, he pulled out of her and stood. "Suck me off, but don't swallow." She gleefully did so, fondling his balls with one hand and stroking him with the other, mouth planted firmly over the head. Soon he came in torrents, and Twilight was hard-pressed to hold it all in her mouth, but she just managed, her cheeks full almost to bursting. Her captor pulled out and smiled, then pointed at Fluttershy. "Share it with her." As Twilight crawled towards her, Fluttershy shook her head and screamed, "No! Don't come near me!" The one holding Angel in his cage leaned down with it so she could see, and whispered, "You want me to snap his neck?" She gasped as she looked at Angel, and a tear flowed out of her eye. Then she closed it and slowly shook her head. She kept her eye closed as she felt Twilight's hands on her cheeks, then her mouth being opened. Fluttershy almost gagged as the cum was pushed into her mouth, but she fought it down. "Swallow it all. Or else," muttered the Caribou. As she did, several things happened to her at once. Her body betrayed her, for while she thought she'd feel nothing but revulsion, she felt herself go wet at her first taste of cum. Her nipples grew hard as Twilight's kiss became more intense, sharing the rest of the man batter. Twilight's hands strayed over her body, and Fluttershy found herself responding, much to her shame. When the kiss was finally broken, Fluttershy was panting and staring up and the smiling former princess. "What...what did you do to me?" Twilight's smile deepened, and she said, "Wasn't that wonderful? Would you like some more?" Fluttershy fought to regain control over herself. "Sweet Celestia YES! I mean...no! NO!" She pulled back. "Stay away from me!" But Twilight wasn't fooled. "Yes, you do. And I promise, it tastes better every time!" Fluttershy looked down and saw her nipples were poking through the thin fabric of the top she wore, and she hurriedly covered them with her arms. Not quickly enough. "We can see you're aroused, slut. But, we won't be doing anything with you until you're cleaned up. You stink." He then addressed Twilight and said, "You'll be responsible for training her, bitch." Twilight quickly placed her head on his hooves and whispered, "Yes, Master. This slut will do a good job!" Fluttershy followed Twilight down the halls, head down, seething with rage. A pang went through her as she realized they were in Twilight's former castle, but she had other things to worry about. Every time the memory of what she'd experienced and how her body had responded rose up, she'd force it angrily down. It was just her and Twilight, the guards had gone. Fluttershy looked left and right as they walked. She could leap on the traitor and scratch her eyes out, bite her savagely, kill her if she could. But she knew Angel would be the first to pay the price for her actions, so she clenched her jaw and fists, and followed. Soon they came to an ornate door, and Twilight opened it and stood aside. There, gleaming on all fixtures, was one of the most elaborate bathrooms Fluttershy had ever seen. Either it had always been there, and she'd never noticed it, or it had just been installed. Even Rarity's bathroom, a mare known for her fastidiousness and love of all things fancy and feminine, couldn't compare. Twilight moved past her to the huge claw-footed tub and began the water. She looked up at her. "Get undressed." Fluttershy crossed her arms and stared at her former friend. Twilight sighed and said, "Please, Fluttershy. Don't make this harder than it needs to be. Get undressed." She then got to her hooves and began to approach her, but Fluttershy backed away. "Don't come near me." Twilight stared at her, brow furrowed and mouth drawn into a line. "Do you want me to call the guards? I'm sure they'll want to "' help.'" At this she growled, then took off her noisome garments. She then brushed past Twilight and stepped gingerly into the water. Though she'd never have admitted it, the bath felt wonderful, after so many weeks of being filthy. Twilight gave her what Fluttershy supposed was a reassuring smile, then poured a scented bubble bath under the still flowing tap. She then took up a sponge and moved behind her, but Fluttershy snatched it away. "I can wash myself." Twilight looked genuinely hurt. "I'm just trying to help, my friend." "Don't call me that, traitor!" she snarled. She then began furiously scrubbing herself, despite her wounds, doing her best to ignore the other mare. But she wouldn't be put off so easily. Twilight sat on the edge of the tub and turned off the water, then trailed one hand among the bubbles. All was silent except for the sounds of washing. Then, she spoke. "You can't fool me, Fluttershy. I saw how you were back there. The men saw it too." Fluttershy didn't deign to answer her, so she continued. "It's the most natural thing in the world for us to serve them completely. I didn't believe it myself at first, but after what Celestia did, I changed my mind." At this, Fluttershy's ears perked up. She'd been in hiding for most of the conflict and had only heard rumors from the few mares she'd been sheltering with. She stared at Twilight, who seemed to be patiently waiting. Finally, she could stand it no more. "What did Celestia do?" Twilight smiled warmly at her and began. "The Crystal Empire has fallen, Your Highnesses." Both rulers stared at the speaker, too overcome by emotion to speak. Finally, Celestia whispered, "How?" The female advisor, one of the few left, answered, "I am sorry to report the Prince was one of the first to accept the Caribou rule." She paused, then added, "And I'm afraid there's more bad news: your niece has complied, seemingly wholeheartedly, to the subjugation of all females." Luna clenched her teeth. "Those cowards! How could they betray their kingdom like that?!" "It's not just the Prince, Your Highnesses. The majority of males have embraced the new order, and have forced their females into slavery." Luna's face was like a storm cloud. "Surely they all cannot have capitulated. There must still be some loyal to Equestria!" She looked at her sister, whose face showed nothing but defeat. "And to us, surely?" Before any could answer, there was a loud "thrumm" at the doors, followed by a strange glow. All the females felt a stirring, and looked down as their breasts became enlarged, as well as their asses. A warmth soon spread among their nethers. One advisor gasped out, "They've come! And they've brought their rune magic with them!" Celestia fell to her knees. "What...what is happening? Why do I feel so...strange?" But her sister, though affected, still fought for control over herself. "Fight it, Celestia! Don't give in to them!" Celestia turned to her and looked as though she was about to speak, but just then the doors flew open. In marched a delegation of Caribou, flanked by former guards. "What is the meaning of this?!" cried Luna in full Canterlot Voice. The lead Caribou smirked and said, "It should be obvious, even to you, bitch. We are here to take over." "How dare you address Me in such fashion!" shouted Luna. She looked at her sister for support, but she remained on her knees before them. She turned to her with a sad smile. "It's over...Luna. They've won." Luna's face embroiled with hatred. "Never! Guards! Kill these usurpers!" One of the former guards smiled and said, "Not a chance, Luna." He rubbed his crotch as he added, "These 'usurpers' promised us some Alicorn pussy! I can't wait!" Luna's eyes blazed white as she rose from the floor and charged up her horn. "Then I will strike you all down where you stand! Die, fools!!" She let forth a blast at the group, seeking to incinerate them in a flash, but the Caribou ignited their own horns and deflected the blast back towards her. She fell with a cry to the hard floor but fought to remain conscious. She looked up at them with wonder and whispered, "What did you do to me?" Instead of answering her, the lead Caribou drew his sword as he approached her. Grabbing her horn in one hand, with the other he used a single swipe to sever her horn. She screamed as the residual magic sent a wave of thanum energy throughout her body, and it was some moments before the discharge died down. "No..." whispered she. "Celestia! Help me!" But the last thing she saw before she knew darkness was her sister losing her own horn. The lead Caribou looked down at Luna's inert body, then turned to Celestia. "I am King Dainn. From now on, you will address me as 'Master.'" He walked up to her and took out his dick, then added, "When given permission to speak, bitch. Now, suck..." Celestia stared up at him, then looked at the remains of her horn he still held in his fist. She reached up and wrapped her soft hand around his cock. With one last glance back at her comatose sibling, she turned back to him and opened her mouth while sticking her tongue out. She slowly slipped him into her warm, wet mouth while using her tongue to lap the underside. Dainn sighed as he grew even stiffer and said, "That's good. Keep doing that..." Celestia closed her eyes and began sucking and bobbing. The sounds of her pleasuring him filled the otherwise silent room. She removed her hand and swallowed him to the base, letting him rape her throat over and over. After a few minutes of this, Dainn grunted and unleashed a torrent of cum into her mouth and throat. She swallowed it all, not spilling a drop. He stepped back, pulled his cock away and said, "She's better than I thought. Your turn, boys!" Four of her former guards rushed forward, then ripped off her clothing. "I get her pussy!" "I want that hot mouth!" "Leave that ass for me!" "Hey! What do I get?" yelled the forth. But these problems were soon solved. Without speaking, Celestia motioned for one to lay on his back as she straddled him. One fell to his knees and roughly entered her ass, while she took turns sucking off the two that were left. The one fucking her pussy found it already dripping and wet, much to his liking. "She's already wet! She must really love it!" Dainn grinned at the spectacle in front of him and said, "Speak bitch. What do you think of all this?" Celestia took her mouth off the one she was sucking only long enough to say one word. "More!" Twilight brushed her hand in the water as she concluded, "So you see, even my mentor knew from the beginning her place. She loved sucking those cocks, getting her ass reamed, her pussy pounded! You will, too." Fluttershy didn't reply. After a few moments, she ducked her head under the water, then came up and reached for the shampoo. Twilight handed it to her. As Fluttershy lathered up her mane, she finally asked what was bothering her. "What happened to Luna?" Twilight frowned. "She's still...resistant. Even after she pleasured every male in the room after she regained consciousness, she was only doing it because she was forced too. If only she'd see how much better it is not to resist, she'd be a much happier slut!" Now it was Fluttershy's turn to frown. "Maybe she doesn't want to be a slut." Twilight clenched her fists. "That's ridiculous! We all do! It's what we were made for!" Fluttershy just stared at her for a moment. It was obvious the former unicorn actually believed what she was saying, so she simply bathed in silence. Minutes later, she stood and reached for a towel, then stepped out of the bath. While drying her mane and body, she noticed some of the wounds on her arms had reopened due to her furious scrubbing earlier, but despite that, she felt better than she had in weeks. Twilight noticed her now bleeding wounds and softly said, "Let's get some medicine for those, shall we?" Fluttershy wrapped one towel around herself and another around her mane, then silently followed her. While they walked, Fluttershy looked around, finally seeing the place. She remembered, so long ago now it seemed, when she and her friends had spent time decorating, to make Twilight feel more at home after losing the Golden Oaks Library. Now, everything was festooned with the Caribou sigils, and she could even feel their residual magic affecting her. She shook her head and tried to focus on anything else. Soon, they came down a hall to another room. There, attended by scantily-clad pony and Caribou mares, was apparently the room that had been set aside for a clinic. Twilight clapped her hands. "Hop to it, sluts! My friend needs medical attention!" The others hurried to obey, grabbing salves and ointments from the shelves, then surrounding the yellow pegasus. It appeared they'd all dealt with whip trauma before. Soon, they had her patched up, and the pain was receding. Even her swollen eye was better, and she could now open and close it. While that was happening, Twilight fetched her some clothing and placed it on one of the beds. If you could call it clothing. Fluttershy looked at the sheer, tiny white slip with distaste. With the size her breasts were, the minuscule garment would barely reach her waist, leaving her practically exposed from her ass down. "I'm not wearing that." Before Twilight could say anything, the door opened, and in walked a Caribou male. All the females save Fluttershy fell to their knees and placed their heads on the floor. He stopped and looked at her, waiting. She stared back at him, then remembered Angel and slowly sank to her knees. She put her head down, but not to the floor. Finally, he spoke. "You're the new slut. I see you're still a stubborn bitch." Fluttershy said nothing, only glared at his hooves. Then, without haste, he stepped forward and ripped off the towel she had covering her body. She started to place her arms over her breasts, but with a resigned sigh, she let them fall to her sides. He then removed the towel she had over her mane, letting it cascade down her shoulders. "Nice," he said. "But I've seen better." He took another step forward until his crotch was mere inches from the top of her head. "Undress me." Her head snapped up at him. "Wha...what?" He smiled down at her. "Teaching you to speak only when given permission can come later, and oh how I'll enjoy that. But for now, undress me." She grit her teeth and whispered, "Remember Angel," then slowly reached up to his belt. She took as long as she could undoing it, and then slid his trousers down to his ankles. She'd hoped he was wearing underwear, but that proved to be not the case. She'd accidentally walked in on Big Mac in the bathroom once, a long time ago, so she knew when she was facing a huge penis. He wasn't as large, but still large enough to make her nervous. He stepped out of them and said. "Take off my shirt." She stood and began with his buttons, but he stopped her. "With your teeth." She had to compose herself as anger threatened to consume her, but she leaned forward and did as she was told. His musk rose up and threatened to overwhelm her as she got lower. It took her some minutes to get them all undone, using only her teeth and tongue, but she finally managed it and slid his shirt off his shoulders. He then went to one of the beds and lay facedown on it. He looked at one of the other mares and said, "You. Get her some oil." There was an involuntary gasp from one of the other mares in the room, who had all sat up on their haunches to watch the scene play out, but the one indicated jumped to her hooves and got a bottle of scented oil and gave it to her. Fluttershy spared a glance in their direction while this was going on, only to find a few of them rubbing themselves and licking their lips as they watched. She approached him and squeezed out a dollop of oil on her hands, then began with his back and shoulders. Contact with his muscular body quickly began having an effect on her, for she'd never dated, being the only one of their group (besides Spike) who had never the courage to ask anypony out before, and had been too shy to accept any offers. Her breathing quickened, and she did her best to control herself, but soon her nipples gave her away. She dredged up all the hatred she could for this bastard and all like him, but she was fighting a losing battle. "Go lower," he commanded, so she reluctantly slid her hands down to his lower back and took her time there. "I said lower!" She purposely skipped over his buttocks and gently kneaded his upper legs, then moved down to his calves. He turned his head and smiled at her. "That's nice, but you missed a spot." She bit her bottom lip and gingerly placed her hands over his ass and began massaging it, using more oil as her hands got dry. After a few minutes of this, he said, "That's enough." He then turned over on his back, watching her face the entire time. He smirked at her, for her eyes were drawn to his cock, now standing firm and erect. "Begin." She put more oil on her hands and started with his chest. She tried to keep her eyes off his manhood, but it was throbbing and waving, beckoning her. She kept looking at it as her hands went lower, and her breath became more ragged. She could feel herself going wet, especially when a drop of pre formed on his tip and slid down his shaft. The sounds of moans filled the room, as all the other mares including Twilight watched with rapt attention as they played with themselves. She moved past his cock and started on his upper legs, but her hand accidentally brushed his balls as she massaged his thighs, which sent a thrill through her. Even though she tried to force her burning lust away one last time, she could now feel her own juices trickling down herself. No amount of focusing on her anger did anything to change how she felt. She kept staring at his cock as she worked down his legs, unable to help herself, and her mouth began watering. The memory of her first taste of cum rose up inside her mind and all it had done to her. Would it taste the same? Would her body react that way again, if she took him into her mouth? Her nipples were as hard as diamonds, and she imagined if she looked, she'd see a puddle forming on the floor below her, she was so aroused. Weeks of fighting the Caribou magic all came down to this point. Here was a male, lying before her, erect and throbbing. He was filling her nostrils with his masculine scent. The smell went to her brain. With a final moan, she slowly brought her hand up to his cock, hesitated one second more, then gripped it. It felt so warm and so hard! She positioned herself so she could look straight down at it, then began to gently stroke it, getting more warmed up each time she did. Then, she leaned down and breathed on it as she massaged his balls. One little taste couldn't hurt. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, giving it a lick. It was salty, but not unpleasant. But it wasn't enough. Suddenly she thrust her head downward, taking in as much of his cock as she could. Her gag reflex seemed to have disappeared, or maybe she was just naturally good at this. Whatever the reason, she kept going until the cock was firmly lodged in her throat. It poked against the erogenous zone in the back, causing her to moan even louder. Now, she held nothing back. Gripping his thigh and the base of his cock, she plunged her head up and down, up and down while continuing to moan. She needed him to unleash in her mouth! All around her, the mares were openly masturbating as their own cries filled the room. She used one hand to coax his balls, then felt them tense up. The Caribou arched his back and cried out himself as he unloaded his hot cum into her throat. She began immediately swallowing, even pulling off it a bit so she could get some on her tongue. It went on for some moments. Even after he stopped pulsing, she greedily sucked him, getting every last drop. She pressed her thighs together as a mini-orgasm coursed through her, causing even more wetness to flow from her aching pussy. She needed more! Suddenly the male sat up and began to walk towards his clothes. His back was to her when he heard a faint sound. He turned back to her. "What was that?" "Please..." "I can't hear you." She lay down across the bed with her hooves still on the floor, spread her legs and raised her tail. "Please." He dropped his clothes and walked up behind her, but didn't touch her. "What is it you want?" She looked back over her shoulder and whispered, "I want your...your...penis." He gripped his still erect cock and smiled. "Oh, you mean this?" He stepped forward and ran the head up her glistening pussy lips. Fluttershy tensed up and cried out at the slight contact, then frantically nodded. He smiled again. "Maybe I will, but first, you have to say what you are." She tried to back up onto him, but he slapped her ass and held her in place. "Not so fast! What are you? Say it!" "I don't know what I am! Please, I need you inside me!" Then she looked over at Twilight, who mouthed a single word. She had to read her lips. "Slu...slut?" asked Fluttershy. The male slapped her ass again and cried, "That's it! Say it once more! Convince me!" Fluttershy drew a deep breath and yelled, "I'm a slut!" "That's what I thought," he growled as he plunged inside her. He gripped her hips and began thrusting violently, rocking her back and forth and making her scream. There was pain at first, as she'd never done this before, but it quickly receded. "Harder!" she yelled as she spread her legs even more. Her eyes rolled up in her head and drool started to flow down her chin. When he grabbed a fistful of her mane and began yanking it, she cried out all the louder, as much from pain as from pleasure. Then he let go of her mane and gripped both of her massive tits, never slowing down. That did it! The added stimulation of her sensitive breasts being manhandled sent her screaming over the edge. Wave after wave of pleasure flowed through her, so strong that she lost her voice. Her pussy convulsed and spasmed around his dick, coaxing him even further. Her vision swam as she fought to stay conscious, but her orgasms, one after another and another, almost made her pass out. She lifted her legs and wrapped them around his ass, trapping him against her. Then he exploded inside her, causing her to fiercely cum yet again. This time it was too much, and after a few moments, as she silently screamed, she slumped unconscious, completely spent. The Caribou kept pumping her, then pulled out and looked down at the passed out mare. He then went to one of the drawers and pulled out an item. He went back to her and snapped it around her neck. It was a red collar. A few days passed before she saw Zecora again. The Caribou that had taken her virginity had also taken her for his own pet. She now slept on a comfortable pad on the floor, in that same tiny slip she'd despised once, at the foot of his bed. She was given the best kibble and always had clean, fresh water to drink. He'd even allowed her to keep Angel beside her. The rebellious bunny soon changed his ways, especially after seeing his former mistress being taken in so many ways and by so many different males. She was happy, and ultimately, that was all that mattered. Zecora and she passed each other in a hall once, not too long after Fluttershy had gotten her new collar. Zecora was still in a black collar, and when she saw Fluttershy's she gasped and looked at her face. The yellow mare just smiled and waved at her as they passed, which told the zebra all she needed to know. There would be no escape for Fluttershy. She'd made her choice. Chapter Nineteen - Results [EXPANDED, REVISED 11/20/2021]"Keep moving!" Brand gave Rainbow a shove. She stumbled and almost fell, but kept her hooves and started walking faster, the other mares keeping in step with her. She turned her blindfolded face towards him and pleaded, "Please Brand. Don't do this!" "You gave up your chance to have a say the second you all raped me and that other stallion," he growled. "Now keep moving, or I swear I'll knock you all out and drag you to the Caribou!" But the mares weren't about to give up so easily. "You're killing us!" cried Onyx. "We'd rather kill ourselves than serve those bastards as their toys!" A short time ago, those words might have moved the big stallion. But after hours of being violated, his compassion was gone. "Just shut up and keep walking." "What about my other mares?! What are you going to--" Dash cried out as she was struck. "I said shut up! The next one that speaks gets a broken jaw!" Silence ensued, broken only by the desperate sobbing of some of the females. Brand looked around as he marched them. He knew they'd gone in a northerly direction when they'd first come here blindfolded, for he'd felt the evening Sun on the left side of his face. So they were all now moving south and should reach the outskirts of Ponyville in a few hours. He hoped. After some time he could see the edge of the Everfree before them, and then the outline of Twilight's castle. The Sun was high in the sky, fading into the early afternoon when they finally reached the town. "We're here," said the big stallion quietly. All the mares stiffened in their tracks, as Rainbow and the others turned to him in one last desperate appeal. One fell to her knees. "Brand, please! Please don't do this!" "We'll never touch you again! We promise!" cried another. "I meant what I said earlier! You're killing us!" cried Onyx. All was quiet, except for the sobbing of all but one of them. Finally, Brand said, "You all done?" Then Rainbow squared her jaw and faced him. "Here's what's going to happen. You're going to turn us over, and some of us will try to kill ourselves." She took a step forward. "But not me. I'm going to do whatever it takes to survive. I'll suck their cocks, I'll let them ram me, I'll be a good little slut. But one day, one day soon, I'll get free. Then I'll find you. I'll find you when you're asleep, and I'll tie you up. Then, I'll cut off your cock with a rusty, dull knife and make you eat it." Her voice rose to a scream. "I'll torture you for hours until you beg me for death!! Kill me now, or I swear by Celestia I'll do worse to you!!" If her words moved him, it didn't show. He gave her a shove. "Get moving. You can't do anything worse to me than what the Caribou have already done when they blanked my wife and daughters and made them mindless slaves." Rainbow smiled, then fell into step when the others began walking. As they all walked into the town proper, a couple of Caribou spotted the procession and cried, "Halt! What is this?" "I caught these mares trying to escape in the Everfree. I've brought them back." The Caribou gazed at him suspiciously. "I don't recognize you. What's your name?" One of the mares cried, "His name is Brand, He's--" but she was cut off as the Caribou slapped her to the ground. "I didn't ask you, slut. Keep quiet, or you'll get more." He turned back to Brand. "Well?" "I'm Rex. I just moved to Ponyville a few weeks ago." The other guard asked him, "So what were you doing in the Everfree?" "Rex" shrugged."I like going for walks there." He looked at the mares. "I guess it was just lucky I did when I did." The Caribou stared at him for a moment, then glanced at each other. Finally, the first one said, "Alright, whatever." He walked up to the mares and began taking their blindfolds off. "We can always use more sluts." When he took Rainbow's off, he stared at her. "You look familiar, bitch. What's your name?" Instead of answering him, she dropped to her knees, shuffled forward and began nuzzling his crotch. The Caribou smiled. "You're an eager little slut, aren't you?" He hardened as she tried to suckle him through his clothing. "Hang on...let me help you out." He reached down and pulled his cock out, and she immediately latched onto it. She ran her tongue over and around his length, getting him wet with her spit. She then started sucking and bobbing her head while moaning. The other mares looked on in shock and exchanged glances with each other. Finally, they all fell to their knees, following Rainbow's example, and stuck their tongues out. The other Caribou took his dick out and grabbed Serena by the back of her head and forced his dick into her throat. She gagged only for a moment, then relaxed as he slid in and out of her mouth. She closed her eyes and began sucking in earnest, as the Caribou looked over at Brand and said, "Plenty of mouths here, pony. Take one!" But Brand shook his head. "I've had my fill of all of them before I brought them here. Enjoy yourself." With that, he turned to go, but not without one last glance at Rainbow. She spared him a look of intense hatred, then closed her eyes and kept up her work. As he walked away, he heard the one with Dash cry out as he came, then say "Your mouth is good, slut! I'm keeping you!" "Meadow? Meadow!" Fine shook his wife and her head flopped bonelessly. But as he stared, she suddenly took in a sharp breath and opened her eyes. "F...Fine? What...happened?" His eyes lit up as he shouted, "Meadow! Thank the Goddess! I thought you were dead!" He clutched her to his chest, rocking and crying. She wrapped her arms around him and began crying herself. "I...I'm alright, honey. Just still a little dizzy." She looked around. "Where are they?" He stopped rocking her and held her face in his hands. "The mares? Brand took them to the Caribou." She looked at him in shock. "He did...what?!" Fine grimly nodded. "He said they needed to learn their place." He looked away from her. "I was so worried about you, I didn't protest." She took her hands from his face and sat up. "You should have stopped him. Nopony deserves the Caribou." He sighed, then met her eyes. "What's done is done. We need to see to ourselves and our daughter." Both stallions lay on the ground, panting, as Pinkie and Blossom lay next to them and idly stroked their cocks. "Don't you have one last helping of cum for Momma?" purred Pinkie. The stallion shook his head. "You've worn me out, mare." He looked over at his companion and added, "She's done the same to him." At this, Pinkie sighed, then with a nod to Blossom they both got to their hooves and began dressing. The one who'd been with Blossom said, "Not a word to our wives. Understand?" Blossom smiled down at them both. "Wouldn't dream of it. We might be back for more of you...soon." The stallions stared at each other at this, and it was hard to tell if their expressions were excited or fearful. Pinkie waggled her fingers at them as she and Blossom left. "See you later boys! It was fun!" The morning Sun was just climbing over the trees as they made their way back to the camp. All was quiet as they each went to their respective tents. Before they separated, Pinkie smiled at her and said, "We can have fun like this all the time, if you want to." Blossom smiled back. "You bet!" She went to her tent, then got some soap and a towel. After the night she'd had, it was time to clean up. She noted her parents were still gone, but she wasn't worried at the time. They'd turn up. As she made her way across the camp, she noticed other ponies standing groggily by their tents. Some had washing up things like she did, so she figured they all had the same idea. It was going to be hard to find a secluded spot. Most of Rainbow's mares had a contented look on their faces, so she smirked as she realized how the night had gone for them as well. She sighed. I'll never have this much fun with my parents watching me all the time. she thought to herself as she approached the stream. She looked around. No others had arrived yet, and there were some fairly thick bushes at one part, so she got undressed and entered the water close by them. She had been washing for a few minutes when she heard voices. She ducked down into the water and peered through the bushes. There, she saw two of Rainbow's mares coming down to wash themselves. "What do you suppose happened to Rainbow and the others?" one said. The other pulled her top off and replied, "I don't know, but I'm thinking we shouldn't have to wait for her permission anymore. Those stallions were pretty satisfied with the arrangement!" The other got completely naked and entered the water. "That big stallion might not like us taking their men." Blossom could hear the smile in her voice. "He's a stallion. We can convince him to see things our way...or we can get rid of him." Blossom stiffened at these words and drew herself deeper into the water. She was sure they wouldn't want her to hear what they were planning, and it could end up badly for her. Slowly, she eased away from them, trying her best to remain unseen. She'd have to come back for her clothes later. As soon as she was far enough away, she slipped out of the water and headed in the direction of the camp. Covering herself as best she could, she walked into the campsite, head down, trying to make it to her tent. She did look up and see her progress wasn't going unnoticed, especially by the stallions, but she looked down again until she was inside her tent, safe. Her parents both looked up at her when she entered, and all froze. Finally, her mother said, "Blossom...why are you naked?" Instead of answering right away, she went to her bundle and took out some fresh clothing, then got dressed. Her parents exchanged a worried look. After she was finished, she whispered, "I heard something down by the creek. I think we should get out of here." "What did you hear?" asked her father. The young mare took a moment before answering. "I think...I think Rainbow's mares aren't going to wait for permission from now on. I heard two of them plotting to overcome Brand and take over." Her parents exchanged another worried look. "But...why would they do that?" asked Meadow. Blossom looked at her mother as if she were retarded. "For dick, of course? Why else?" "Blossom!" "Come on, Mom! It's not as if you don't know what that's like!" Meadow's cheeks grew red as she fell silent and looked at the ground. Her father held her mother and took up the conversation. "If that's true, then we do indeed need to get out of here." It was early afternoon when Twilight heard her cage being opened. She sat up, yawned, and crawled out. It had been soo nice to sleep a bit longer than she normally could, but some stallion might be needing her "services." She smiled as she kept her head down and her eyes averted as she kneeled, waiting. Suddenly, she heard, "Someone's here to see you, slut." She looked up, and her eyes grew wide. There, standing next to the Caribou who had opened her cage, was her brother. She looked quickly down, but her heart was beating rapidly. She hadn't seen him since the Fall, and her own collering many months ago, but in the brief glimpse she'd gotten she hadn't missed the look he'd given her. It was the same look she got from every male she'd met since the Fall. He was aroused! She closed her eyes and prayed silently. Then, quietly, she heard the unmistakable sound of a zipper being undone, and trousers being pulled down. She opened her eyes, and her breath caught. He was staring down at her, his cock at full hardness and his eyes waiting. She could hardly believe her luck! She quickly crawled forward and began licking him. She took her slow, sweet time, getting him slick with her spit as she first caressed his heavy balls lovingly with her tongue, then moved up to his shaft and took him into her mouth. She always did her best with each and every blowjob, but this was special. This was her brother! He deserved all the extra effort she could manage. Suddenly, he grabbed the back of her head and began thrusting into her violently. Her eyes watered as the pain made her almost gag, but she let her arms fall by her sides and relaxed her throat, and bore the brutal pounding. The only sounds were his grunting, and the pleasurable moans she could no longer hold back as she also pressed her thighs together. Her orgasm crashed over her as she did all she could to keep from screaming around his cock. He pulled his dick out of her mouth, and before she could feel despair that her throat was no longer filled, he slapped her across the face with it. Then again. Then once more, and plunged it back into her throat, as she swallowed eagerly. He used both hands to hold her steady as he brutally facefucked her, and she could no longer hold back her tears of joy. Then, she could feel him swell, and as he cried out she readied herself. He came in torrents, and it was all she could do to swallow every drop. He came for what felt like a full minute, as she let herself be filled with his cum. Finally, he pulled out and slapped her to the ground. She lay there with a contented smile, as she brought her hands up to her face and felt around her mouth for any cum she might have missed. Then, against everything she'd been taught, she spoke without permission. "Thank you, big brother..." She'd been treated like a mere slut, by her own brother! The thought caused her to orgasm again as she closed her eyes, clenched her knees together and rode it out. He turned back to her. "It's good to see you again, Twilly." "Now then, what's this I hear about a black collar zebra?" asked Shining. He and one of the lead Caribou were walking down one of the hallways of Twilight's former castle. The Caribou with him smiled. "She'll break soon. We've withheld food and water from her for a few days, so when we gave her the food with the "special" potion in it, she wouldn't hesitate." He smiled again at Shining. "We think you'll enjoy the results." Shining didn't smile back, but kept facing straight ahead as he muttered, "We'll see." The zebra shaman lay on her side in her cage, knees drawn up to her ample chest, eyes closed, teeth clenched and shaking. It had been an hour since she'd given in and eaten the food her enemies had provided for her, as she'd little choice. She'd tried to hold out, knowing full well they'd try to use some kind of potion on her, as such things had been her specialty before the Fall. But in the end, her body and her will had betrayed her, and she had given in to her intense hunger and thirst. Now she felt a different hunger altogether. As an outsider to Equestria, and later to Ponyville, her duties as an herbalist and shaman had left little room for her...carnal desires. Even back in her own country, among her own people, she had only dated a few times, preferring instead to focus on her work. When she'd moved to Ponyville, the chances for "male company" shrank to almost zero, as she was seen as too much of an anomaly. So, she'd resigned herself to a life of chastity, and had depended upon various potions when her needs became too great. Then came the Caribou, and everything changed. Their carnal magic reached even through the Everfree, as she found out one night not long after they'd arrived. She'd awoken to a strange feeling of arousal that only grew stronger with each passing moment. She sat up and looked down at herself, and saw her already generous breasts growing even larger. She'd jumped out of bed and looked at herself in her mirror, then turned around to inspect herself from behind. Her panties had been snug before, but now they were straining as her ass filled out even more, her lips became softer, and her nipples became hard as diamonds. She'd gasped as a fire started in her loins, so she'd rushed to her table of potions, grabbed the most potent suppression one she possessed, and downed the bottle in several gulps. She then fell to her knees and panted, letting the bottle slip out of her fingers. It had helped, and she felt her will returning, but she had no idea how long it would last. Now she was here, in the belly of the beast, without her potions, and that fire from before was now an inferno. She looked up as the door opened, and two Caribou guards entered. She got to all fours and found herself staring at their crotches as they approached. Their male scent reached her even from across the room, and she gasped as she felt herself go wet. She began to shake as they drew closer, and a bit of drool slipped past her lips. "You have a visitor, slut," one said as he bent down and unlocked her cage. "Come on out." She kept her head down and eyes tightly shut as she crawled out, trying her best to control herself. But she shivered at their touch as one snapped a collar and leash around her neck, and she clenched her knees together as her pussy briefly spasmed. The signs weren't lost on her captors, as they'd seen the same behavior from countless mares. One smiled at his partner. "This one looks like she's more than ready!" The other one laughed. "I think you're right! Watch this!" He bent down and suddenly grabbed her ass. Immediately, the zebra mare arched her back and screamed as she came just from the brief contact. She fell to the floor and panted, as both males laughed their asses off. She could barely open her eyes as she rode out her orgasm, but they flew open when she looked up and saw what her captors had done. They'd both taken their cocks out, and waggled them before her. "Got a treat for you, bitch! Want some?" She frantically got to her knees and eagerly wrapped her lips around the closest one, her eyes rolling up her head in ecstasy as the smell, taste, and feel of cock filled her mouth. Once she got him nice and hard, she quickly switched over to the other one and did the same, running her tongue all along the underside and trying to swallow as much dick as she could as fast as she could. Desperate to make them cum, she kept switching between them, sucking, slurping, and moaning, until first one then the other shot his load down her throat. She gulped it all down as her cunt squirted and convulsed in an intense orgasm. When she'd drained them both dry, they stepped back and she fell forward to her hands and knees and panted with her head towards the floor. She dared to speak as she tried to catch her breath. "...more..." "Did you say something, slut?" She stared up at them. "Please, Masters. Give me more..." But they both readjusted themselves and shook their heads. "Naw, bitch. You might have some more fun later, but that's not up to us. On your hooves, you have someone waiting for you." She struggled upright as one grabbed her leash and yanked it tight, forcing her to follow. They went through many hallways and passed several doors until they stopped at a large, ornate one. The guard pushed it open, to reveal a huge bathing area, with several scantily-clad Caribou and pony females attending. They all fell to their knees at the sight of the males, and one of the males said, "This slut needs to get cleaned up for a special guest. See to it, bitches." He turned to Zecora, took off her collar and leash, then shoved her inside. They all leaped up from their knees and surrounded her, as she tried to make herself small from all the attention. Two went to the huge tub and began to fill it with hot water and scented oils, while the others undressed the zebra mare and fussed with her mane, talking among themselves how best to style it. When the tub was full, they pushed her over to it and made her climb inside, then began gently scrubbing her all over, still chattering together about her. Still extremely sensitive, Zecora gasped from all the intimate touching she was enduring, as the mares had no regard for her privacy nor her dignity, washing her in all her intimate places to make sure she was clean from head to hoof. At one point, they even made her stand in the tub as they got in between her legs and forced them apart, softly washing her pussy and in between the crack of her ass. One took an extra sudsy, specially designed long cleaning pole, and as Zecora gasped and arched her back, the mare slowly inserted it deep in her ass, twisting it around and pulling it out a few times to get her nice and clean, while the rest lifted her arms to wash under them and thoroughly clean her enormous breasts. When the entire cleaning process was done, they rinsed her off and took her out and dried her off, then led her over to a makeup table and made her sit. One applied a dark rouge to her heavy, full lips, while another applied eyeliner, eyeshadow, and blush. While that was going on, the others busied themselves on her nails; trimming them, then painting them a pleasing color. They styled her mane so that it fell off to one side of her shoulder, gently sprayed her with a honeysuckle perfume, then they all stood back to admire their work. Zecora stared at herself in the mirror, then slowly lifted a hand to her face. She'd never looked so beautiful...she hardly recognized the face in the reflection. Behind her, three of the mares were fussing over several outfits for her, then finally settled on a flimsy, see-through camisole, thong panties, and thigh-high fishnet stockings. The other mares got Zecora to her hooves, turned her around, and began to dress her. When they were done, she stood before them in the sheer negligee that only came past her waist, leaving her ass completely exposed. Her breasts were so large they were spilling out of the top of the nightwear, and her nipples and areole were easily seen. The mares then faced the two guards and fell to their knees again. They waited until the guards were finished fucking the two mares they'd each picked out while they'd been waiting for the others to finish with Zecora. One had a mare bent over a bench and was pounding her from behind as she screamed in pleasure, while the other was ramming his massive dick down the throat of a submissive, huge tittied, redhead Caribou mare as he held her under her chin and by the back of her head, her eyes rolled back in bliss as she was being roughly violated. She'd placed one of her soft, delicate hands on his thigh to brace herself, while the other gently caressed his balls to stimulate more cum production. The one with his dick down the throat of the delirious mare finished first, grunting as he came again and again, filling her mouth and throat with his loads. He then stepped back and slapped her to the floor, as she lay there panting and moaning, smacking her lips and savoring the taste of his cum as she always did every time a male used her. With her sweet, full lips, freckled huge tits, and soft round ass, she got used quite a lot, much to her delight. He then looked down at the mares kneeling before him. "What do you all want?" "She's ready, Masters," one said. He looked over at the blushing zebra and smiled. "Good work." He turned to his companion. "Hurry it up, we have to deliver this slut to the Prince." The other panted, "Al...most...done!" He screamed as he let loose inside her cunt again and again, while she shut her eyes and matched his cries, cumming over and over. He stepped back and pulled out with a >pop< as she flopped to the bench senseless, completely passed out from the pleasure. "She was good. I'll be back for her!" he smirked as he adjusted himself. "Alright, let's go." One snapped the collar and leash back on Zecora, then they both turned and left, forcing her to follow. They came at last to a huge door and knocked. After a few moments, they heard a reply. "Send her in," a voice called. The Caribou opened the door, then turned to the mare, took off her collar and leash as they'd done before, and pushed her roughly inside, closing the door behind her. She stood there looking down with her knees locked together, her arms straight down at her sides with hands balled into fists, and her head down. She jumped when she heard, "Come closer." She kept her gaze on the floor as she took many faltering steps forward, then stopped when she reached the edge of a bed. Only then, did she look up. There, his back propped against the headboard with ankles crossed and lounging at his ease on silk sheets, was Prince Armor. She swallowed as she noted he was completely naked. He pointed to a table near him. "Wine." She went over to it and poured some red wine into a goblet, then kept her gaze down as she went to him and held it out. He took it from her, keeping his eyes on her over the goblet as he sipped. He allowed his gaze to travel down from her face to her huge tits, to her taut belly, then down to her smooth legs clad in their fishnet stockings. "Turn around," he ordered. She did as she was told, then startled when he suddenly said, "Stop. Move your tail out of the way." She took a moment to glance over her shoulder at him, then reached back and grabbed her tail, moving it to one side, which gave him a clear view of her shapely ass. "Nice," he said. "Not as nice as my wife's, but nice." He finished his drink, then swung his legs over to the side of the bed and sat on the edge. "Turn around and face me." When she did, she dared to look at him and gasped when she saw he was fully erect. The tingling in her loins began anew, and her mouth involuntarily watered at the sight. He scooted over to the edge of the bed, set the goblet down on the floor, then lay back on his elbows and spread his legs. "I'm married to the best cocksucker in Equestria. Think you can do better?" When she remained silent, he frowned, and added, "You may speak, mare." She couldn't take her eyes off his cock. Her eyes traced a vein that was throbbing down one side of it, and she noted how big his balls were, no doubt churning with delicious cum. Finally, she stammered, "I...I don't know, my Prince." He smiled up at her. "Well, you certainly have the full lips for it. Let's see what you can do with them. Get on your knees and come here." She fell to all fours and slowly crawled over to him, then pulled herself up and placed both hands on his thighs and stopped with her mouth poised over his cock. Her warm breath washed over it as he watched her. She couldn't wait a second longer. With a moan, she grabbed it with both hands then slid her mouth over it and began sucking. She took her hands away and placed them back on his thighs as she swallowed him all the way into her tight throat, then back out, then down again. She gurgled and moaned around his member, as his male scent and taste filled her mouth and almost caused her to orgasm right then and there. Soon, his dick was covered in her spit as she thrust her head up and down his thick, long pole. She was just building up a rhythm as his cock kept hitting the erogenous zone in the back of her throat when suddenly he grabbed her by her mane and pulled her off him. "That's enough of that, slut." She forgot herself in her need to taste his cum. "NO!! Please, let me finish!!" Keeping a tight grip on her mane, he stood and pulled her up, then threw her face down on the bed. "I have a better idea." He got behind her and spread her legs to either side of him, then with one hand snapped her thong panties off. He then positioned himself between her asscheeks and pulled her tail up. She looked back at him in horror. "What...what are you going to do?!" He took one hand and pointed his slick cock at her ponut, then took the other and held her down. "It should be obvious," he smirked. He slowly began to push forward into her ass, until the head of his dick penetrated her. But she still had some fight in her. "No! Please! I've never done this! I've never had a cock in my ass!" He grunted as he pushed in even further. "You do...uhhhh...now!" he moaned, as he slid inside her all the way to the base. He then began thrusting, slowly at first, then harder and harder. "So tight! Feels so good!" He grabbed her hips and increased his power as her ass bounced and jiggled with each thrust. As for the helpless mare, there was some pain at first, but that was quickly giving way to pleasure! She couldn't believe how her body was reacting! With each thrust, her pleasure grew and grew, until her eyes were rolling back in her head and her tongue was hanging out. Shining noticed her reactions and grinned to himself. "Do...you...want...me...to...STOP, slut?" he panted. "Goddess, NO!!" she screamed. "Harder, Master! Fuck me HARDER!" With those words, she gave herself completely over and came again and again, soaking the silk sheets with marecum and filling the air with her feminine musk. She spread her stocking-clad legs and arched her back while he pounded her asshole without mercy. Her entire body bounced and her tits jiggled every time he slammed himself home. He reached up and grabbed her mane, forcing her head backwards and up towards the ceiling, causing her tongue to loll out even further as wave upon wave of orgasm radiated from her ass to her pussy and back. Her mind started to blank, and she wasn't sure how much more she could take. Suddenly, and without warning, he pulled out and threw her on her back. She had just enough time to look up at him in surprise before he'd climbed up on top of her, straddled her face, and plunged his cock down into her open mouth. Her eyes widened in shock as her soft lips were spread apart and violently invaded by a huge, meaty dick. He thrust a few times as she mewed in protest, but there was nothing she could do. Her eyes desperately sought his, trying to find a shred of mercy, but he only grinned, then closed his eyes and grunted as he buried himself in her mouth and unleashed his loads. Over and over he pumped down into the barely-coherent mare's mouth as she did her best to swallow his huge amount of cum. Her eyes rolled up in her head again as the flavor reached her brain, then she caressed his balls, trying to coax out even more cum. She sucked and slurped his rod as he stopped pumping into her face and watched her. Finally, when it was clear he had no more yet to give her, she fell back onto the bed and lay with her hands outstretched to either side and her head turned away as she panted softly. Her massive breasts heaved up and down as Shining climbed off her face and sat next to her. He looked down at her body, taking in her skimpy negligee, her huge tits, and her smooth thighs in their stockings. He smiled. She looked like she was at her limit. Perfect. Zecora had almost slipped into a fuck-coma when she felt her legs being spread apart once again. She blearily opened her eyes, only to find the male lining himself up to her pussy, his cock still erect and throbbing. Her eyes grew wide, and she barely shook her head 'no,' but he only smiled and pushed forward into her. He then took both her legs and bent them back over her head, giving himself unlimited access to her swollen cunt. Her screams filled the air once more as she was pounded again...and again...and again! He let go of her legs and she wrapped them around his back, meeting his thrusts with ones of her own. He ducked his head down and took in a mouthful of tit while squeezing the other, as she dug her nails into his back and shrieked even louder. The bed, though quite sturdy, nevertheless creaked and swayed at the punishment the two bodies were inflicting on it. Speaking of punishment, that was nothing compared to what the zebra mare was being forced to endure. His strength was relentless! He pulled back almost to the point of freeing his massive dick, then plunged it down into her practically virgin pussy, over and over, again and again. Her eyes rolled up in her head once more as she was being pounded without mercy, and she stuck her tongue out and yelped with each thrust. Drool ran freely down her face as she gave herself completely over to him, any and all thoughts of resistance long gone, lost in the haze of sensual ecstasy she was being forced to endure. Her will was gone. All she was now was a submissive, willing female, with her smooth, fishnet-clad thighs spread and her pussy being violently penetrated beneath the throbbing cock of an aggressive male. Their eyes met, and Armor saw the moment her will snapped, so he fucked her all the more fiercely. The slap! slap! slap! of their hips meeting echoed throughout the bedroom, as each of their cries of pleasure grew. He suddenly seized up and buried his dick as deep as it would go, then cried out as he unleashed his load into her hot pussy. Her orgasm hit her like a train the same time his did, and she screamed even louder this time. Their cries tapered off as he lay panting atop of her, his dick still buried inside her ravaged cunt and twitching. Mini-orgasms assaulted her and she jerked and moaned, eyes closed and nearly passed out as she squeezed him with her pussy muscles, milking the last of his cum. He pulled out of her then lay down next to her. "Clean me." It took her a moment for her to come to herself and understand him, then she rolled over and began licking and sucking on his cock, getting every trace of tasty cum and her own juices off him. She made sure to lick his balls clean as well, while her soft tongue and warm breath lovingly covered every inch of his manhood. A week ago, she would never have even considered such an act. Now, she couldn't get enough of his scent and taste; her only coherent thought being how best to please the male she was with. A small part of her wondered how much was the potion they'd made her take, but she pushed that thought aside and concentrated on her work. A fierce joy radiated inside her when she saw him stiffen once more, and she looked up at him hopefully. He stared at her for a few moments, then gave an almost imperceptible nod. She couldn't contain her gasp of happiness, then gleefully took him into her mouth. She closed her eyes as she sucked, slurped, and swallowed his cock once more, burying him into her willing throat again and again. "Look at me!" he commanded, so she opened her eyes and met his gaze as she kept sucking and bobbing her head, covering his dick with a thick coating of her spit. Suddenly, he growled and grabbed her by the sides of her head, and began violently thrusting his cock in and out of her throat. Tears welled up in her eyes at the pain, but that quickly gave way to intense pleasure. Up and down he forced her head on his cock, as she felt her own body betraying her and quickly reaching yet another orgasm. The bed shook as before, while he facefucked her without abandon, grunting with the effort as he thrust himself in and out of her hot mouth. Her eyes rolled back in her head once again at having a cock in her throat, and she gently caressed his balls as he fucked her. Just as she felt she couldn't take another moment, he grunted and buried his cock in her throat, unleashing his final load. She moaned as she swallowed every drop, hallowing her cheeks as she sucked as hard as she could, getting every last tasty morsel. He released her head and lay back. She placed her hands on his thighs and gave him one last suck, licked him clean again, and once she was done she sat up on her knees and looked at him, waiting for his next command. He merely pointed to the end of the bed, then rolled over and went to sleep. She needed no words to understand his meaning. She curled up at his hooves and lay there, his seed still oozing out of her, and watched him sleep. As she herself became sleepy, she gently ran a hand over her stomach. She imagined she could already feel life stirring within her, as she was sure she was now pregnant. A soft smile appeared on her lips as she thought about all she'd endured. She'd already had a huge dick in her mouth which had given her a belly full of cum, a warm weight she could still feel, her ass had been roughly violated by a cock for the very first time, and now her pussy had been wrecked over and over, by a grinning stallion who saw her as nothing more than a mere slut. A cumbucket. A whore. And she was beginning to love it. Chapter Twenty - The Escape [REWRITE]Brand stood over the unconscious bodies of several mares, while his men held the others at bay. When he had returned to the camp alone, Rainbow's mares were immediately suspicious, and about five of them came to him in a group to ask what had happened. "Where's Rainbow and the others? We haven't seen them all day," asked one of them. Brand stared at them all before answering. He knew this would be a problem, but he'd made up his mind on the long walk back that he'd be honest. He squared his shoulders and began. "Rainbow and three other mares tied me and another stallion up, and raped us for hours." He paused, knowing this next part would be hard to take. "So when I broke free, I tied them all up and marched them into town." The mares gazed at him in horror. "In...into town? But, that's being run by the Caribou!" shouted one. "What did you do?!" Several of them drew their swords as the other one was speaking, but Brand was quicker. "Stallions! Get over here!" he shouted as he laid into them with his fists. He took down three of them before the rest could react, and the others were quickly surrounded, then disarmed. Brand panted, "It's your choice: either stay with us, or join Rainbow with the Caribou." Fine watched the goings-on with his wife from their tent, then he grimly turned to her."We need to get out of here. Now." Without another word, the family gathered their belongings, hefted backpacks, and marched resolutely across the clearing. This of course did not go unnoticed. "Hey! Where do you think you're going?" shouted Brand. Fine stopped and faced the group. "We're leaving, Brand. Don't try to stop us." The big stallion stared at them. "You won't last five minutes out in the Forest away from the Group." Meadow faced Brand and the others with a scowl. "You've lost control here. Maybe what those mares did to you and my husband was wrong, but you had no right to turn them over to the enemy! I thought you hated them?!" Brand stared at the stallion and his wife, then exchanged a look with the others. "I did what I had to do." Fine scowled. "You had no right to turn them over to the enemy!" Brand was unmoved. "Whatever. Those bitches got what they deserved." He gestured to the fallen mares and the ones being held at bay. "Besides, it will keep the others in line. I did it for the good of all of us." "If you can decide, on your own, to betray some of us to the Caribou, what's to stop you from doing it again?" asked Fine. He adjusted his pack. "Regardless, we're not waiting around to find out." He turned to his family. "We're going." Brand stepped in front of him and crossed his arms. "Suppose I don't let you leave?" Fine looked up at the big stallion, one half again larger than himself, and said without fear, "Then, you'll have to kill us. Are you a tyrant now?" He turned to the others standing around. "Is this what it's come to? 'Might makes right?' Have you all given up your freedom to follow somepony who might betray you if it suits him?" The ponies all shifted their gazes and looked anywhere but at Fine and his family. Fine grimly smiled. "That's what I thought." He faced the big stallion again. "Get out of my way." He and Brand locked eyes for what seemed like an eternity, but then Brand sighed and stepped aside. "Go on if you're going. But don't blame us when you get into trouble. We won't help you." Fine merely snorted and motioned his family forward. They kept going, not looking back. Then, just before they reached the edge of the clearing, they heard a "Wait!" and they turned to see Pinkie running after them. She panted as she caught up with them, a pack of her own thrown over one shoulder, and her massive chest heaving. "Take me with you," she managed to utter. Meadow stared at her in disgust and was about to speak, but her husband cut her off. "No mare is safe here. You're welcome to join us." He bore the furious look his wife gave him and turned to go. But she wasn't about to be put off so easily. She matched his stride and said, "What do you think you're doing?!" making no attempt to lower her voice. Fine kept his gaze forward, but his cheeks showed a bit of color. "It's as I said: no mare is safe with that group. We can't turn anypony away." "I don't trust her!" Fine opened his mouth to reply, but stopped when they heard a meek, "Can...can I say something?" They all stopped at looked at Pinkie. She shuffled her hooves and said, "I want you to know I hate the Caribou more than anypony. They enslaved my friends, they corrupted me into what you see before you, they treat all mares like filth. I will do anything to get back at them!" Here she lifted her eyes and stared straight at Meadow. "So you can trust me when I say I'd never betray you to them." Her face darkened as she added, "And they don't even like parties!" Meadow stared silently at her, as the two locked gazes. Finally, she said, "Stay away from my husband," then turned and walked off. Fine gave an apologetic smile to Pinkie, who just stared back at him in return. He then hurried and caught up to Meadow. As Fine came abreast of his wife, she said, "So, where are we going?" He sighed and said, "I'm not sure. I know we have to find shelter before nightfall, or else we'll have to camp out under the stars until we think of a plan." He shuddered and added, "Hopefully before any of the creatures out here decide they'd like to learn what pony tastes like." She looked at him. "That isn't very reassuring." "I know where we can go." They both turned to look at Pinkie. "Where?" asked Fine. She smiled. "The Princesses' old Castle. It's deserted, 'cause everypony thinks it's haunted. I haven't heard of the Caribou going there either." Fine exchanged glances with his wife and daughter. "I'm sure it's better than nothing. Lead the way." Three hours later found them within sight of the Castle. The place was dark, even with the westering Sun shining down upon it, and had an air of perpetual gloom. Tendrils of fog wafted about the base, and all the windows were unlit. "Do...do we have to go in there?" asked Blossom as they all crouched behind some trees. They'd arrived and had been staring at the place for several minutes, trying to detect any movement. Finally, Fine said, "I'll go in and check the place out. If I see anything, dangerous, I'll yell. Then, the rest of you get as far away as you can." "I'll go in with you," said Pinkie. "I know the layout, as my friends and I used to come here often." "You're not going anywhere alone with my husband!" Pinkie was about to say something when the stallion cut her off. "We need her help, Meadow. Trust me, nothing is going to happen between us." He stepped close to her and whispered, "Besides, I don't find her attractive. She's been with Celestia only knows how many stallions and Caribou." Meadow looked at Pinkie with her tiny skirt and too-small top, her boobs practically spilling out of them, then stared him in the eyes and said, "You're lying." He stared back. "No, I'm not! We need to find shelter and we need to know this place is safe. You'll just have to trust me." Before she could further protest he turned away and said to Pinkie, "Let's go." Again, Pinkie led the way as they ventured into the Castle. As they came to the massive doors, Pinkie said, "Help me." She and Fine set their shoulders to the door and gently heaved, as it opened a crack. Stopping for a moment to listen, they were both relieved when nothing untoward happened. Motioning him forward, she whispered, "Follow me." The outer doors opened into the Great Hall, where faded tapestries and high windows lined the walls. In the dim light, they could see the Princesses' sigils adorning the columns, which held up a vaulted ceiling. The air was musty, and they could see puddles of water where the rain had come in through the open windows. Cobwebs were strewn everywhere, but they could make out no other signs of larger animals having been there. Faded carpet runners led off to other doors, so their hoofsteps were muffled as they went along. At the far end of the room sat a raised dais, upon which sat two thrones, one with the Sun, the other with the Moon carved on top. "What a dreary place," muttered Fine. Pinkie smiled. "It's not so bad once you get used to it. My friends and I came here a few times to spruce the place up." She pointed at the tapestries. "Rarity insisted on restoring those. As you can see, she never finished." Then her eyes brightened and she said, "Oh! Look at this!" She bent over at the waist and raised her tail high as she picked up an object from the floor, putting her ass and vulva in full view of the stallion. She wasn't wearing panties. He stared speechless as she remained bent over, and his erection became almost painful at the sight. She stood up and faced him with a smile, holding a golden goblet. "I don't know how this got out here." She held it out to him. "Isn't it beautiful?" she breathed. With difficulty, he found his voice. "Umm...yes...Yes, very beautiful..." He stared at her with a hungry look, which didn't go unnoticed. Pinkie looked down at his crotch and smiled. "Is there...something I can...do for you?" Fine grit his teeth and began to sweat. Pinkie ran a finger over her lips, then slowly, gently, ran that same finger over her breasts. "I'll be quick..." she whispered. Fine closed his eyes and turned away. "N...no. I...can't." Pinkie dropped all exhibitions of sensuality and brightly said, "Okay! Why don't we make sure the place really is deserted, and then go get your family?" "W...what?" "Come on! Follow me!" With that, she turned and led the way into the castle's inner rooms. The dazed stallion followed rather stiffly, his erection making it somewhat hard to walk, but he managed. After a few moments, he was back to normal, grateful she hadn't pushed the issue any further. There's no telling what he would have done if she had. After about ten minutes of searching, they determined the place was indeed empty. "Let's get the rest of your family," said Pinkie. Fine nodded, and they started on their way when the stallion heard yelling. "Fine! Where are you?!" He and Pinkie hurried back to the main hall, only to see Meadow standing with arms crossed and a scowl on her face. Blossom stood behind her. "What took so long?" she seethed, her eyes narrowed at both her husband and the pink mare. Fine spread his hands. "Nothing happened between us, honey. We were just making sure there were no enemies hiding in here." Meadow snorted and turned away. Looking around the Hall, she said, "So, where do we sleep?" "Pinkie knows." He turned to her. "Right?" Pinkie smiled. "Of course! Follow me! The bedrooms are back this way. I'll show you." "That's quite alright. Just point us in the right direction." Turning to her daughter, she added, "Let's go, Blossom. I'm sure your Father wants some alone time." "Meadow! Nothing. Happened." Not deigning to answer him, the mare said to Pinkie, "Which way?" When Pinkie pointed she took Blossom by the arm and led her out of the Hall. Fine stared silently at them as they left, then turned to Pinkie. "I think it was a mistake letting you come with us, Pinkie. I'm sorry." She gave a grim smile. "Don't apologize. I know mares don't like me, and that was long before the Fall. I'm used to it." She went to her belongings and picked them up. "I'll find somewhere else to go." Fine hesitated, then said, "You don't have to do that. We would never have found this place if it weren't for you. We owe you, and when my wife gets over being angry, she'll realize that too." Pinkie looked downcast, then her face brightened. "You mean it? I can stay?!" He smiled down at her. "Of course. Just...stay out of Meadow's way for the next few days, alright?" Pinkie bounced in place and cried, "Yay!" then she dropped her things, fell to her knees in front of him and reached for his trousers. He took a hasty step back. "What do you think you're doing?!" She looked up at him with genuine puzzlement. "I was only going to suck your dick to show my gratitude?" He stared sadly down at her."You really can't help yourself, can you? What did they do to you?" She looked up at him as tears began to form. "Did...did I do something wrong? Again?" Fine shook his head. "There isn't enough time to explain." He went to his bundle and picked it up. "I'm going to go find my family." Without another word, he left. Pinkie remained on her knees and hugged herself, her face the picture of confusion. Then after a few minutes, she gathered her things and went to a different part of the Castle. After some minutes of searching, Fine found the bedroom his wife and daughter had chosen. They both looked up when he entered, Blossom with a neutral expression, a grimace of distaste on his wife's face. "What do you think you're doing?" she asked. It had been a long day, and his temper hadn't improved by his wife's cajoling. "What does it look like? I'm staying in here with you two." "No, you're not. Go find that slut." That did it. "Enough! I've told you nothing happened, we're on the run for our lives, and I don't have any more time for your bullshit! Now I'm done talking about this!" He threw his backpack into a corner, walked past her to the bed and flopped down on it. "Blossom, find another bedroom. Meadow, get up here." When they both stood there speechless, he sat up and said one word: "Now." Their daughter hurried and got her things, then left without a word. Meadow stood there staring at him. "I've never seen you like this before..." He scowled. "You've never seen me after being raped for hours, then ignored and insulted by you after trying to find us safety, either. And that was after I watched you being drugged, and thought you were dead, and there was nothing I could do about it!" Her hands flew to her mouth. "I...I'd forgotten about that." Her voice lowered to a whisper. "I'm sorry." She walked up to the side of the bed. Quietly, she asked, "Do you want my clothes on or off?" He stared at her. "What do you think?" She lowered her eyes and nodded, then started to slowly disrobe. When she was completely naked, she crawled up beside him and faced him. "Are you okay down there? May I suck it and make it better?" When he curtly nodded, she smiled and got to work. First, she caressed his cock through the fabric, then slowly undid his pants. "Raise up," she whispered, as she got to her knees and used both hands to pull down both his underwear and his trousers. She took her time taking them off and finally got them past his hooves. Throwing the garments off to one side, she leaned down and began licking his thighs, making her way upward. He shuddered as she finally reached his balls and gently took one, then the other into her mouth, getting them dripping wet with her spit. "So good..." she moaned as she then ran her tongue lightly up his shaft. She tickled the underside of his head with the tip of her tongue, then opened her mouth wide and took him in. She began humming as she swallowed him past her throat, going up and down, up and down, letting him slide in and out of her warm, wet mouth. Her hands were not idle. She caressed his balls lovingly as she continued giving his cock her full attention and skill. She pulled off of him just long enough to whisper, "Do you like that?" then began sucking him again without waiting for an answer. She felt him swell and his breath grew rapid as he suddenly took her by the head and forced her down, pumping furiously. He arched his back as he released a flood of cum into her mouth and throat, his cries echoing off the walls. "Meadow...I love you..." She swallowed his load before answering, then wiped what was left off her lips. "I still love you too, you big, stupid lug..." Author's Note This is a rewrite where Meadow survives the assault from a few chapters back, as I finally couldn't bear to have her die, just for the sake of having Fine have sex with his daughter. So I rewrote it to bring her back. I love the character far too much to have her die for such an ignoble reason. Chapter Twenty One - Desperate PlansA few days earlier The Minotaur generals held a meeting with those of the Gryphon. The subject? Equestria. The generals stared down at their map. "Here's where most of the Caribou forces are arranged. The bulk of their army is stationed in Canterlot, with scattered companies arranged throughout the land." The Gryphon general was a female, so it was with considerable venom she spoke. "Where is their king? If we kill him first, the rest should fall easily." Her expression hardened. "And his won't be a quick death, that I can assure you." "Last word our spies reported is he's currently in Ponyville, with a minimum company of soldiers." The Minotaur sighed. "That's not the problem, though. Equestria's male population has, for the most part, sided with the Caribou in subjugating their females. Even their Prince Armor has degraded his wife, though the intelligence suggests she did so willingly." "What about reports of mind-control? The Caribou are known to use their magic for such, how do we keep our own soldiers from succumbing?" The Minotaur smiled. "We have imbued our armor with counter-spells, that shouldn't be a problem." The Gryphon wasn't convinced. "That's all and well for your forces if it's true, but what about mine? We can't afford for our males to turn on us in the midst of battle." The Minotaur shook his head. "Our sages will cast the same counter-spells for your armies' armor. Once we kill their king, the greater part of their magic will be gone." The Gryphon had one more issue. "What is the word concerning the Bearers? If they've given themselves over to the Caribou, willing or no, they could use the Elements of Harmony against us." The Minotaur smiled again and spoke to the guards at the door. "Show her in." As the door opened, a white unicorn female walked in. She still had her horn, but she bore a scar across her face, a face filled with fury. "Not all of us were captured," said Rarity. "And if any of my friends betray us, I will kill them myself." Mac sat at the kitchen table, making plans for all the stallions that would be coming the next day to "service" his mares. He knew the black collars, Octavia and Vinyl, would be the biggest problems, now that Applejack had fallen in line, so he was most concerned about them. There was simply too much at stake. He suspected word had gotten around that he was being too soft on these mares, and he knew he had to squelch that rumor as fast as he could. So that's why he'd chosen stallions with a reputation for being "mare breakers" like Filthy Rich, who were not gentle. As much as he hated it, he knew that was probably the only way to get mares like Octavia in line, short of drugging them. The only other option was to allow them to be blanked, but even though he would do anything to save both the farm and his family, he'd heard rumors about the process and couldn't stand the thought of that happening to any female. They'd be completely without wills of their own, becoming sexual zombies. Nopony deserved that. He looked up as both sisters came down the stairs and into the kitchen, dressed in their red collars and little else. They both smiled at him as Apple Bloom seated herself next to him, while AJ went to the fridge to start breakfast. "Mornin' "master!" said Applejack. "What you want fer breakfast?" He smiled at her over his shoulder. "Anythin' you've a mind to make is okay with me." "Pancakes it is, then!" She took out eggs, flour, a big mixing bowl and got to work. "Whatcha doin' down here so early by yerself, Big Mac?" asked Apple Bloom. He stiffened, but then reluctantly told her, "I'm just makin' out the schedule for the mares to be taken care of by the town's stallions." Apple Bloom and Applejack shared a worried look. "Will...will they be too hard on them?" asked Apple Bloom. "Ah don't want them mistreated either," added AJ. Mac clenched his fists. "I ain't got a choice! Them mares have gotta be brought in line, and quickly. Word has gotten around I'm being too soft on you all, and if the Caribou think that there's no tellin' what they'll do." He stopped and gave them both a level stare. "But it won't be good." Both mares looked uncomfortable, but Applejack finally said, "Yah gotta do what yah gotta do, big brother. We cain't let them mares make us lose the farm and our family." Mac's gaze softened. "It'll be alright. The black collars are the biggest problem, but I gotta make sure them reds and purples get taken care of as well. They'll go mad without male attention, and I cain't take care of all of them by myself." Applejack smiled, and went over to whisper to Apple Bloom, "More fer us!" "What was that?" asked Mac. The smile never left her face. "Nuthin'!" laughed Applejack as she went back to making breakfast. Macintosh looked at both his giggling sisters, then shrugged and went back to the task at hand. They were all just beginning their meal when there was a knock on the front door. "Now, who could that be at this hour?" asked Applejack. "I'll get it," said Mac as he went to the door. He stiffened with disgust when he opened it, for there stood the same two Caribou magistrates that had visited before, who had taken it upon themselves to "service" two of his mares without his permission. "Good morning, Mr, Apple!" cried one jovially. "I trust we haven't come at a bad time?" There were about a dozen things Mac wanted to say, but all of them would have probably landed him in jail, or worse. So he settled on, "No, it's fine. Please come in." "Thank you so much, good sir!" as they both entered and seated themselves at the kitchen table. "Ah, the lovely Applejack! And her equally charming little sister! Please, have a seat," he said as he gestured to his lap. Mac clenched his fists and jaw but remained silent as his sisters each exchanged a look with each other and then with him. "Is there a problem?" asked the Magistrate. They shook their heads and then settled down on their laps. The Caribou ran their hands over their bodies, and the other spoke. "You both look nice in your collars. But, do you still know what they mean?" When they remained silent, the Caribou continued with, "It's alright. You may speak." "It...it means we hafta please every male that wants us?" asked Apple Bloom. The Caribou hugged her close and breathed deeply of her mane. "That's exactly right, little slut." He pushed her off his lap so she was kneeling before him. Then, he stood and pulled his trousers down and exposed his member. He stared at her, then at Mac with an unspoken challenge. "Suck, little bitch." She hesitated only for the briefest moment, then closed her eyes and took him into her mouth. She soon got him erect and began bobbing her head up and down on his cock, getting it sopping wet as her spit dripped off his shaft and down off his balls. "That's good. That's very good," he breathed. Applejack looked at her brother, then sighed and slid to her knees. The Caribou in front of her smiled. "You don't have to do anything you don't want to." She startled at these words, but read the complete opposite in his expression. "No, Ah want to," she said as she reached for his trousers. The Caribou shrugged and got to his hooves. "If you insist." She kept the disgust off her face only with the mightiest effort, then got to work. Soon, both of the intruders were crying out, as the one with Applejack pulled his dick out and pointed it at her face. "Your...complextion...looks a bit sallow. Here's some moisturizer..." he whispered as he came, shooting his load all over her face. Once he was done, he smiled again and adjusted his clothing back. "Now, that's a pretty picture." He then looked at Mac, who had sat down watching them with an unreadable expression on his face. "Mr. Apple, it's time we discussed why we came." While he was speaking, the other Caribou said to Apple Bloom, "Your sister is a mess." His expression hardened. "Clean her up." Apple Bloom meekly crawled over to Applejack and began licking the cum off her face. The Caribou then sat back down and stared at Big Mac, silently daring him to protest. Mac refused to be baited, even managing a slight grin as he watched his sisters take care of each other. "That's good mares. You obey well." The First Caribou frowned, but said, "That's right, they do. The sight of your dear sisters being humiliated doesn't bother you?" Mac forced a smile and shook his head. "I see. It seems the rumors about you being soft on your mares might be unfounded." Mac leveled a challenging look at them both. "Who says that?" he growled. The Magistrate shrugged. "Word gets around. On that note, I hear you've arranged for several stallions to come here tomorrow to service your mares. Is that true?" Mac nodded."Yes. There's too many for me to take of myself on a regular basis. I figured some fresh meat would be good for them." "But, why haven't you included any Caribou?" The question almost caught him off-guard, but he recovered quickly. "I just thought the Caribou would be too busy." The Caribou waved the statement off. "No, no, you're quite mistaken. We're sure we can find a few bulls to do what needs to be done." He paused and looked Mac right in the eyes. "You can just tell the ponies they all won't be needed." Mac clenched his jaw but remained otherwise unmoved. "Certainly, that won't be a problem." Inside, though, he was thinking about the obliviously harsh ways the bulls would treat the mares. He purposely didn't meet Applejack's eyes, who was trying to catch his attention as she slightly shook her head. "Tell them to come by tomorrow at noon; everything should be ready by then." The Caribou smiled. "Oh, there's no need to go through too much trouble." As he and his companion stood, he added, "In fact, don't tell the mares a thing. We want it to be a surprise. I'm sure you understand." "Of course." With a final look at the two kneeling mares, the Magistrate said, "Well, I'm glad that's settled! See you tomorrow, Mr. Apple." They both turned and walked out. Applejack waited until the door had shut, and the bulls had time to walk away, before rounding on her brother. "Whut in tarnation wuz you thinkin', Big Mac?! Them Caribou will brutalize them mares!" Mac went to the liquor cabinet and poured himself a shot before answering. "Say somethin' Mac!" Mac took a sip, then turned back to her. "You know we ain't got a choice, Applejack. I don't want this either, but what can I do?" Applejack looked away and remained silent. Then her face changed, and she left the room. Mac stared after her, then looked at Apple Bloom. "Is she going to be okay?" asked Mac. "Ah don't know, Mac," replied Apple Bloom. "But Ah know she ain't happy." Then she added, "But you gotta do somethin', Mac! Them mares won't do what they need to do like we did, and we might lose the farm cuz of them." Macintosh clenched his fists and jaw. "I ain't got a choice, Bloom! Them mares gotta obey, or they'll get blanked! I don't want that, but what other choice do we got?" He knew she wouldn't have an answer, so he didn't expect one. " I have to go talk to those stallions, tell them they won't be needed." He got up and left the kitchen, and went out. Meanwhile, Applejack had gone up to her room to think. There just had to be something she could do! Those mares would suffer, she knew, and she also knew she herself would never have passed those bastards' test without the help Mac had given her. Her eyes brightened. "Mac's help...that's what they need!" Quickly, she went downstairs, only to see her little sister still seated at the kitchen table. "Where's Mac?" asked AJ. "He went out to tell them stallions not to bother showin' up tommorer." A confused look passed over Apple Bloom's face as she watched her sister. "Why? Somethin' else wrong?" Applejack managed a smile for her sister. "No, no...nuthin's wrong...I gotta go!" And she hurried out of the kitchen back upstairs, leaving a very confused Apple Bloom in her wake. She went directly to her big brother's room and started turning it upside down, searching. Finally, she found a small bottle with rainbow-colored liquid in it, hidden deep within one of the drawers. She cautiously opened it and gave it a sniff. Finding nothing unusual about the smell, she poured out a droplet on her finger and gave it a taste. At first, nothing happened, and she started to put the bottle back when she noticed a slight heat growing in her nethers. Her face became flushed and her knees grew weak. This is what she was looking for, the potion Mac had used on her. She then made her way out to the barn. When she opened the door, every mare sat up and looked out at her, some with expressions of disappointment it wasn't' a male and some with resentment. Applejack stood before Octavia's cage and held out the bottle. "What do you want, slut?" asked the mare within. "Ah come to give you a choice," said Applejack. "Tommorer, them Caribou are comin' to break you all, and they won't be gentle." She knelt and held out the bottle again. "This will make it easier fer you." "What is it?" "It's the same potion mah brother gave me to help me pass them bastards' test. It'll help you." Octavia's face wrinkled with disgust. "So I'll be a willing slut, eager to suck their cocks and degrade myself?! Fuck you, no." Applejack became frantic. "But you gotta! You and yer girlfriend haveta do it, or else we might lose the farm! Ah cain't let that happen!" Octavia turned her back on her. "Fuck you and fuck your farm. I won't submit to those monsters." Applejack got to her hooves and stared down at her. "That your final answer?" Octavia deigned to look over her shoulder at her. "I think I was clear. And don't bother asking Vinyl; neither of us wants to become a slut like you." Applejack silently watched her. Then her expression hardened, and she went to where the keys were hanging. Coming back, she knelt and unlocked her cage. "What are you doing?!" "Gittin' you out of here, you and Vinyl." Octavia hesitated, then crawled out and stood while watching the orange mare go to unlock Vinyl's cage. "Just where are we supposed to go?! The Caribou are everywhere, and the stallions have all betrayed us with them." Applejack looked at her without pity. "Not mah problem. If'n you two won't take the help Ah offered, then yer on yer own." Vinyl came out of her cage and went to her girlfriend, while Octavia's face clouded with fury as she hugged her. "You want us to get captured! You don't care what happens to us!" Applejack looked down and sighed. "Ah do care. But Ah care about mah family and this farm more." She squared her shoulders and faced them both. "So, what'll it be? The potion, or you two take yer chances out there?" Octavia whispered to Vinyl, while she shook or nodded her head silently. After a few minutes, Octavia scowled up at Applejack. "Alright, bitch. We'll take the potion. But," and her face stormed with rage, "I will never forget this! Someday, someday soon, I will make you pay." Applejack was unmoved. "Ah'll leave you in the same cage tonight. Take the potion in the morning. Ah don't know how long it will take effect, but you'll be ready if'n you do so an hour afore they come." She handed the bottle to her. "They're comin' at noon." With that, she locked them both in Octavia's cage and without a glance behind her left the barn. Mac made his slow way back to the farm, the shouts and the accusations of the stallions still ringing in his ears. He knew his news wouldn't be accepted well, and he'd tried to soothe the situation by offering to let the few he'd paid to keep the money, but it had done little good. Apparently, there had been a competition brewing among the stallions as to who could break their mare first, and now all that was ruined. Trying to explain the Caribou hadn't given him the option of saying 'no' had fallen on deaf ears as well, and now his reputation in town had become irrevocably tarnished. He sighed and entered the farmhouse. All within was quiet. Though it was the middle of the day, somepony had started a blaze in the fireplace, and he sat down gratefully in front of it. Foregoing the glass, he'd brought entire bottle of scotch over with him and then threw it back, taking a healthy but unusually large slug. What to do? Those Caribou would be arriving in the afternoon, or so they said, and his mares would be subjected to unspeakable tortures. Though he needed to portray the outward appearance of being indifferent to their plight, he was still in control of his old nature enough to loathe the coming day. As he sat there musing, two hands glided slowly over his shoulders from behind. Apple Bloom whispered in his ear as she bent down close, "Can Ah make you happy, Big Brother?" He shook his head and smiled. "I don't think you can, lil sis. I got too much on my mind." She slid around and sat on his lap. "Cain't Ah try?" she purred. Her ass felt oh so soft and inviting as she sat down, barely dressed as she was in a simple camisole and collar. She pressed her ample breasts against his face as she began kissing the top of his head, down to his lips as she gave a lingering kiss, then dropped to her knees as she rained kisses down his neck, his chest, and finally to his crotch. She smiled as she kissed his zipper, noting the bulge. "Ah think somepony wants to come out and play..." She undid his trousers and smiled again as she exposed his cock and balls. "Well, hello there! Ah missed you!" she whispered as she grabbed it and began stroking. "Ah think Ah'll suck and lick you. Would you like that?" As if in response to her query, it gave a throb. Her hot breath wafted over the cock as she added, "It's what Ah was born to do," as she suddenly wrapped her mouth around him. "Mmmmm..." She bobbed her head up and down as Big Mac's breath grew rapid. She pulled back and ran her tongue all over the sensitive head, eliciting a gasp from him, then plunged in again. "Apple Bloom..." he breathed as she continued to suck him slowly, running her tongue all around his shaft and fondling his balls. She pulled off him only long enough to say, "Cum in mah mouth, Big Mac..." then resumed sucking. Remembering her lesson from Applejack, she took him all the way into her throat and moaned. "Don't stop..." he whispered as she increased her pace. She smiled around his cock, knowing she was in complete control of her massive brother, knowing his moans were because of her. She sucked all the way to the top, then gazed lovingly up at him with half-lidded eyes as she grabbed the cock and licked it from the bottom to the top, and back again. His moans increased as he stared down at her, and she smiled again. In no hurry, she slowly wrapped her lips around him and sucked as she slid down, then uuuup...then down, leaving a shining trail of saliva along the shaft that flickered in the firelight. Then she pulled off again and stroked him while grinning mischievously. " 'Bout ready to cum, Master?" It caught her by surprise. "APPLE BLOOM!" he shouted as he bucked his hips and shot forth the first blast. "Oh!" she squeaked as the spunk landed in her mane and on her face, then she recovered and clamped her wet, hot mouth around him. She placed both hands on his thighs and rode out his struggles, allowing him to pump her throat furiously as she swallowed as best she could. After what seemed like a full minute, he sighed and relaxed, completely spent, though he continued to twitch and moan as the spurts grew fewer and fewer. Only when he was completely still did he let him fall out of her mouth, licked him clean one last time, then lay her head on his leg, draping his warm cock over her face. "Ah think you liked that, Big Brother. Did Ah help?" Too winded to reply, he simply nodded. After planting one last kiss on his member and readjusting his clothing, his little sister went upstairs, presumably to shower up. Mac sat where she'd left him, staring into the fire. It had been a nice diversion, but that's all it had been. The problem still remained. Thinking of the Caribou, he didn't know how they'd treated Applejack, as he hadn't been allowed to stay during her trial, but he'd consoled himself by noting she didn't appear to have had anything lasting done to her, like some sort of injury. But he also knew AJ would never have passed if it hadn't been for his help. His help! His eyes brightened. That was the solution. Taking one last slug of the liqueur, he got to his hooves and went to his room. There, he stood stock-still at the sight before him. His room was a shambles, as if somepony had rifled through all his belongings. He went to the drawer where he'd stored the potion, only to find it gone. His brow knitted. There was only one person who could have done this. He spun on his heel and went to look for the blonde mare. He didn't have to look far. When he got to her room, he stood in the doorway and watched her. She was seated on the bed, facing away from him. When she heard his hoofsteps, she said, "Ah heard the two of you downstairs. It sounded like fun. Sorry Ah had to miss it." "You know why I'm here." "Ah know." She sighed and twisted around to face him. "Mac, Ah had to do it! Them two were gonna ruin it fer all of us." Mac clenched his fists. "What did you tell them?" She had the grace to look embarrassed for a moment, then she jutted her chin and said, "Ah told them the truth. That the Caribou are comin' tommorer, and they'd be put through it." As his face clouded and he began to speak, she held up a hand. "Ah know whut yer about to say. That we wuz told not to warn them. Ah gave them a choice: either the potion, and they submit to those bastards, or Ah'd let them go, and they could just take their chances out in the wild. They chose the potion." Mac ran his fingers through his hair and started to pace as she watched him. When he finally trusted himself to speak, he began in a low voice. "Do you know what you've done? If they find out we've warned them, what do you think they'll do? You could have slipped the potion into their drink like I did with you, and they'd be none the wiser." His voice rose. "Now, they know what's comin', they know the potion is the only thing that's gonna allow them to get through it, and they'll hate us for it!" He stopped pacing and stared at her. "Don't you remember your reaction when you found out what I'd done?! You were eventually alright with it, 'cause I'm your brother and you knew I was just doin' what I thought was best for you and for the farm. But them mares got zero ties with us! There's no tellin' what they'll say, even if they do do whatever the Caribou demand of them!" "Mac, calm yerself," she said soothingly. "Whut's done is done, there ain't no use in belaborin' the point." She got up, walked up to him, pressed her massive breasts against his chest while placing her arms around his neck. "We'll git through this. We always do." Mac stared down at her, then reminded himself how much he loved her, took a deep breath, and unclenched his fists. "I hope you're right." Later that day, as he was giving all the mares their evening food and drink, he stood still and stared down at the two black collars. The damage had already been done by Applejack, so further words from him shouldn't make a difference. But he felt compelled to say something, if only to impress upon them the urgency of the situation. Keeping them both in the same cage when the Caribou came was risky, but he knew they'd probably want to comfort each other before they were subjected to the following day's tortures. He had no idea why the Caribou's rune magic hadn't worked on these two. Early on, both Octavia and Vinyl had been dumped on him as a last resort, as no other stallion in town had been able to tame them. The two drew strength from each other, somehow, even in the midst of all the horrible changes. And now, they were finally going to have to submit, for their time had run out. He knelt on one knee as he looked into their cage. They were both huddled together, arms around the other, as they stared back out at him. Mac cleared his throat and began. "I know my sister told you what's going to happen tomorrow, and I know she gave you a potion to help you get through it. I just want you both to understand I don't want this to happen to you, but I don't have a choice. They run everything now, so there's no use in resisting them." He paused to allow them to put in a word of their own, but he was met with silence. He sighed after a moment and said, "I just hope you understand." As he got up to leave, he heard Octavia whisper, "Hide us." Mac stopped with his back to them. "I cain't. They know you're supposed to be here, and I couldn't explain it if you weren't." He turned and faced them once more. "You have to submit. Take the potion, it's your only hope now." He watched as the dark-maned mare held up the rainbow-colored bottle, looked at her girlfriend, then nodded. She turned back to Big Mac and said a single word. "Alright." Mac let out the breath he didn't know he'd been holding, turned and left the barn. All would be well. They may not like it, but he'd known his sister to be even more stubborn, and she'd submitted. There just might be hope for the farm after all. Once he had shut out the lights and closed the barn, Octavia took the bottle, opened it, and poured the contents out on the ground. The next day dawned far too soon. Mac disentangled himself from his nubile sisters and got out of bed. The first chore after a shower was to go out and see to all the mares. The purple collars, Derpy and Screw Loose, were always a problem to deal with, as he couldn't get near their cages without them trying to drag him inside with them, begging to be fucked. Their antics were almost welcome this day, as he knew their needs would be taken care of, and he wouldn't have to worry about them. The same for the reds, including Golden Harvest, who gazed lovingly out at him as he filled her bowls. But Octavia and Vinyl made no move toward their bowls when presented. They were in the same position he'd left them in the night before, huddled together with their arms about each other. Mac was moved by their devotion to each other but fought back any emotion that welled up inside him. Giving them one last, "Take the potion," he left the barn and made his way back to the farmhouse, where he could smell breakfast being prepared already. Mac had settled himself in the old rocking chair out on the porch long before noon, awaiting the coming Caribou. He'd told Applejack and Apple Bloom to keep themselves out of sight, which they'd both gladly complied, so he was alone when the Caribou finally arrived. There were ten of them, including the two Magistrates he loathed. But he put on what he hoped was a jovial smile and stood to meet them as they entered the farmyard. "Good morning, Mister Apple! We trust all is well?" said one. Mac nodded. "They're all in their cages." Mac gave a sly grin. "They have no idea what's about to happen to them." "Good, good!" He stepped aside and gestured forward. "After you, Mister Apple! Lead the way." Mac hesitated, but only for a moment. "Of course! This should be fun to watch." With that, he led the delegation over to the barn and threw the doors open wide. He turned to the Caribou and stepped aside with a bow. "Gentlemen, take your pick." The Magistrates smiled. "That's kind of you, Mac, but we're really here for one purpose." He pointed at the two black collars. "Bring those two bitches here." Mac went to get the keys but was pushed aside by one of the larger Caribou. "I got it," he growled, taking the keys and unlocking Octavia and Vinyl's cage. He reached in and grabbed them both by their upper arms, as Mac watched anxiously. When pulled to their hooves, they both swayed uncertainly, but each licked their lips as they stared down at their captors' crotches. Octavia whispered something. "What was that, slut?" said the Caribou holding them. "I said, I want dick..." "Oh, really?" said one of the Magistrates. "You've never shown any interest before?" He turned and looked at Big Mac, but addressed his question to the mares. "What's changed, bitch?" Mac kept his face neutral. Then Octavia, followed by Vinyl, both fell to their knees. "Please," said Octavia, "We haven't had a male in months! The magic is just too strong, we need your cocks!" The Magistrate turned back to them. "If you insist, sweetie. But first, " and here he gestured to the rest of the cages filled with mares, "you're going to watch how it's done." The Caribou fanned out, unlocking all the cages, and dragging out the occupants. Derpy and Screw Loose needed no dragging, as they both practically flew out of their cages and latched onto the first male they could get to. What followed was almost an hour of debauchery, and afterward, all the mares lay exhausted. But the Caribou were just getting warmed up. "Now, bitches," said the Magistrate as they were both forced to their knees, "it's your turn!" They walked forward until their crotches were pressing against their faces. "Take out our cocks, and suck..." "Yes, Master," Octavia replied meekly as she undid his zipper and took him out. Vinyl did the same. They began with long licks from bottom to top, then wrapped their lips around them and began bobbing their heads. Soon, both males were erect and throbbing, and their satisfied moans filled the barn. Octavia looked over at her girlfriend and gave a subtle nod. "That's good, bitches," breathed one of the Magistrates. "That's...YAHHHHHHHHH!!" he screamed as Octavia bit down with all her might! Blood gushed out of his crotch as she shook her head, tearing and ripping, while the other screamed as well when Vinyl did the same. "Get off of me!! GET OFF OF ME!!" he screamed as he began smashing his fist against her head. Octavia let go and spit out the blood. The one Vinyl attacked had gotten her off what remained of his dick, and in a fit of rage and bloodlust, had reached down through the agony, grabbed the former unicorn by her neck, and twisted her head. All within heard her neck snap. "VINYL!!" screamed Octavia. Before any could stop her, she leaped upon the Caribou, sunk her teeth into his neck, and jerked her head back, taking the carotid artery with her. Blood shot up and out like a geyser, as the male fell to his knees. Recovering from the shock, the remaining Caribou ran forward and began beating and kicking the mare with their fists and feet. One grabbed a pitchfork and yelled, "Hold her down!" As she still fought and screamed defiance, he reared up and plunged it into her stomach, then pulled it out and did it again, over and over. With her last breath, she spit at the Caribou, whispered, "I win, bastards," then died. The one Magistrate held his hands over his crotch, trying to stem the blood as his companions picked him up and rushed him out of the barn. But before they left, he said to Mac through clenched teeth, "I'll...make...sure...you...suffer for this, you bastard." Chapter Twenty Two - Desperate MeasuresLater that night "Alright, here's the plan: I need you two to..."distract"...the guards outside. Once I subdue them, we'll need to make a run for the Forest, and then to that old castle." "B...but Big Mac? What if we're caught?" whispered Apple Bloom. Applejack scowled in the darkness. "After whut them mares done, our lives ain't worth spit. We gotta get outta here." They all looked around in the darkness at the familiar sights of their farmhouse. It had been in the Apple clan for generations. It's where they were all born. But now, thanks to the Caribou, it was no longer safe to stay here. A grim expression stole over Big Mac's face as he allowed these thoughts to consume him. Come hell or high water, he'd make sure they all returned here one day. Then he shook himself loose from his reverie and said, "Alright, you two get going. I'll be right behind you." But his youngest sister still had some reservations. "But Mac...what if they don't want us? They still gotta be pissed about what happened in the barn." Applejack smiled in the dark at her. "You can git his attention, Bloom. Just do whut you do fer Mac. No male can resist you." Apple Bloom nodded and drew a deep breath, puffing her ample chest out as she did so. She looked down at herself and smiled a smile of her own. "Ah'll make these work!" as she grabbed a double handful of tit. Her nipples poked out of the shirt she wore tied over her waist, barely containing her treasures. Her sister was dressed in like fashion. She looked up at her. "Let's do this, AJ!" Both of them made their way silently to the door, opened it an inch, and peeked out. They could just make out one of the guards standing a few feet away, while the other disappeared around the corner, no doubt checking the back of the house. Applejack whispered to her sister, "Alright: you take on this one, while I slip around back to the other one." Her little sister nodded, then puffed out her chest and walked boldly outside. The guard spun around and leveled his spear. "Where do you think you're going?!" She smiled up at him. "Ah just wanted to see if'n you'd like some company," she purred. "Ah know it can git pretty boring standin' out here...with nuthin' nice to look at..." She fingered her top and drew it slowly down, exposing a nipple. The guard visibly swallowed, but managed to utter, "I...I'm not supposed to. You...you go back in the house. You ponies can't be trusted." She stuck out her bottom lip. "Surely a big, strong male like yerself ain't afraid of a frail little mare like me?" She stepped closer, her head barely reaching his shoulder. She reached out and ran her small hand up his crotch. "Oooo...yer a BIG one! Ah'd love to suck on that, if'n you'll let me." At this, he stepped back. "No way I'm putting my dick in your mouth, slut! I heard what happened earlier." Her smile never faltered. She was prepared for this eventuality. "That bitch was a black collar, Master." She fingered her neck. "Ah'm a red." She closed the distance and pressed her breasts against him, "And Ah loves to suck big cocks like yers," she whispered throatily. He stared down at her, trying to make up his mind. Finally, he whispered, "If you bite me, I'll kill you." Gotcha! "Ah won't." She looked around and said, "Let's go back in the trees, where it's a bit more private." He stayed where he was for a moment, watching her ass bounce as she walked away, then hurried after her. Apple Bloom kept her back to him as she slipped off her top, then turned around with her hands covering her tits. As he walked up to and looked down at her, she uncovered them and whispered, "Wanna touch them?" He didn't answer, he only set his spear down and slowly reached out with both hands and began feeling her up. She moaned as her nipples reached full hardness. "That's nice, Master..." She leaned against him and slid to her knees, planting kisses all the way down to his bulging member. His breath became ragged as she slowly undid his belt, then took his pants down, underwear and all, to his ankles. His cock popped up and was throbbing before her, as an errant cool breeze blew across it and made it twitch. He was almost as big as her brother, which she had been dreading he might be too much for her new sucking skills. But once she had him in her hands, she smiled and ran her tongue up from his balls to the underside of his meat. She did this a few times, getting him wet, then slowly engulfed the head, her eyes locked on his, then breathed through her nose and took him all the way in. She then began bobbing her head while moaning around the cock stuffed in her mouth. He placed his hands in her mane, then began thrusting, adding his moans to hers. Apple Bloom took it like a champ, relaxing her throat so he could fully hilt himself again...and again...and again. He quickened his pace as his balls slapped against her chin, and his moans became louder. She felt his balls drawing up, signaling his end was approaching, then braced her hands against his thighs in anticipation of what would surely be a gallon of cum. With one final thrust, he bellowed as he unleashed a flood into her mouth and down her throat, she swallowing frantically to contain it all. He gripped her mane all the more tightly, almost to the point of pain, as he buried himself inside her hot throat and emptied his balls. After about a minute, he relaxed and pulled out, his dick completely spent and limp. She smiled up at him while taking a quick glance behind him. "Did you enjoy yerself, Master?" All he was able to do was nod before he was struck from behind, knocked out with one blow. Apple Bloom smiled up at her brother. "Took you long enough." Meanwhile, Applejack stood poised in shadow outside their backdoor, watching the second guard make his rounds. When he began to pass her, she cleared her throat. He whipped his head around. "Who's there?!" "Just little ole me," she whispered. He grimaced at her while brandishing his spear. "What are you doing outside your house?! Get back inside!" She took a deep breath and swelled her chest. "It's such a nice night...Ah thought Ah'd get sum fresh air." The rising and falling of her massive chest weren't lost on him, but he shook his head, and said in a determined voice, "I ain't got time for you lousy ponies. Once more: get back in your house!" Applejack slowly undid the knot that was barely holding her shirt together, then stretched her arms over her head, causing the fabric to fall open. Her double 'Ds' were exposed in the moonlight, which caused him to lick his lips. She took the fabric and fanned it out, looking down at herself as she did so. "Kinda warm tonight, ain't it?" She then locked eyes with him and smiled. He couldn't take his gaze away from her fully erect nipples, as each was pointing at him in invitation. "Li...like I said, I don't--" he managed to stammer, but she stepped forward and put a finger to his lips. "Shhh, sugarcube...Ah ain't gonna hurt ya." She slowly took one of his hands off his spear and placed it on her breast. "Ya like that?" He cleared his throat and nodded, as he began kneading her boob. Applejack moaned as he continued massaging her tit, then he dropped his spear and used his other hand to do the same to her neglected breast. "That feels nice..." she whispered. She ran a delicate hand over his crotch and smiled. "Yer a big boy," she purred as she gave his cock a squeeze. It throbbed within her grasp and got even bigger. "Ah'd love to feel that in mah throat." At this, he stepped back and dropped his hands. "I'm NOT putting my cock in your mouth, slut. My friends got their cocks practically bitten off by two of you bitches today; I'm not gonna be number three." But the sultry mare was undeterred. "Ah'd never do that to a male. Ah luv cocks too much to ever hurt one." She stepped closer as he gazed down at her. "Perhaps you ain't heard of me. Ah'm the Queen Cocksucker of Ponyville. Mah blowjobs are legendary." She took one of his hands in both of hers, then slowly began sucking on his index finger, keeping her eyes locked on his the entire time. She sucked all the way down to the knuckle, as sweat began to pour down his forehead and his breathing increased. She then fell to her knees and reached up and undid his belt. "What, what are you doing?!" he said. "Just relax. Ah ain't gonna put it in mah mouth." She unzipped him then pulled his pants and underwear down, exposing his cock, which sprang up and was throbbing before her. She spit in one hand and began stroking him towards her face, then opened her mouth and breathed on it. Her ruby lips glistened in the moonlight as he stared down at her. His cockhead was an inch from her wet lips as she kept stroking him, and her hot breath washed over his pulsating dick. A drop of precum appeared and dribbled down his cock, which she noticed. "Ah'm just gonna lick that up, if'n ya don't mind..." Without waiting for an answer she raised his cock and began at his balls, then ran her tongue all the way up to the head, then closed her eyes and moaned. "Mmmm...so tasty!" She then took her fingernails and lightly ran them up his thighs, over his balls (which made him gasp) then all around his dick, her eyes locked on his the entire time. Precum ran like a fountain down his cock, and he began breathing even more rapidly. She leaned forward and gave the head a sweet kiss, her red lipstick leaving its mark. That was it! With a great cry, he seized her around her head and shoved his dick down her throat. "MMMPH!! Mmmm...mmmm...," moaned the blonde mare as he thrust in and out, in and out of her mouth. With one hand, she tickled his balls, with the other, she reached up and grabbed his ass and helped him thrust into her. He bent his knees and threw all his power into his hips, pumping as deep as he could. Applejack couldn't have bit him even if she'd wanted to, as her jaw was locked open from his needy thrusts. Her spit coated his meat and shone in the dim light every time he pulled out, as the sounds of her moans and his grunts filled the air. Finally, she felt his balls tighten up and his dick began pulsating in her throat. "Ah! Ah! AHHH!" he screamed as he came, burying himself to the hilt and shaking. Applejack closed her eyes and swallowed every rope of manbatter. After what must have been a minute, he relaxed and shuffled back, letting himself fall out of her mouth, completely spent. She smiled up at him. "Didja like that, hon?" He nodded. "You...you weren't lying about your blowjobs, slut." "That's nice. 'Cause you ain't gonna like this next part." "What? What do you-" he pitched forward as he was knocked unconscious, Applejack neatly stepping out of the way. She smirked at her brother. "Ya just hadda let him finish first, didn't ya? Typical male." Mac shrugged and said, "I know what your blowjobs are like." Applejack grinned. "Why, thank you, big brother! Now, let's get out of here." Hours later found them deep in the Everfree Forest. Mac had a huge rucksack on his back, his sisters with smaller ones, but still quite overloaded. They'd taken everything of use they could find, and even a few keepsakes that had been in the family for generations, that Applejack couldn't bear to lose. One of these was a framed picture of their parents Bright Mac and Pear Butter. Mac lead the way quietly, having used up all his excuses to his sisters to leave some of those things behind. He had no intention of being on the run for the rest of their lives, and he'd promised them both they'd return one day, but they'd both stubbornly insisted. He shifted the weight to his other shoulder and marched on. Soon, they came within sight of the ancient buildings. Applejack, who had been there many times before, now lead the way. They came to the massive front doors and stopped. She pushed on them, but they wouldn't budge. Somepony had locked the doors! They all stared at each other, unsure of what to do. There could be anypony in there, Caribou or pony. It fell to Mac to make the final decision. "You two get under cover; I'm going to knock and see who answers." Stowing his rucksack behind a bush, and after his sisters were well hidden, Mac balled up his fist and hammered on the doors. Then waited. After some minutes, he heard a male voice call out, "Who's there?!" Mac thought he recognized the voice. "Is that...Fine Print? It's me, Big Mac." There was silence from the other side, then the male said, "How do we know it's not a trick?" Mac sighed. "It's no trick. I'm here with my sisters Apple Bloom and Applejack. We're trying to get away from the Caribou." After a few more moments, he heard locks being disengaged, then the door opened a crack. Mac could barely make out a frightened eye peering out at them, then the doors were flung wide. "Mr. Apple! It is you!" cried Fine. "Come in!" The big stallion walked in, followed by his sisters. He looked around. "What are you doing here? I thought you were with some Resistance group?" Pinkie, Meadow and Blossom came around the corner, then stopped and stared. Mac noticed them. "And I can see you're not alone. What happened?" Fine looked back at the three mares, then sighed himself. "It's a long story. Suffice to say we weren't safe with them anymore, so we ventured out for ourselves. What about you?" Mac shrugged. "The same. The Caribou became too aggressive after an...incident...so we had to run. We didn't think anypony would be out here, though." Blossom came shyly forward and said, "We just got here a few days ago." Then she blushed and looked at the floor. "It's really good to see you again, Big Mac..." Fine Print regarded his daughter, then cast a dark glance at the big stallion, remembering what had happened between the two the last time they'd been together. But then his better sense prevailed. No sense in bringing that up now, not while we need each other. He decided to be the gentleman. "Come on in, there's plenty of room." Mac took a moment to grab his rucksack and followed his sisters into the Castle. He then noticed Pinkie staring up at him with undisguised lust in her big eyes. "Somethin' I can do for you, Pinkie?" She smiled. "Oh, yes, there is!" He sighed. "It's been a long night, and we need to get settled. Reign it in, can't you?" Applejack looked back at the pink mare and scowled. "Yew two go on ahead...Ah need to have a word with Pinkie." When the rest had all left the hallway, she rounded on Pinkie. "Let's git one thang straight: he's MINE. Mine and Apple Bloom's!" But Pinkie was undeterred. "Shouldn't that be his decision?" Applejack stepped forward until she was nose to nose with her. "Ah mean it: stay away from him!" But Pinkie just smiled. "Whatever you say, AJ. But if he comes to me on his own, that's not my fault, is it?" She smiled up at the blonde mare again. "I bet I can suck his dick better than you ever could. Afraid of a little competition?" Applejack took a step back. "So that's how it is." She squared her shoulders. "Now ain't the time fer us to be fightin'. But if'n you wants a contest, then Ah say bring it on!" Pinkie spit in her hand and held it out to Applejack. "Challenge accepted, Applejack. Whoever makes him cum the fastest wins." Applejack hesitated, then spit in her own and shook with her. "Tommower night, then. Afterwards, you keep away from him when Ah win." Pinkie giggled. "Now that that's settled, I'm going to go practice on the other stallion. See you tomorrow!" With that, she left. Applejack stared after her. "Whut have Ah gotten us into?" "Take it easy, slut!" yelled the Magistrate, as the pony nurse wrapped more bandages around his cock. "...yes sir..." she meekly replied, and took her time applying the last of them. The doctor stood over her as he watched. The Caribou Magistrate turned his attention to him. "How bad is it?" The doctor looked grim. "You won't be able to use it except to urinate for many months. It's the best we can do." "But it will fully heal?" The doctor shrugged. "Hard to say. You may regain full use of it, you may not. The damage was quite extensive." The magistrate grit his teeth. "That's not good enough. I want a definite answer from you, and I want it now!" The pony surgeon swallowed. "I can only offer my best guess. You should regain full use if you're careful." The Caribou's voice turned dark. "Make sure that happens. I wouldn't want your life to become...unpleasant." The doctor briefly nodded then left the room. He began to sweat. If this was the reaction from the more successful of the Caribou patients, how would the other one take the news? He'd done everything he could to save the penis of the other Caribou, but in the end, there'd been nothing left to save. The mare's teeth had almost completely severed the appendage, and it had been hanging on by a thread. Also, it appears that she must have swallowed part of it. So it was gone, and in the end there simply hadn't been enough to save. So what was he going to tell him? He considered making one of the nurses deliver the news, while he kept a safe distance. But he considered that act too cowardly. True, he'd been one of the stallions that had embraced the Caribou rule, but he still felt some sympathy for the mares that had been subjugated. No, he told himself, it's my duty. So he squared his shoulders and marched into the room. This Magistrate was quieter than the other. He was sitting up, staring at what was left of his crotch. The pain meds seem to be working, as he was relatively calm, but the doctor knew that would change with the news he had to offer. "How are you feeling?" he asked. At first, he thought he wasn't going to get an answer, but after a few moments, the Caribou quietly spoke. "Where's my cock?" The doctor swallowed, then said, "We had to remove it. There was nothing we could do." He began to sweat in earnest as he watched for the reaction. The answer surprised him. "Very well. Could you hand me a scalpel?" The doctor's eyes widened. "A...scalpel? Why do you need one?" For the first time, the Caribou met his eyes. "Just...give me one. Now." Without another word, the doctor went over to his tools, picked out a scalpel, and handed it to him. The Caribou took it, turned it over in his hand, then without hesitation, plunged it into his own neck. The blood spurted like a jet as the male fell backward onto the pillow. The doc rushed forward, trying to apply pressure to the wound, but with his last ounce of strength, the male pushed him away. "Let...me...die..." he managed to whisper, as his eyes rolled up and the blood continued to gush out. The doctor watched helplessly as the Caribou convulsed twice, then lay still. He stood there rooted to the spot as he stared at the body. The moment became slow-motion as the implications of what had just happened dawned on him one by one. Was he responsible? Could he have stopped him? And most importantly, what would the Caribou do to him once they found out? Perhaps he should run, but where would he go? He could possibly hide out with relatives until he found a better place, but how to get to them? Then all thoughts of flight were cast aside as he heard hoofsteps approaching. There was no time. Soon, the door opened, and several Caribou guards entered. The lead Caribou started to speak, but then his eyes fell on the body. He looked from it to the doctor standing there with a pale face, then back to the body. "What happened?" "He...he killed himself. I tried to stop him." The leader stared at him for a few moments, then said, "Why would he kill himself?" The doctor shifted his hooves and looked down at the floor before answering. "Because we were unable to save his penis. He took his own life when I told him." The leader approached the body and laid a hand on his chest. Then he said, almost to himself, "I wouldn't want to live if that had happened to me, either." He turned to the pony. "Get out of here." The doctor wasted no time in leaving. Once he'd gone, the leader turned to his men. "I think those ponies responsible for this have lived long enough. We're going to their farm." It was still pitch-black when the Caribou squad arrived at Sweet Apple Acres, so every member had been carrying torches. When the leader found the two still unconscious guards, it was all he could do to contain his rage. "Search the house!!" he screamed, knowing he'd find it empty. The Apples were long gone, he knew, but he had to make sure. Therefore he was not surprised when told there was nocreature there. They then turned their attention to the barn. There, every mare was still in their cages, peering fearfully out at them. "Your orders, Captain?" asked one of his followers. The Captain stood there gritting his teeth and didn't answer right away. Then he quietly whispered, "Burn it." "Sir?" The Captain wheeled on his subordinate and yelled, "Burn it down! All of it!!" Just as they were all about to set fire to the hay in the barn, he held up a hand. "Release those sluts from their cages first. They can all take their chances in the Everfree." His men rushed to comply, unlocking the cages and roughly pulling each mare out. They dragged them to the Captain and threw them at his hooves. "Than...thank you, Master," whispered one. He wouldn't deign to look down at them, only watched his men as they began setting their torches to everything flammable. "Get out of my sight, sluts. We don't want any of you dick-eating bitches in Ponyville. Go." Most rushed to comply, but a few remained and begged to be allowed to stay. He then did look down and aimed a kick at the closest one. "I said go! Get out of here!" Those that remained got to their hooves and ran. The Caribou then exited the barn and stood outside, watching it burn. The Captain then said, "Now the house." They ran to the Apple's ancestral home and began throwing their torches through windows. Soon, it too was aflame. The leader watched in satisfaction. They'd soon capture the fugitives, and the imagined looks on their faces when they saw their home had been burnt down brought a smile to his face. That same night, Big Mac sat straight up in bed. His sisters moaned in protest as he left them, but each turned over and went back to sleep. Something was wrong, Mac knew, but he couldn't place his finger on it. All he knew was he felt a terrible sense of loss. He went over to one of the chairs and stared out the window at the moonlit night. All he could see was the Everfree stretching endlessly before him, the treetops shining faintly from the full Moon. Then, an errant breeze blew in through the open window, carrying with it the faint scent of smoke. Something was burning. He could detect no flames anywhere near the Castle unless it was on the other side. But it didn't smell that close. Maybe as far away as Ponyville? Fires weren't that uncommon out in the Forest, but they were always cause for concern. He just hoped if it was in Ponyville, they'd gotten it under control before anypony had gotten hurt. Turning back to the bed, he decided to use the few hours left until daybreak sleeping. Whatever it was, it could wait. But he just couldn't shake that feeling of uneasiness. Sometime later, at dawn, he awoke. The smell of fresh-brewed coffee tickled his nose, so he gingerly disentangled himself from his sisters' nubile bodies and went in search of the source. His nose led him to the castle's massive kitchen, only to find Pinkie humming to herself as she prepared breakfast. She looked around and saw him and her face brightened. "Hi, Big Mac! Want some coffee?" Mac looked around the kitchen. "Where did you find coffee?" He saw what she was cooking and added, "And eggs? I thought this castle had been deserted for decades." She smiled as she poured him a steaming mug and said, "My friends and I visited this place on several occasions, and we brought provisions. Besides, the kitchen is enchanted; food takes far longer to spoil." Not entirely convinced, he took a tentative sip. It was better than he'd expected. "Do you like it?" she asked. He nodded. Pinkie bounded in place and clapped her hands. "I'm so glad! I just want to see you smile!" Mac gave her a half-grin over his cup. "That's still true about you? You like to see ponies smile?" She nodded her head vigorously, making her curls shake as well as her ample chest."That hasn't changed, no matter what the Caribou did to me. I love to see ponies smile!" Then her voice grew sultry. "And that's not the only thing in my bag of tricks. I've found there's a sure way to get stallions to smile, even before the Caribou came." She bent over the counter between them, folded her arms beneath her tits, and pushed them out. "Would you like to see...Cousin?" Something about the way she said that last word made his loins stir. Maybe he really was into this whole incest thing, more than he realized. Or maybe, it was the influence of the Caribou magic. With a supreme effort, Mac cleared his throat noisily and looked aside. "I'm...really not in the mood, Pinkie. Maybe later." Pinkie smiled and handed him a plate full of food. "If...when you change your mind, you know where to find me!" She then grabbed her own plate and mug, scooched a seat right next to him, and began eating. Her body pressed up against his left side did nothing to dispel the thoughts of exactly what he could do with her, but she appeared not to notice. But after a few moments of his not moving, she did ask, "Something wrong, Mac?" He leaned slightly away from her and said, "Do you have to sit so close?" She smiled and said, "Oh, am I too close? Sorry!'" She scooted her chair a few inches away and resumed her meal. She was no longer pressed right up against him, but she was still close enough that he could smell her perfume and cotton candy shampoo. It was all...very...feminine. And the softness of her close contact wasn't lost on him either. Out of the corner of his eye, he stared down at her massive breasts and licked his lips. Then to distract himself, he took another sip of his coffee. It was good, but it was more bitter than he liked. Pinkie noticed his face and said, "Would you like some milk with your coffee?" Mac smiled and handed the mug to her. Then he froze at her next action. Instead of going to the fridge for the beverage, she pulled out one breast and squeezed a healthy dose of milk into his mug. She stirred it with her finger and handed it back to him, smiling all the while. "There you go! Drink up!" she happily stated. He stared at her, hard as a steel pole. Where did she get the idea to do that?! Meanwhile, Pinkie finished the last bite of her eggs and stood up. She looked down at his plate. "You hardly ate a thing! Didn't you like it?" He was having trouble speaking, so he simply nodded. "Okay! Take your time, and if you need something else, let me know!" He watched her as she bounced over to the sink and began washing her plate. He wasn't sure how he hadn't noticed before, but that is a very short skirt. As she bent over to retrieve something from a cabinet, he saw she hadn't bothered to put on panties this morning, either. Of course. His cock was now so hard it hurt, so he did his best to shift his package to a more comfortable position, but it wasn't easy. Pinkie hummed to herself and gently rocked her hips back and forth while swaying her tail as she did the dishes. With each movement, he got a further glimpse of her swollen pussy. Despite his earlier comment about 'not being in the mood,' he found that was no longer the case. This pink mare simply exuded sexual desire, and he wasn't immune to a female's charms. He slowly got up from his seat, made his way around the counter, then stood behind her. Without turning around, she said, "Oh! Is there something I can do for you, Cousin?" She gently pressed her ass against his groin as she spoke. He couldn't take it a second longer. He hastily undid his pants and jerked them down, exposing his aching, throbbing member. Pinkie arched her back, spread her legs, and braced herself against the sink. Mac reached down and guided himself to her hot, wet entrance, then with a sigh pushed himself home. Then he grabbed her hips and began violently thrusting in and out, in and out. Pinkie screeched and went down on her elbows, crying out, "Pound me, Mac! Pound me harder!" He complied, rocking her forward with every thrust as he put all his strength into ravaging the pink mare's lady parts. "Oh! Oh! Oh! MORE!" she cried. "I'm almost there!!" Her eyes rolled back in her head and her tongue lolled out as he thrust deeper and deeper. She gave a louder cry of pleasure as he reached up into her mane, grabbed a handful, and pulled it back, causing her to arch her back even further. He grunted with each push as he pulled almost all the way out then slammed himself home! Pinkie started shaking and her knees went weak, but he let go of her mane and grabbed again with both hands, holding her up against the sink, never slowing his powerful thrusts. All of a sudden she gave a great cry and clamped down with her pussy muscles, as she came in torrents. His thighs were soon drenched in her marecum as she screamed for half a minute. But Mac was far from done. Easing his now slippery cock out of her pussy, he lifted her tail and lined himself up with her ponut. Pinkie gasped as she felt what he was about to do. "Yes! Put it in my ass! I love it!" She moaned even deeper as he slowly inserted himself into her tight, willing ass. It bounced with each thrust, rocking her entire body. Dishes rattled and the counter shook as he continued to drive into her. Pinkie screamed as she came a second time! His balls had been slapping against her pussy, but when she felt them drawing up, signaling his approaching climax, she yelled, "Wait!" and pushed him out. "What are you-" he began, but before he could finish his sentence she spun around and dropped to her knees. Taking him fully into her throat, she began frantically sucking, bobbing her head up and down while grabbing his ass. Now it was Mac's turn to scream as he unleashed a flood of cum into the pink mare's mouth. He grabbed her around the head and held her still as he shot load after load into her. After what seemed like hours, he sighed and stepped back, flopping limply out of her mouth and leaving a trail of cum still connected to her lips. They both panted as they each tried to catch their breath. Pinkie rubbed her belly. "If I wasn't full before, I am now!" she smiled. "Let's do that again!" But Mac shook his head as he pulled up his trousers. Drenched in sweat, he took a towel and wiped his forehead. "This was fun, but there's something I need to see to. Maybe later?" Pinkie got shakily to her hooves and leaned on the sink for support. "I don't think I can walk! Later sounds good!" Ever the gentleman, Big Mac picked her up, carried her out into the hallway and to one of the many waiting areas, and laid her down on one of the couches. Before he released her, she gave him a peck on the cheek and whispered, "Thank you, Mac..." He smiled down at her and then made his way back to the kitchen. Once he got there, he was not surprised to see both his sisters sitting there drinking coffee. He started to say something, but AJ held up her hand. "Ah heard you two earlier. Ah'm surprised the whole Everfree didn't hear ya!" She smirked. "Ah'll deal with Pinkie later. She was supposed to wait." "Look, Applejack, I-" but she held up her hand again. She looked over at her sister, who was smiling over her cup at him. "We both ain't mad, but just know we're BOTH gonna do whatever it takes to make sure you come back to us!" She grinned again. "Besides, me an' Pinkie are havin' a contest to see which one o' us can make you cum the fastest. Ah aim to win!" Mac raised an eyebrow. "Don't I have a say in this?" She shook her head and laughed. "Naw." Mac shrugged. "Fair enough." Just then Meadow and Blossom entered the kitchen. Blossom spared her mother a quick glance, then looked at AJ. "Is this open to all challengers?" Meadow gave a sharp disapproving glance at her daughter, then furrowed her brow and remained quiet. Applejack turned and looked back at her. "Sweetie, you are too young and inexperienced. You ain't got a chance." Blossom turned and stared at the big stallion like he was a piece of meat. Licking her lips, she whispered, "We'll see..." Meadow sighed and made for the coffeepot, but didn't go unnoticed by AJ. She froze when she heard, "And how about you? Do we gotta compete with you too?" Meadow poured herself a cup before answering, then turned and looked at the group. "I already have a man, whom I'm happy with." She leaned back against the kitchen counter and crossed her legs, her short-shorts doing nothing to hide her shapely, still firm thighs. Then her expression grew hard. "But know this: if I wanted him, I could have him." She scanned the younger mares and added, "I know ways to make a stallion crazy with lust...ways you children couldn't dream of." She stared down at Mac's crotch over the rim of her coffee cup as she took a sip, then turned her sultry gaze up and met his eyes. "With my soft lips and talented tongue, I can suck your balls dry in under a minute. I can do things to your cock that would make you spurt so much cum, you'd forget any other mare." The room had gone completely still as she leaned forward and lowered her arms, giving him the full view of her sweet, generous, still-gravity-defying tits. She slightly opened her mouth and ran her hot, wet tongue over her red, full lips as she stared lustfully at him, then quietly whispered, "Would you like that? Would you like for me to swallow your cock down my velvet throat while I caress your balls, until you shoot a fountain of cum for me? It would be the best orgasm of your life..." She then straightened and smiled around at the group. "You see? And that was just sexy talk. None of you would have a chance if I were serious." But she still looked back and stared at the big stallion, then licked her lips again. A small bead of sweat trickled down Mac's brow as he returned her stare, knowing she meant Every. Word. As Applejack and Apple Bloom bristled and started forward, Mac shook himself free of her spell, cleared his throat, and stopped them. "That's enough! If you mares are done bidding on me for now, there's something I gotta talk to you both about. Last night, I felt something...like something really bad just happened, but I don't know what it was. Then, when I got up to look out the window, I smelled smoke, like something big was burning. Either of you sense that?" Applejack glared at the mature mare for a moment before answering, then turned to her brother. "Now that you mention it, Ah had a dream that we'd lost something important. Ah thought it was just a dream." Apple Bloom stuck out her bottom lip at Meadow (who returned her gesture with a smirk) and then stared at her brother and sister. "Me too. Ah thought it wasn't real. Somethin' is wrong!" Without another word, Mac left the kitchen and made his way up to the tallest tower of the Castle, followed by his sisters, Meadow and her daughter. There, they had a panoramic view of the entire Forest. They looked west, towards Ponyville. They could see a column of smoke rising from afar off, and their hearts sank. Apple Bloom was the first to speak. "Is that...Sweet Apple Acres?" Mac shook his head. "It can't be..." Applejack stared at the smoke. Finally, she said, "Ah think it is. Our home..." She turned to Mac. "We gotta go see!" Mac said nothing, only gazed out at the sight. Then he said, "It's too dangerous. The Caribou are looking for us, and if'n they torched our home they won't care if we're alive or dead." Then they all heard the sound of marching. Meadow ran to the other end of the tower and looked east. The rest followed and were all struck dumb by the sight. An army was approaching. Chapter Twenty Three - ReconciliationsThe Minotaur Generals entered the lone tent, where a Caribou scout had been dragged in and dumped unceremoniously on the dirt floor. He'd been thrown roughly to the ground, with his hands bound tightly behind him. He'd obviously been beaten, for he was bloody and sported numerous bruises all over his body, including a swollen and puffy black eye. He stared up at his captors with defiance. The Minotaur and Grypron Generals looked down upon him without pity. "Where did you find him?" asked the Minotaur. One of the guards answered, "Just on the outskirts of Ponyville. We figured he'd be able to tell us what we need to know before our invasion." The Generals smiled down at him. "Well?" asked the Gryphon. The Caribou struggled to his knees and spat at her feet. "Fuck off, slut! You'll get nothing out of me!" The Generals each exchanged a look with each other. "Give him to Rarity." The Caribou looked up when the tent flap opened, and a white unicorn mare entered. She was wearing a flowing black negligee that came to about mid-thigh and bore a bowl of water with some towels. She'd artfully concealed her facial scar with makeup so that her face appeared flawless. She'd also concealed a razor-sharp knife in a sheath along her lower back. "Get away from me, slut! I won't tell you anything!" he shouted. The mare stuck out her bottom lip and said, "Poor Master." She pointed to his eye. "That looks like that hurts." She turned her back on him and slowly bent at the waist as she set the bowl of water on the ground, offering him a full, close-up view of her shapely, panty-less ass. She took her time wetting one of the towels, then raised herself, turned, and gently applied it to his eye. "Is that better?" He frowned up at her. "Well, yeah, but it doesn't change anything! I'm still not talking!" In response, she simply smiled, then caressed his cheek. "Lie back, Master. Let this slut make you feel much, much better..." she whispered throatily. Taking him by the shoulders while he stared suspiciously up at her, she gently eased him back until he was lying down. His hands were still tightly bound, so he wasn't entirely comfortable laying on them, but he refused to give her any indication of his pain. She ran her soft hands down his chest, then reached down and undid his trousers. She pulled them down, exposing his massive cock, then took it in one hand and stroked it. "My, what a nice toy Master has. Mind if I suck it?" Without waiting for an answer she got on her knees and took him into her mouth, slurping and bobbing her head up and down. "Mmmm...mmmm...mmmm...so delicious!" she whispered. She took her time, licking it up and down, teasing the head, sucking on his balls. He propped himself up on his elbows and stared down at her, mouth open, as she slowly bobbed her head and ran her soft tongue all over his cock. Soon, her spit covered his shaft and glistened in the sunlight that was filtered through the tent. He grit his teeth, trying to resist her, knowing full well he was in the camp of his enemies and this was just a ploy to get information out of him. But Rarity had entertained quite a few "gentleman callers" long before the Invasion, and she had taken on many a throbbing beast like the one that was buried in her soft, hot, wet mouth now. He might have had a chance to resist otherwise, but not while his cock was being sucked so expertly, and she knew it. She locked her sultry eyes on him and moaned as she slid her mouth up and down his shaft, her soft lips wrapped tightly around him. She stopped only long enough to quietly say, "Cum for me, Master..." then sucked all the harder, while fondling his balls. It was too much. He closed his eyes tightly and thrust himself in her as deep as he could, then cried out as his body jerked spasmodically while he shot load after load into her waiting mouth, her eyes locked on his face the entire time. Rarity swallowed it all, every last drop, even stroking him to get even more. After almost a full minute had passed, he sighed and fell back. She gave him one last suck, then said, "Did Master enjoy that?" He could only nod. "Good," she said. In a flash, she pulled the knife out of its sheath and set it to his now extremely sensitive member. Her eyes were ablaze with hatred. "If the next words out of your mouth aren't what we want to hear, then I'll cut this thing off!!" His eyes bulged with horror. One look at the mare's crazy eyes was all he needed to know she meant every word. "NOOO!! Don't do it!!" he screamed. "Please! I'll tell you everything! Everything!!" Rarity got back to her hooves and wiped her lips. She turned to the front of the tent, opened it, and gestured. Two Minotaur interrogators walked in. "Ready to talk, tough guy?" The Caribou nodded quickly and gave a frantic look at the white mare. "I'll tell you anything you want to know! Just keep her away from me!!" She smiled down at him one last time and sheathed her knife, then walked outside to the waiting Generals. "Now that's how you conduct an interrogation." In another tent, set far away from the interrogation, but surrounded by attentive pegasus and unicorn guards, sat a tall figure robed in white. She covered herself in her hood and went to the entrance to the tent, and looked out. The guards all snapped to attention. "Something wrong, your Majesty?" The tall figure merely smiled and shook her head. It wasn't time to reveal herself just yet. But soon. Big Mac stood next to the Castle's front doors early that same morning, awaiting the arrival of the first soldiers. He didn't know who they were or whose side they were on, but he knew he and his small group didn't stand a chance if they demanded entry. He didn't have long to wait. Two Minotaur soldiers, two Gryphon, and to his surprise a white unicorn soon approached. When they got close enough, he squinted at the pony and recognized her as Rarity, though he'd never seen such a look of determination on her face before. He stood silently waiting until they all stopped in front of him. Rarity spoke first. "Good morning, Big Mac. Are you alone?" He stared down at her and chose not to mention her scar. "No...my sisters are with me, as well as some ponies on the run...and Pinkie." At the mention of this last Rarity's face grew dark. Through gritted teeth, she snarled, "That slut best keep herself far, far away from me! But the rest of you have nothing to fear from us; we are here to free Equestria from the Caribou." Hope surged through the big stallion at these words, but he kept the emotion off his face. He raised his glance over their heads to the army camped far behind them, and asked, "Is this the bulk of your forces? You do know the Caribou Army is rumored to be much, much bigger?" One of the Gryphons snapped her talons. "You just leave the enemy to us, pony. We mean to end this, and we did not come here to parlay with them!" Mac still remained unconvinced. "But...why are you helping us? This isn't your fight." Before either the Minotaur or Gryphon could respond, Rarity held up a hand. She looked over her shoulder at them and said, "Let me talk to him in private." Turning back to Mac, she said, "Let's speak inside." Mac nodded and stepped aside, as she moved past him and entered the Castle. She took a moment as she walked to admire the work she and her...former friends had done to the place: the tapestries repaired, the floors still gleaming...and as she raised her snout and breathed in deeply, the scent of fresh-brewed coffee and other breakfast treats reached her. "I see the enchanted kitchen is still working," she said as she looked up at him with a smile. "Looks like this was the perfect place to hide out." But the smile quickly faded from her face when, as they entered the hallway leading to the kitchen, she spotted Pinkie lying supine on one of the couches. Before she could speak, the pink mare stirred, opened her eyes, then sat up. Spying the white unicorn, her eyes flew open wide and she jumped to her hooves. "Rarity! Oh my God, I thought you were dead!" She began to rush forward, clearly intending to enfold her in a hug, but Rarity stepped back with a hiss, her hand straying to the dagger concealed on her lower back. "Don't. TOUCH. ME! You...FILTH!" she snarled. Pinkie stopped short and put her hands up to her mouth. "Rarity?" She leaned forward, her face a mask of pure hatred. "I know how you've been 'servicing' these disgusting Caribou, how you've been willingly on your knees, sucking their cocks at every opportunity!" She turned her head and spat on the floor. "You were a slut before they came, and you're an even bigger slut NOW!" Pinkie stared at her for some moments, then her face changed. She dropped her hands, then stood to her full height and looked her straight in the eyes. "Yes, it's true I enjoy the company of stallions," she began, as her voice grew sultry, "I very much enjoy sucking all the thick, ooeey-gooey cum out of their loooong, haaard, throbbing cocks until their balls are dry. Then having them turn me over, and fucking me in my O so willing ass or my sopping wet Pinkie Pussy until I can't walk straight," she moaned as she spared a hungry glance at the big stallion. "And yes, it's true I've been freely "available" to the Caribou, (and here her eyes grew hard) whether I wanted to or not." Then she scowled and took a menacing step forward. "But don't pretend you're any different! I know alllll about your (she raised her fingers to make the air quotes) "private fitting sessions," and how 'popular' they all were, with stallions AND mares!" Rarity's nostrils flared as she clenched her jaw. Her cheeks flushed red, and she was just about to retort when Pinkie held up her hand. "Don't bother denying it! For as long as we've all known you, you've always pretended to be ohhhh so genteel and proper, but the truth is you love dick and pussy more than any of us! You are just as much of a slut as I am, but the difference is I'm not ashamed of being called one, you hypocrite!" In the ensuing silence, she then turned and walked out of the room. Just as she left, she looked over her shoulder and gave a final parting shot. "I'm glad you're still alive." She stared at her for a brief time as a single tear freed itself from the corner of her eye and slid down her cheek. "I missed you." Then she was gone. Mac and Rarity walked the rest of the way into the kitchen in strained silence; the stallion knew better than to speak to her after that little scene, and she was far too embarrassed to say anything about it. Her cheeks were still flaming when they entered the kitchen, and she saw Applejack, Apple Bloom, and three other ponies she didn't know. Both AJ's and Apple Bloom's eyes flew wide once they saw her, and they immediately flew to their hooves and glomped her. "Rarity! Thank Heaven, Ah thought you wuz DEAD!" cried Applejack. Apple Bloom looked eagerly behind her. "Is Sweetie Belle with you? Where is she?! Didn't she make it too?" At the mention of her little sister, Rarity's face grew dark. She gently pushed them off and took a seat at the table, as Apple Bloom exchanged a puzzled look with her sister. Quietly, Bloom ventured, "S...she's alright, ain't she? If'n yer safe, she must be...right?" Rarity sighed and closed her eyes for a moment. "I'll...speak about her later..." she said in a low, pained voice. She looked up. "But for now, tell me about yourselves. How did you all escape?" Applejack sat down next to her with her sister, took a deep breath, and recounted for her the months of dealing with the Caribou magistrates, her red-collar trial, the horrible rebellion of those two black-collar mares, and their having to flee the Farm in the dead of night. Then she indicated Fine and his family. "These ponies came to us a few weeks ago, seekin' help from the Enemy, but all we could do wuz send 'em to Zecora." She looked up at Fine and added, "Ah suppose Ah better let them tell their own story." The bespectacled stallion came forward. "My name is Fine Print, this is my wife Meadow Sweet, and my daughter Sweet Blossom. We fled Town a few weeks after the Caribou arrived, and were hiding out in the Forest with a Resistance Force, but there were...problems." Rarity's ears perked up at the mention of the Force. "And who was running this Group? Mare or stallion?" "The original Group we were with was being run by a big Earth pony named Brand, Things were pretty much okay, until we ran into another Resistance Force that was all mares, led by a mare with a multi-colored mane." A cold hand gripped Rarity's heart at this, but outwardly she remained calm. "Indeed? And what was the trouble with them?" Fine shrugged. "I'm not sure. It could have been the Caribou magic, or it could have just been the fact they'd been without male company for so long, but a large group of them rebelled against their leader and forcibly raped myself and Brand for hours. Maybe even a few other males also, as far as I know." He turned and looked at his wife. "They almost killed Meadow as well, so when the big stallion got us free, he captured all the mares and turned them over to the Caribou." Rarity's voice became low and dangerous, and her hand strayed involuntarily to the knife hidden on her lower back. "And...the lead mare? The one with the 'prismatic mane?' What happened to her?" Fine was so caught up in telling his story he completely missed the tone of her voice, but his wife picked it up. She spoke up quickly and interrupted him, "We're not sure...she might have gotten away, as far as we know." She stared straight into the white unicorn's eyes, watching her carefully for her reaction. "Is she a friend?" Rarity stared back, then slowly took her hand away. "Yes. I've been worried sick about her, and desperate for any news." "I'm sorry," said Meadow, "but know that's why we left Brand's camp. We hated the fact he sold out ponies to the Enemy, no matter what they did to us. If he could betray one of us, he could betray us all. We felt he could no longer be trusted." The white unicorn sat back in her chair and clenched her fists as she continued to stare at them, then said, "You all took quite the chance going out on your own like that. How did you find..." then she closed her eyes, grimly smiled and held up a hand, "...wait, don't tell me: Pinkie told you about this place, right?" Fine nodded. "If it weren't for her, we'd still be wandering out there in the Forest, or recaptured by now." She snorted. "So, the slut really is good for something other than sucking the cocks of the Enemy..." "And for letting them fuck me in my ass!" cried a voice, bitterly. Everypony spun around, to see the pink mare standing in the doorway of the kitchen with her fists balled up at her sides, tears streaming down her face. "As if I had a choice!" She pointed to her collar. "They made me wear this a few days after they took over! After they raped me for days!! She stepped forward, still weeping. "So my choices were, either submit to their sexual demands, or go mad!!" She screamed this last word so loud her voice cracked. Then she walked right up to her former friend and leaned down into her face. "But do you know, Rarity, what was even worse than all that? It was not knowing if any of you, ANY OF YOU, were still alive...if you had been abused like I had been, if you'd taken the easy route and gone crazy, or if you had all been killed...I. DIDN'T. KNOW!" With that, she turned and walked away, still crying bitter tears. There was a complete silence in the kitchen, as eveypony looked everywhere but at the white unicorn, whose cheeks were burning. After a few seconds, she jumped to her hooves and cried, "Pinkie! Wait!" and ran out of the kitchen after her. All remained as they were, hearing low talking, then further weeping, then after a few minutes the two mares returned, walking hand in hand. Applejack and Apple Bloom burst into tears, then jumped up and ran to them, then they all held onto each other as if their lives depended upon it. Luna looked up from the bed of her cell, as she heard the far door down the filthy hallway being opened. More Caribou beasts come to have their way with Me yet again, no doubt, she thought to herself. She was secured to the wall by a single long, thin chain, which itself was fastened around her neck. It obviously amused them greatly to afford her only rags that barely covered her, for the slightest breath exposed her nipples and the rag she wore around her waist did little to hide the fact they'd given her no undergarments. Not for the last time, she reached up and felt the nub that was all that remained of her horn. More than the rapes, more than the humiliation, this loss cut her deeply. For over a thousand years, she and Her Sister had existed as Alicorns, the Highest form of Being in Equestria. And now? Now...she was little more than a captured pegasus mare, who lacked the room to even fly. Why they had not shorn her wings she did not know, though she was sure it was for some reason that served their amusement. She sought Her mind desperately for any memory of a spell or incantation that could restore a unicorn's severed horn, but even if there were, she would need her original horn for such a spell or incantation to work. And those pigs have no doubt disposed of it by now, or used it for some unspeakable purpose. She looked up again as she heard hoofsteps coming closer, then frowned as she saw who it was that stopped in front of Her cell, grinning down at Her. Her hatred of the Caribou was deep, and burning, but if she existed yet another thousand years, she would never, EVER, forgive those that were now entering her cell and removing their trousers. "Hello, Luna! Remember us?" the first of the two former guards spoke. "How could I forget those that so willingly betrayed their Oaths, their Sovereigns, and their Nations?" she replied bitterly. The guards laughed. "Now, come on! Don't be that way! Or else this won't be fun for ALL of us!" He stepped out of his pants and pulled his briefs all the way off, as his partner did the same. They pointed to the floor. "Get down here on your knees, slut!" Luna climbed off the bed and remained on all fours as she crawled up to them, stopping only when she was face to face with their crotches. They smiled down at Her. "You should know, my friend and I think you suck dick waay better than your Sister!" She sighed, and began stroking them both. "Am I supposed to take that as a compliment?" He closed his eyes and leaned slightly back. "...don't care...just start sucking, like a good little slut..." She ground Her teeth for a moment, but held in Her anger and obeyed. Opening her mouth, she first licked all around the head, then engulfed his cock in Her soft, wet mouth and suckled on it. Once it was nice and sopping, she switched over to the other, knowing from experience the faster she made these bastards cum, the sooner this ordeal would be over, and they'd leave Her in peace for another few hours. At least this time there were only two of them, and they were stallions. Caribou were much crueler and tended to have much more sexual stamina. She began deepthroating the one while caressing the balls of the other, then switching over and doing the same. Soon, one started moaning louder than the other, so she doubled Her efforts with him until he grabbed Her by the head and began pumping his cock down Her throat. She stared up into his eyes because she knew that's what he wanted as he fucked Her face, then he buried his dick in Her mouth and pumped Her full of his spunk, which she obediently swallowed. As he stepped back to catch his breath, she focused on the last one, grabbing his ass and bobbing Her head up and down on his dick, trying to get him to cum quickly. Her efforts were soon rewarded, for he began bucking and moaning, "Your mouth is amazing, slut! Take my load! Swallow it all!" His screams grew louder as he came, then shot his load down Her throat as she once again gulped and slurped it all down, filling her stomach with hot cum. Once he also stepped back, she lowered Her head as she remained on Her knees. "Will that be all, Masters?" already knowing the answer. They both smiled at each other. "Not EVEN close!" So she sighed again, and without any prompting by them turned and climbed back on the bed, lay down on Her back, and spread Her legs. She watched them as they played 'rock, paper, scissors,' for best two out of three. The winner raised his arms, and went "Woo HOO!" then climbed on top of Her. She wrapped Her legs around his waist as he slipped inside Her. He even had the audacity to plant his lips on Her's but she didn't dare to try and bite him or refuse his tongue. She'd tried that once in the beginning. ONCE. Fortunately for Her, he was what Her former maids would have described as a 'one-pump-chump,' for it only took a few moments of him frantically humping her pussy before he came. She knew the drill, so she rolled Her eyes back and moaned, crying out, "More, Master! Fuck Me harder!!" But he fell exhausted onto her ample chest, breathing as if he'd just run a marathon, then pulled himself up and panted, "That...that's all you get from me, cunt..." As he climbed wearily to his hooves, the second one approached Her, smiled, and made a twirling motion in the air with a finger. She was well aware of that meaning, so she turned over, went to Her knees, and spread Her asscheeks. She only hoped there was still enough of Her spit on his dick to make the insertion less painful. There wasn't. As she lay painfully on Her side an hour later, she heard hoofsteps again approaching. So soon? I thought I had at least another few hours... But to Her surprise, it wasn't the Caribou, nor even another stallion. "Sister! What are you doing down here?!" Celestia gazed sadly at Her, then said, "I am sorry, Princess Luna." Luna's eyes grew large as she climbed off the bed and went to the bars of Her cage. "Why art thou being so formal with Me, Sister?" Instead of answering, Celestia took a long bundle out from under Her clothing and gave it to Her. Luna's hands trembled as she took it, then she looked back up. "What...what is this?" She nodded at it. "Unwrap it." Luna slowly did, then gasped and almost dropped it when the folds of cloth were pulled back to reveal her severed horn. She looked up. "How...how did you get this?!" Her "Sister" shook Her head sadly. "I am not Celestia." Chapter Twenty Four - Wrong Place, REALLY Wrong Time...Luna was struck speechless. "But...but I saw thee! Thou...lost thy horn...thou...were...taken by the Caribou before mine eyes and forced to do...unspeakable acts!" The mare lowered her eyes as tears started to form. She slowly sat down onto the filthy, stone floor and bowed her head. Then, she took a deep breath and began her story. One year earlier... Under the streets of Canterlot, far within the sewers, a silent group of intruders made their way into the bowels of the Castle, led by their Queen. Her eyes burned with determination as she crept forward, head down, listening for any guards or errant staff that might give away their position before they were ready. Not this time, she thought to herself, Not this time! She suffered defeat at the hands of that upstart Sparkle, who even now had been granted the title of "Princess," a title she had no right to claim, as she had done nothing, NOTHING, to deserve it!! Power was only granted to those strong enough to TAKE it, not to be handed out like cookies! And she would show them, she would show them ALL, who was worthy of wielding the power of not only the Changelings but of ALL Equestria! Chrysalis held up a hand to stop her group as she heard someone approaching, and all held their breath until they passed. Coming to the first door, she turned back to them and nodded, and after a green flash, they all appeared as Royal Canterlot Guards, herself included, then marched out of the door with an air of confidence, as if they belonged in the Castle. Now it was only a matter of finding that Bitch alone. "Mine dreams have been troubling of late, Sister," Celestia looked up from Her book and over Her glasses at Her sibling, who was seated on the balcony overlooking the City, looking rather pensive. She closed her book and took off Her glasses. "Oh? And how have they troubled you?" Luna shook Her head. "I cannot say. Vague images are all that I can recall, but they are images of impending violence." Celestia sat up and faced Her fully. "Are these...prophetic?" Luna turned to Her and stared. "I do not know. All I know is something...horrible...will happen, yet I can give no details." Celestia got up from Her place and went to Her, then enfolded Her in a hug. "Lulu, you and I have faced many, many dangers in the past. Whatever is coming, we will face it together. That, I promise." She then looked up at the bright Moon, shining upon them both. She smiled down at Her and held Her at arms' length. "Now then, I believe you have duties with which to attend? Please curb your worries, Lulu; I am quite sure all will be well until morning." Luna forced a smile and replied, "I wish I had thine confidence, Sister." She sighed and added, "Very well; I will do as thou suggest: I will..."curb mine worries" and set about mine duties..." She walked to the edge of the balcony and spread her wings. She turned back briefly and waved, then took flight. Celestia waved back, then went inside, closed the balcony doors with Her magic, and picked up Her book. When she woke up several hours later encased in a green cocoon, Her first thought was when she escaped, she would make sure the maintenance staff did not oil Her doors' hinges so well, or else she would have heard them opening behind Her. "Oh, no, I've been captured by the Changelings. Whatever shall I do...?" said Celestia, barely suppressing a yawn. She was still encased in the cocoon, and seemingly helpless. In reality, after the last "attempt" by the failed Queen, certain measures had been put in place for this very eventuality. Though apparently, there were still some..."bugs"...in the system that needed to be worked out. Celestia smiled quietly to Herself at Her own little joke. "DON'T! Mock me, you BITCH!" snarled Chrysalis, as she paced in front of Her. "If you only knew how easy it was for my lackeys and I to infiltrate your puny defenses this time, and capture YOU, you wouldn't be so amused!" Celestia had lived for a very, very long time, and within that time she had studied many treatises on the Art of War and knowing one's Enemy. Having come to know this particular one quite well, (possibly better than she did herself) she employed a tactic that only someone as arrogant as the Changeling Queen would succumb to. "Indeed? And just how did you "infiltrate My puny defenses?" "Hah! It was simplicity itself!" Chrysalis drew herself up proudly before her "captured" Foe. "I merely used your sewer systems to sneak into your oh-so-MIGHTY Castle, Your "Highness!" She sneered and added, "You ponies are so lofty and pure, none of you would consider guarding a place so filthy, for fear of soiling your precious clothing!" "That would explain the smell..." Celestia muttered to Herself, "What was that?!" "Nothing!" she replied, smiling sweetly. "Do continue!" Chrysalis narrowed her eyes at her for a moment, then went on. "Hmm...well...it's as I said! Your defenses were at their weakest where you ponies felt it was beneath you to guard! Your foolishness and your HUBRIS were so easy to exploit!" She rubbed her hands together and gleefully added, "And NOW, my lackeys and I will take the place of your guards, AND yourself, until I can contact the rest of my Hive! Then, little by little, day by day, ALL your guards will be joining you down here, your "Mighty Highness!" She threw back her head and cackled, as all the Changelings with her sycophantically joined in. Celestia sighed. "It would seem..." she paused to allow the maniacal laughter to die down, then continued when she had their attention, "...it would seem you've actually given this plan of yours some thought." She started to give a slow clap through the goo but gave that up quickly. "Congratulations. I do have one more question, and I know it's silly since you've obviously thought of everything, but how exactly do you plan to raise the Sun while I'm down here?" Chrysalis laughed. "It's already accomplished! I merely told Your Sister I wasn't feeling well, and She did it for me! My army will be here in three days' time, so all I must do is keep up this charade for that amount of time until we take over!" Celestia's face darkened at the thought of Luna being worried about her, but She hid it behind a smile. Best to keep this one talking so this doesn't happen again. "So...I'll just wait here then?" The haughty Queen smiled. "Indeed!" There was a green flash, and she'd changed into her Nemesis, complete with crown. She then turned to her lackeys. "You, you and you, stay here and guard her! The rest, come with me!" As she was leaving, she couldn't resist a parting shot. "Do not worry, Celestia! You won't be lonely long!" The sounds of her laughter echoed long after she was gone. The three guards watched her leave, then turned back to their "captive," only to find Her out of the cocoon, sitting calmly watching them. Before they could react or even scream, She grabbed them all in Her magic. and smiled. "Just relax, gentlebugs...I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to see what your Queen is going to do next, and compile more information against your...ahem..."invasions." She set them down, then used her magic to teleport a small chest, table, and chairs to the gloomy place. "Have a seat, sirs." They looked at each other, shrugged, and sat down. She opened the chest, passed around a few bottles of hard cider, and then took out a deck of cards. "What will it be: Gin Rummy, or Poker?" The "Princess" held her head high as she marched through the Castle back to "her" bedroom, flanked by two of her guards. The rest she'd sent back to their barracks, in order to blend in and, she'd grit her teeth in annoyance, "to take showers." When she reached her chambers, the two pony guards snapped to attention, while she looked down her nose at them and ordered, "You will remain on duty, while these will accompany Myself into My bedroom. Do not allow any other to enter!" The pony guards barely restrained a smirk, but both replied, "Yes, Your Majesty!" Once she had passed inside, they both looked at each other and guffawed, with one observing, "Looks like Her Highness is feeling a bit "frisky"...again!" "Yeah," sighed the other one. "What I wouldn't give to have a go at that Royal plot one day..." He turned and looked briefly at the closed door, then looked back at his companion, "...some bastards have all the luck." Within the room, she took her ear away from the door and frowned as she had listened to the two guards' ribald exchange outside, and began to wonder to herself if she really knew Celestia, for she'd never suspected she had such a...salacious reputation! Well! No matter! It was all to the good anyway, as it would be SHE who be taking over the country now! Changing back to her normal form, she said, "You two will wait until I've...rid myself of this sewer filth...as Her "Highness" so graciously pointed out, and then you will do the same! Remain vigilant!" "Yes, my Queen!" both 'Lings said, as she turned and made for the bathroom. Once there, she had to take a moment and stare at the opulence of the room; the brass faucets, the gold lining the walls, the marble steps, the enormous bathtub, as large as a small pool, sunk into the floor, the polished mirror with a vanity set before it, containing a myriad of fragrances and cosmetics...she shook her head and turned on the water. In no time at all, the tub was filled with deliciously hot water, so she eased herself down into it with a sigh. Spying a few bottles lying along the rim, she opened a few of them and gave them a sniff. Some were clearly several brands of shampoo and other mane products, but one baffled her completely. On a hunch, she poured it into the water, then swirled it with a hand. Immediately, bubbles started to form. Delighted, she poured more and swished harder, until the tub almost overflowed with rich, foamy goodness! She sighed and settled back. "Now this? I could get used to!" She'd almost fallen asleep when there was a brisk knock on the door. Startled, she sat up and yelled, "I said I was not to be disturbed!" An unfamiliar voice replied, "Apologies, Your Highness, but Your schedule is pressing, the dignitaries are waiting, and I cannot keep them occupied any longer." As the door handle turned, Chrysalis barely had time to change back to Celestia before the door opened, and an Earth pony mare entered, her dark mane done up in a librarian's bun and wearing a neatly tailored dark pinstriped suitcoat, matching short skirt, and dark, thigh-high stockings. She was carrying a clipboard which she was reading through glasses perched on the end of her snout, and she seemed to be completely at ease invading Her Monarch's privacy. Without looking at Her, the mare grabbed a towel and threw it at Her, then said, "Please hurry, Your Highness, time is of the essence." Chrysalis was struck dumb as she climbed out of the bath and wrapped the towel around herself. After a moment, she found her voice and stammered, "But...but don't I give the orders?" The mare paused and looked up at her, then said, "Of course, Your Majesty. What is your wish?" Chrysalis thought fast. If she deviated too much from Celestia's normal schedule, it could give her away before she was fully ready. However, it was intolerable to be taking orders from this...this...lackey! But...she had come too far to fail now. Sighing, she said, "I will...be just a moment..." "As you desire, Your Highness," said the mare with a bow. "I will be waiting outside...for ten minutes only." With a final bow, she turned and left. Chrysalis barely restrained herself from wrapping her hands around her neck once her back was turned, but she tamped down her rage, dried herself off, sat down at the vanity and took a few minutes on her makeup, then left the bathroom to find something suitable to wear. Only to find that insufferable lackey had already picked out her garments and had laid them out on the bed! She looked around. "Where...where are the guards I had in here with me?" The mare gave an all-too-knowing smile. "If Your Majesty is referring to Your "bedmates," I sent them back to their barracks to get cleaned up." She cocked an eyebrow. "Really, Your Highness...you usually confine your more...hmm...unsavory practices to more seasoned suitors than with new guards..." At Celestia's stunned look, she quickly added, "Not that I'm judging, Your Majesty! You may have as many partners, in as many ways as You please! Forgive my impertinence!" But it wasn't the innuendo that had startled her, it was the fact this nobody had recognized her guards as being new...that was troubling... "So! As you can see, Your Majesty, MY project obviously takes precedence over the petty concerns of the City's...ahem...less fortunate subjects, for it will bring a much higher standard of beauty, elegance, and sophistication to those sections which are severely lacking!" The middle-aged mare, who was absolutely dripping with diamonds and other fine jewelry, stood back with a superior smile on her face as she concluded her presentation, her face clearly showing her confidence Her Highness would approve her proposal. Chrysalis, (as Celestia) however, was almost quite literally bored to tears. These "presentations" had been going on for hours, and it was all she could do to stay awake, let alone pretend she was listening after the first hour. She was seated on her throne, leaning over with one fist resting on her cheek, and was struggling to keep her eyes open, so much so she had to be nudged several times by that dark-maned lackey. "Your Highness!" she whispered urgently, "...please stay awake! There's only a few more to go!" "Hmm? Yes! Of course!" she said, sitting up straight. She looked down at the middle-aged mare. "You were saying something about a...project? Something to do with...diverting a section of the public water supply to your own property, in order to fill your many, many pools and water your many, many gardens? Is that correct?" The mare beamed and nodded. "Correct as always, Your Highness!" Chrysalis gave her a flat look. "I see. Denied." She looked up. "Next!" The mare spluttered, "But...but...Your Majesty, I---" "I said, DENIED!" She turned to the guards. "Remove her!" As the guards dragged her out while she still protested, a pony dressed in military clothing came forward. His face was grave, and Chrysalis recognized that look, so she immediately sat up and gave him her full attention. This was going to be bad news. Chrysalis looked around at her War Council, feeling completely overwhelmed. To her right sat Luna, scowling down at the latest reports. To her left sat her top general, Steel Eyes, a Unicorn male, looking very grim, with his aides standing behind him. He turned to his Monarch. "They call themselves the 'Caribou,' Your Highness." He adjusted his glasses and studied his papers. "They have a reputation for being cruel and vicious, treating their captives with no mercy, and employ something called "Rune Magic," which affects the minds of those they encounter, making them all the more susceptible to their influence." He stopped for a moment to allow this last to sink in, then continued. "Our latest intel shows them approaching the Crystal Empire, and by all accounts, they have conquered all other lands they have set hoof upon." He paused one last time and met her eyes. "I do not know if our forces can withstand them without assistance from other nations, Your Majesty." Chrysalis swallowed, and tried to keep the fear out of her voice as she asked, "So...what is it they want? Perhaps...perhaps we can...negotiate peace?" Another military officer, this time a female one, spoke up. "Unlikely, Your Highness." She cast a somewhat accusatory look at the General and added, "What the General left out was the fact these monsters are first and foremost rapists and deviants, totally bent on female subjugation. Any and all females within their control are forced to submit to whatever sexual fantasies they desire. Any who resist are beaten and humiliated in the most horrific ways until they do submit! I have even heard of some females going through a procedure called being "blanked." Chrysalis' face lost color, as did most of the other females' faces in the room. "Wha...what is that?" The female officer frowned, and said, "I'm not sure, but I think it involves wiping the victim's mind clean until she has no personality of her own. Then, she can be used however they see fit, with no resistance whatsoever." "DESPICABLE!" cried Luna. She turned her head and spat on the floor. "I would sooner perish ere I meet such a fate!" Chrysalis balled her fists in her lap to stop them from shaking. This...this was NOT what she wanted! For the first time, she seriously considered running back down to where she had Celestia held captive, freeing Her, then taking her people and fleeing! But then...her pride took over. NO! She would...she would show them! She would show them SHE was the rightful Ruler! And when these....these...Caribou came, IF they came, she would show them as well! Two days later... "The Crystal Empire has fallen, Your Majesty..." Chrysalis stared at the advisor, one of the few still left to her. All but a few had fled a day or so ago, including her top General. The only ones left were a few male and female pony guards, that dark-maned lackey, (whom she learned was named Raven), and her "Sister." Her own people were also there, still disguised as male guards, but they were still too few, so she'd instructed them to stay out of sight until she needed them. Many times over the last day or so, she'd considered going down to Celestia and asking Her advice, but each time, she'd angrily pushed the thought away. She didn't need HER! She didn't need anyone! But...hearing these ominous words made her rethink everything. "How?" she asked past a suddenly dry throat. The advisor looked to be on the verge of tears as she said, "I am sorry to report the Prince was one of the first to accept the Caribou rule." She paused, then added, "And I'm afraid there's more bad news: your niece has complied, seemingly wholeheartedly, to the subjugation of all females." Luna clenched her teeth. "Those cowards! How could they betray their kingdom like that?!" "It's not just the Prince, Your Highnesses. The majority of males have embraced the new order, and have forced their females into slavery." Chrysalis looked around at the males in the room, as did every female, Luna was saying something about her disbelief and was looking to her for support. Chrysalis was just about to order all the males to leave the throne room when it became far, far too late. Suddenly, there was a loud "thrumm" at the doors, followed by a strange glow. All the females felt a stirring and looked down as their breasts became enlarged, as well as their asses. A warmth soon spread among their nethers. One advisor gasped out, "They've come! And they've brought their Rune Magic with them!" Chrysalis gasped and fell to her knees. "What...what is happening? Why do I feel so...strange?" But her sister, though affected, still fought for control over Herself. "Fight it, Celestia! Don't give in to them!" Chrysalis turned to her and looked as though she was about to speak, but just then the doors flew open. In marched a delegation of Caribou, flanked by former guards. The rest became a blur. All she could recall was her horn being unceremoniously chopped off, freezing her permanently in Celestia's form, Luna fighting and losing, and she being forced to sexually satisfy first the Caribou King with her mouth, and then Celestia's former guards. Again. And again. And again. "Celestia" stopped and looked up at the former Night Princess. "I...needn't tell you the rest of the...sordid details, Luna...it gets quite...graphic from here." Luna shifted from Her own sitting position, causing the chain on Her neck to slightly rattle. "No..." she said after a moment, "...no. Go on, and leave nothing out. I wish to know everything that has transpired." She then looked away and smiled grimly. "And as for Mine Sister's "salacious reputation," thou need not trouble thyself on that regard! I have been well aware of it all My life...indeed, I Myself have certain, shall we say...appetites...that need quenching from time to time." She looked up and met the former Queen's eyes. "So thou will not cause Me embarrassment." "Please continue." Many hours later, as she lay naked, broken, and sobbing in a filthy cell somewhere deep in the bowels of the Castle, she was awakened by two males approaching her confinement. She quickly sat up and wedged herself into a corner, eyes wide, and pleaded, "No more...please...no more!" One of the males put his finger to his lips, looked around, then flashed his eyes green. Her eyes grew wider as she saw who he was, and allowed herself to hope. "Quick! Get me out of here!" she hissed. But he shook his head. "It's too risky, Chrysalis." She startled at his familiarity but held her tongue. He exchanged a look with his partner. "You have no idea what it's like out there now. The Caribou are everywhere, rounding up females, beating them, putting them in cages..." He spared a glance where her horn had been. "And now, with you being unable to shapeshift, you're a liability." She looked about to cry. "But...but I'm still your Queen! You...you have to obey me!" He smiled as he exchanged another look with his friend and said, "On the contrary..." She watched in disbelief as he unlocked her cell, then the both of them entered and started removing their clothing. She backed away. "You...you...wouldn't!" But she got her answer as her gaze shifted down, and saw their cocks had grown to full mast. In a small voice, she whispered, "...no..." They both grinned. "Yes..." One stepped forward. "On your knees, slut!" She shook her head. "No! I won't! I'll bite your dicks off!" The smile never left his face. "Thought you might say something like that." Then quickly, before she could react, he took the vial he'd concealed in his hand, grabbed her by the back of her mane, tugged her head back as she cried out, and forced it past her lips. The liquid poured down her throat before she was able to spit some of it out, but the effect was immediate. An intense heat spread through her as they stepped back and watched. She fell to her hands and knees and began panting, as her nipples became rock-hard and her pussy convulsed, squirted, and moistened until her juices were running down her inner thighs. She moaned as she looked up at them, then almost panicked as she saw them putting their clothes back on! "Wha...what are you doing?!" They deigned to look down back over their shoulders at her. "We changed our minds. There's other more willing sluts to be had. You're simply not worth the trouble." "NOOO!" she screamed. "I need you!!" They stared at her for a few moments, then at each other. "Nah..." then made to leave. She lunged at them, grabbing them both by their hooves, and pleaded, "Please! Don't leave me like this!!" They sighed. "Fiiine..." then turned back to her. She remained on her knees as they undid their trousers again. Their cocks were hardly out of their clothes before she had one, then the other in her mouth, frantically sucking and slurping. She stared up and made eye contact with them both, doing her best to please them, so they'd fill her mouth with their rich, tasty cum all the sooner! She fondled one's balls as she deepthroated the other, then switched, until both were sopping with her spit and dripping onto the floor. One started moaning louder than the other, so she concentrated her sucking on him until she earned her delicious reward, and he began shooting spurt after spurt of his thick spunk into her mouth as she greedily swallowed. And she still had another one to suck! As she lay in the straw with cum oozing out of her ass and pussy, she sighed with contentment. She didn't know what it was they'd made her drink, but whatever it was, she wanted more of it! Their cocks had felt sooo good when they plunged inside her asshole, over and over. She closed her eyes and shivered as she relived the moment in her mind, how there'd been some pain at first as the first cock had breached her anal walls, but then how her pleasure had mounted as it had gone deeper, and deeper, and deeper! Even when she'd been taken in the throne room she hadn't felt this good! As an added bonus, and even though she was no longer able to shift form, she still retained part of her Changeling nature, so she was still filled with the emotional rush of pure lust coursing through her. Her initial encounter with King Dainn hadn't been enough to change her...it had been her violation by her own people, and whatever that drug was they'd used on her! Suddenly, she heard hoofsteps approaching her cell. Her eyes grew wide with excitement, and she jumped up and pressed her tits against the bars. Pleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseplease... Then, to her great delight, it was two more males, this time pony soldiers. A twinge of disappointment went through her as she recognized them and realized they weren't Changelings, but she quickly damped it down as they spoke. "Hello, Celestia...remember us? We were the ones guarding Your bedroom a few days ago when You brought those other two lucky bastards into Your room and left us out in the cold!" She was already wet, dripping, and shivering before they even spoke, but at their words, she became even more excited! OOO! These two are REALLY going to rail me! But outside, she smirked and said, "That's because I'd heard you two have the smallest cocks in the entire guard force..." Her goading had the effect she was hoping for, as their reply revealed. Both of their eyes grew round with anger. "Is that so?! We'll see about that! Step away from the bars!" She could hardly keep the eager smile off her face as she dropped her eyes and stood back, while they unlocked her cell and came inside, then rapidly undressed. "We'll show you how much of a slut you are now, you worthless cunt! Get on your knees!" She could hardly keep from drooling as she stared at their massive cocks, just as big as she wanted, and whispered, "...yes, Masters..." as she fell to her knees and crawled forward. As she took one into her mouth and swallowed him down her throat, the other went behind her and yelled, "Spread your legs!" She quickly obeyed, as well as moving her tail out of the way and arching her back, as he grabbed her by the hips, and then plunged his cock inside her wet, dripping pussy in one swift stroke! Her eyes rolled up as she was being spit-roasted, with one roughly fucking her face while the other grunted as he wildly thrust his cock in and out of her tight cunt again and again, until she was seeing stars! "Take...my...dick...you...fucking...CUNT!..." the one behind her panted. "I'm gonna...fill...you up...with...SO...much...CUM!" Her moans grew louder and more intense as the one fucking her face grunted, "And you're gonna SWALLOW every...last...drop...of..my SPUNK...you...BITCH!" He grabbed her by the head as his balls slap slap slapped against her chin, and he yelled, "Look at me!" She turned her half-lidded, cross-eyed gaze up at him, almost completely delirious with ecstasy. She hollowed her cheeks and circled her tongue around his cock as she suckled and slurped while moaning, encouraging him to cum faster so could enjoy his tasty man milk. Then she groaned even deeper as the one behind, to her immense pleasure and delight, suddenly growled, "Now I'm gonna fuck your big, FAT Royal ass, "Your Highness!" In order to help him, she took one hand and reached back, and spread one of her bubble cheeks, as he pulled his thick, throbbing, slick cock out of her twat and lined it up with her asshole. He grit his teeth and grunted, "Here...it...uhhhh...comes!" as he shoved himself inside her tight, warm anal walls. She screamed around her mouthful as her pussy squirted and convulsed in pulse after pulse of climax and started rolling her hips in a circle around his cock as he kept fucking her in and out. "Wow..." he observed as he kept up his relentless pace, "You really...LOVE...a cock in...your...uhhh...ass!" With her mouth full, she couldn't speak, but she could nod. Her ass jiggled and shook with each thrust, as the one whose dick she was sucking began to reach his end. "Here comes my load! Swallow it all BITCH!" as he buried himself in her throat and roared as he pumped her full of his hot, creamy cum, while she deliriously gulped it all down while moaning. It took him almost a minute to finish cumming in her mouth, then he pulled back and sat down as she sighed with satisfaction. "Open your mouth!" he ordered, which she did while still being fucked from behind. Once he was satisfied she'd taken every drop, he stood and waited. She looked up at the cock dangling down over her face as it still dripped drops of semen, so she tried to catch them on her tongue until the one behind hit a particularly sweet spot in her asshole and she screamed again. "Harder, Master! Please! Fuck me HARDER!" "You got it, SLUT!!" he yelled and doubled his pace. He closed his eyes and lost it as the feeling of his dick being surrounded by her tight, warm anus massaged and caressed it, radiating through his balls and his lower body, then finally reaching his brain. He fucked her over and over at a steadily increasing pace, as she yelped and squeaked while her ass rippled and bounced and her whole body shook. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" The motion was making her giant tits bounce as well, while the one standing and watching began to get hard again also. "Holy shit! This slut really does love a cock in her ass! I'm next!" She turned her head up to him and gave him a half-lidded gaze with her tongue hanging out, and nodded. Then she closed her eyes and screamed as the one fucking her buried his cock in her ass and cut loose, filling her ass with tons of hot, creamy cum! She could feel every vein, every throb of his cock as he fucked her with complete abandon and zero mercy, just the way she now liked it! Now spent, the one pulled his dick out of her ass and ordered, "Clean me up!" She quickly turned around and sucked all the cum off his cock, making sure she got every drop off his balls as well. Once she was done, he stood and glared down at her. "I hope you didn't think that was it, slut. We're gonna fuck you for hours!" She couldn't keep the smile off her face. "Yes, Masters..." That was the false Celestia's life for months. She soon was taken out of her filthy cell and allowed to sleep in a clean cage, not too far from King Dainn's quarters, but still housed with the other mares. Every few weeks, she and Luna were paraded around Equestria in their new collars, to show the populace their utter defeat, even going so far as to be forced to service the King, his men, and any male who wanted them, in public, wherever they went. But it was one particular time that she'd inadvertently displeased the King and she'd been thrown back in her filthy cage for a night, that everything changed. She was huddled and weeping in the corner, her back still burning from the many, many lashings of the whip she'd received when she'd heard hoofsteps approaching. She remained where she was, with her back to the cell opening, when she heard her name being called. Her true name. Startled, she quickly raised her head and looked over her shoulder, only to see a tall, hooded figure standing there. "Who...who are you?" The figure slowly removed its hood, and Chrysalis' eyes grew wide as she recognized her. "Ce...Celestia?! But...but...how?! I thought you'd been captured long ago! Where have you been? What have you been doing?!" Celestia put a finger to her lips and said, "All that will be explained later. For now, I have a mission for you." From under Her robe, she took out a large, long bundle. "See that my Sister gets this. Tell Her I love Her, and that I will see Her soon. Also, tell Her I will return with two armies at My back." Chrysalis slowly approached the cell door and took the bundle. She carefully unwrapped it, then gasped when it revealed both her horn and Luna's. She stared up at Celestia. "How...did you get these?!" Celestia smiled. "Not all your people betrayed you." Luna gazed with awe at her horn, then looked up at "Celestia" as tears started to fall. "Did...did She say anything else?" "Only that She will restore us both when she returns, and that She wants you to remain strong." Chrysalis got to her hooves. "I must be going now." She nodded at the horn. "Hide that well, and do whatever these monsters tell you to do, for now, so they have no reason to search your cell." As she turned to go, Luna stopped her one last time. "Wait! Why are you helping Me?" Chrysalis looked back over her shoulder and stared at Her for a minute, then finally spoke. "Because I have been beaten, raped, humiliated, and bitterly betrayed." "I am no longer Your Enemy." Chapter Twenty Five - It Begins...Rainbow raised her head wearily when she heard the outer door creak open, and then the sound of hoofsteps drawing nearer. She shielded her eyes from what was, for her, a bright light, as she'd been kept in a cell of near-darkness along with a few of the other mares of her former Resistance Group. With an effort, she kept her expression neutral as she was ordered, "Get up, slut! Time to put that wet mouth of yours to some good!" She got to her knees and waited as her cage door was opened, then kept her head down as she crawled out. She then sat back to a kneeling position, folded her hands into her naked lap, and waited. She refused to cry out as her mane was roughly grabbed, and then a smelly, filthy cock was shoved in her face. Instead, she merely closed her eyes and opened her mouth while sticking out her tongue, then began sucking as the Caribou shoved his cock down her throat. If he was hoping to see her gag, he was mightily disappointed, as she'd lost that reflex weeks ago due to all the blowjobs she'd been forced to give. Knowing what was expected of her (and to get this over with quickly) she began fondling his balls as she slurped his dick, then turned her "sultry" eyes up at him as he was violating her. "Uh! Uh! Uh! Gets...better...every time!" he grunted, as her spit was now coating his shaft and beginning to drip off his balls, which slap slap slapped against her chin, and making thick threads of her saliva slide down her chin and splatter against her now-massive breasts. These jiggled and shook every time he pumped her mouth, and her moans were not totally feigned as the pleasure from sucking yet another cock and having her tits stimulated began to overcome her revulsion. Her changes were not only physical. So she sucked harder and ran her fingertips up and down his inner thighs, then reached around and grabbed his ass as he yelled, "Here..it comes, slut! Swallow it ALL!!" She closed her eyes and gulped his spunk as he filled her mouth and throat, then clenched her knees together as she experienced her own orgasm. He panted as he stepped back and slid his slimy cock out of her throat, then smirked down at her. "You...you can stop pretending you don't LOVE sucking dick, whore! I can see it on your face: you wanted to do that!" The former pegasus dropped her eyes and whispered, "...yes, Master..." He continued to stare at her for a few moments, then growled, "Now...I'm gonna fuck you. Turn around." She got to her hands and knees, turned around, spread her legs, and waited. She put her head down, closed her eyes, and grit her teeth, not knowing which of her openings he'd choose but knowing it didn't matter. So it was with relief when he grabbed her hips, lined his cock up with her pussy, then slid inside her with a contented sigh. She allowed herself to smile as he started frantically thrusting into her. At least now, if he decided to fuck her ass later, his cock would be coated in her juices, so it wouldn't hurt...as much. These little victories were all she had. "Uh! Uh! Uh! So...tight!" grunted the male, "But...but I know...your ass...is even...tighter!" He thrust a few more times, then slid out of her pussy and lined his cock up with her ponut. "Look at me..." he ordered. Dash turned her head and looked back at him over her shoulder, just to see his leer as he said, "Do you want my dick in your fat ass, whore?" She bit her bottom lip and thought quickly. It didn't matter what she said; he was going to do whatever he wanted to her anyway...so she knew this was simply one more humiliation piled upon countless others. So he wasn't surprised when she nodded, but that wasn't what he wanted. "Beg for it, slut! BEG me to fuck your ass!" "Please, Master," she moaned, "I need your cock in my ass!" To complete the act, she licked her wet, full lips and lolled out her tongue as she stared at him. "That's what I wanted to hear!" he laughed. He spread one of her bubble cheeks and pointed his slick cock at her asshole again. "Now...uhhh..." as he slid inside her, "...the real fun can begin!" He then grabbed her by her hips and held nothing back as he began to frantically assfuck her. The now red collar threw back her head and moaned as her ass was being roughly violated, then she cried out in a mixture of pleasure and pain when the bastard suddenly grabbed a fistful of her mane and gave it a sharp yank. "That...that's it, slut! Take...my...dick!!" he grunted with each thrust. Her bubble ass bounced and shook on his crotch every time he hilted inside her, and her juices of arousal flowed freely down the inside of her taut thighs. Her mind starting to go blank from pleasure, she spread her legs and arched her back, as her eyes crossed and rolled up in her head...so now her moans were no longer feinted. Some small part of her retained its awareness, so between moans and her cries of increasing pleasure, she was aware of the murderous glares she was getting from the other mares in cages nearby. Many of them were those who had been captured with her when Brand had betrayed them to the Caribou, so they had been with her during their mad flee from Ponyville and had been part of the Resistance for months. As a result, they had looked up to her for leadership, and up until the unfortunate events that happened after her Group had encountered Brand's, they had all remained loyal to each other and steadfast in their combined hatred of the Enemy. A small part (a very small part) knew she was letting them down right now. But at this point, she just didn't care. Her body seized up, and she screamed as her first orgasm crashed into her. As her assaulter kept up his pace, she drooled all over her chin and over her giant tits as she yelped, "Oh! Oh! Oh!" while her sexy punishment continued. The Caribou was still gripping her prismatic mane, which had grown past her shoulders and flowed over her back, so her head was still being forced up to the ceiling, and the pain made her cum even harder! Her eyelashes had grown longer and fuller as well, and her full lips were now wearing a sultry, wet, red color that matched the rest of her makeup. The gold hoop bangles on each of her ears swung back and forth as her body was being rocked, which stimulated her even further, as they'd been designed to brush against a mare's erogenous zones on the sides of her neck during mating. Her cries were more feminine, as her voice no longer had her "tomboy" rasp...the Caribou's rune magic had made her sound as delicate as Fluttershy. Suddenly her captor roared and buried his massive cock in her ass all the way to the hilt, and resulting GUSH of cum inside her pushed her over the edge once again as she squeezed and flexed her anal muscles around his cock. The air was filled with the sweet scent of her marecum as she squirted over and over, crying out with each of his spurts of cum. Finally, he'd had his fill, so he sighed and released her mane. She then flopped over onto her face on the stone floor, with her ass still in the air as he stood and looked down at her. He watched with satisfaction as his cum ooooozed out of her asshole and dripped down her legs while she moaned and spasmed with the aftershocks of her intense orgasms. He gave her a few moments as he watched her try to recover, then smiled and ordered, "Get back in your cage, whore..." Dash struggled to her hands and knees and began crawling, so once she was back inside her enclosure, she fell over to her side in the pungent straw and looked back at him. She could hardly stand the sight of his leering grin...but her eyes were then drawn down to his cock, and the thought of what it had just done to her made her close her eyes and cum again. She gripped her knees and shuddered...which made the male laugh out loud. "You've really changed from the day you got here, slut!" As she wearily opened her eyes and looked at him once more, he smiled again as he buckled his belt and said, "I just might keep you for myself!" Then, with a final chuckle, he turned and left, putting the room back into near darkness as before, with the Moon shining into their cell room as the only source of light. Only when he was safely gone and out of earshot did one of the other mares hiss, "You filthy traitor! You enjoyed every second of that! We all saw it!" But she didn't answer her. Her cage was only big enough to kneel in, not to stand, so she sat up and knelt in front of her small array of cosmetics and picked up her hand mirror. Gazing into it with a neutral expression, she slowly and meticulously began to reapply her sultry makeup, starting with her scarlet lipstick. Once all of her makeup was applied, she set down the mirror, picked up a brush, and ran it softly and methodically through her thick mane. Emboldened by her silence, the others hurled more and more insults at her, trying to provoke a reaction. Rainbow sighed quietly to herself as she continued to stroke her mane. What was the point? The Caribou had whipped her, raped her more times than she could count, and, worst of all, had taken her wings. She didn't understand why she'd been treated so, for she'd seen other pegasus mares that had simply had their wings shrouded, not amputated. Her former Captain Spitfire was one of those who had been spared her brutal treatment, though the fact that Spitfire had quickly become a "red-collar" might have had something to do with it. Another...single...tear slipped down her cheek. All that was left of her once proud identity was now only two tiny, misshapen stubs in place of the wings that had, when she was a filly, performed the first Sonic Rainboom in living memory. She had achieved her lifelong dream of becoming a Wonderbolt...and had been dubbed "The Fastest Pony in Equestria!" But...now...as she silently brushed her mane...she was nothing more than one slave among many, many others...and her only purpose...her only use...was to please her male captors. A single tear slipped down her face as she kept up her brushing...which was all the emotion she would allow herself. After some time, she set the brush down and looked at herself again in her mirror, turning her head from side to side as she checked her appearance. If she couldn't be anything else, then at least she would be the most desirable slave...then maybe, just maybe...her life would be a little bit easier. She thought of Brand and her vow to him, how she'd promised she'd kill him one day. That seemed to be a thousand years and a thousand lifetimes ago...and there was now no point in dwelling in the past. She sincerely doubted she'd ever see him again...or any of her friends, for that matter. The other mares had finally grown tired of insulting her, so now blessed silence filled the room. She lay carefully down on the straw and curled her knees up to her ample chest. Within a few minutes, she was fast asleep. ...until hours later, when she was awakened by the sounds of fighting, the building shaking... ...and a strange tingling on her back... "Da...Daddy? What...what's happening to me?" The little white unicorn filly looked down at herself as she watched her breasts grow larger, her hips become rounder and felt her bottom grow rounder and softer. She gazed up at her parents in wonder...then noticed the same changes happening to her mother. "You...you're different too, Mom..." as she pointed. Hondo's gaze went from his daughter to his wife as whatever was happening to them continued to alter them. Cookie clenched her knees together and grit her teeth as her body morphed and shaped itself into what could be only described as a 'bimbo's' body. She wrapped her arms around herself and opened one eye as she stared first at her husband and then at her daughter. "It...it's the Enemy's doing...it has to be!" She looked at the hasty barricades she and Hondo had desperately erected over the doors and windows of their hideout and added, "...it doesn't matter what we do...they've found us!" But Hondo frowned and shook his head. "We're not giving up! I don't care what those bastards are up to...we're going to remain a family and get the hell out of here!" He had already seen most of their friends and neighbors rounded up and taken from their homes, seen mares dragged out by their manes, some beaten, some going willingly, and seen stallions suddenly turn on their wives and daughters and force them into submission. The world had gone crazy... And that was when he had slipped out in the confusion and taken his wife and daughter to the far outskirts of Town, found a home that had already been raided, and quietly boarded up the windows and doors, hoping against hope to go unnoticed. But now, it seemed a new element had been added to the fight, some kind of magic that was affecting the females. He hastened to reassure them. "Whatever is happening to you two, don't allow it to beat you! We're still Equestrians, and we will not let them win!" "...but...I like it..." Hondo had been trying to comfort his wife when these words made him slowly look over at his daughter as the bottom fell out of his stomach. "What...did you say?" Sweetie smiled as she ran her hands over her now-larger breasts and repeated herself. "I said...I like it!" She beamed up at her parents. "It feels...GOOD!" Still, he tried. "Honey? It doesn't matter how it feels...it's the Enemy's magic...they're trying to control you!" But she stared down at his crotch, then smirked and pointed. "You're changing too! I can see your thingie has gotten bigger!" Then she gave him a half-lidded look and licked her lips. "...I bet it tastes better, too..." Hondo blanched. "Sweet...Sweetie? Now is not the time...we have to stay focused!" Then he froze as he felt a hand caress his cock. He looked down at his wife and began to sweat as he read her face. "Mmm...she's right...it is bigger..." she whispered. He stepped back and stared from one to the other. "What...is happening to you two? Can't you see we're in a situation?!" Then, his face flushed as they both began to undress, then started to close on him as he backed away into a corner. Sweetie removed her bra, freeing her massive, gravity-defying tits, and quietly declared, "If you don't let us suck your cock, Daddy, we'll find another male who will!" She exchanged a look with her mother and finished with, "...even if it's a Caribou!" Hondo was struck speechless. Looking into their eyes, he knew they were serious...and he couldn't let that happen. This wouldn't be the first session of "Family Fun Time" he'd had with his wife and daughters...but this? This was different. Whatever was going on with the Caribou invasion, he had thought his girls were unaffected. All of them had shared his horror and rage at the actions of the Enemy, how they'd dragged their neighbors from their homes in the dead of night...how some had resisted to the point of being slaughtered...he could still smell the blood and offal even after all these days, and the images were burned into his mind, never to be forgotten. But...some mares had gone willingly. Cookie had screamed with horrified indignation when she had seen their neighbor Silk Stockings run naked out of her home and prostrate herself before the Enemy! Hondo had clapped his hand over Cookie's mouth before the Enemy had spotted them and pulled her away from the windows...but there was so much screaming and pandemonium happening in the streets her initial cry had gone unnoticed. All of this was going through his mind as his two girls fell to their knees in front of him and slowly began unbuckling his belt. His survival instinct was at war with his "baser" instinct, as his cock grew to full mast once it was freed from his pants. "Mmm..." moaned his youngest daughter as she took his throbbing cock in her tiny hand and started stroking it. "...guess what time it is, Daddy..." Her eyes sparkled up at him as she smiled, closed her eyes, and ran her tongue up his member. "It's...cock sucking time..." then took him into her mouth while her mother got to work on his balls. Soon, the air was filled with the sounds of sucking, slurping, and moaning...and his resistance was burned away like morning dew after the sunrise. He watched with open-mouthed astonishment as his youngest daughter effortlessly deepthroated his massive cock again...and again! Before today, she'd always had trouble getting his entire cock down her throat; she would cutely gag, blush with embarrassment, and try once more, as she was in constant competition with her Mom and Big Sis to be the one who could suck her Daddy's dick the best! Now, even Cookie had stopped slurping his balls and sat back on her hands and knees to watch with glowing pride as their youngest slid her father's meat iiiiiinnn...and out of her throat, with her eyes closed and moaning around her mouthful. Cookie giggled and looked up at her husband. "She really likes it! She's a total cumslut!" Sweetie's eyes flew open, and she pulled her mouth off her father's cock and yelled, "Mom! How can you sa—GLRRRK!!" as her mother grabbed her husband's cock with one hand and shoved it back inside her daughter's mouth by pushing the back of Sweetie's head. "Just...suck it..." she whispered as she kept shoving her daughter down on her husband's dick, making it slide deeper and deeper into her tight, wet throat. When Hondo's moans grew louder, she smirked and said, "Sweetie?" The young filly's wide, tear-filled eyes turned to her mother as she was being forced to suck, being unable to speak with a huge dick in her mouth. Cookie leaned closer and whispered in her ear, "Are you ready for your...meal?" just as Hondo grunted and shot spurt after spurt of spunk into his daughter's mouth. "Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmmph!" Sweetie moaned around her mouthful with her eyes wide at the huge amount of cum she was swallowing. Finally, Cookie released her head, so Sweetie sloooowly pulled her father's slimy cock out of her throat and sat back on her haunches. "Uhhhhhhh..." was all she could manage as she swayed back and forth unsteadily on her knees with her eyes crossed and her tongue hanging out while a few thick strands of her father's cum oozed out of her mouth, off her lolling tongue, and over her tits. Cookie giggled again. "...eeeee! Look at her! I think she's cum-drunk!" then she cried out as she was suddenly gripped by her mane. Before she understood what was happening, she was staring cross-eyed down at the cock being shoved down her throat. "Let's...test...your...gag reflex...honey!" grunted Hondo as he held her head steady and rammed his cock into his wife's mouth, making his pendulous, wet balls plap plap plap against her chin. Something snapped inside his mind as he saw his wife and daughter submitting completely to his dominance...acts that were totally out of character for them both! His eyes blazed with lustful fire as he growled, "I'm...gonna...fuck you...stupid, you...big tittied...whore!" She squealed with pleasure around her mouthful and eagerly sucked his dick as hard as she could, while the impact from his hard thrusts made her giant tits bounce and shake. Her eyes were soon rolling back in her head as her man kept roughly facefucking her, so she dropped her arms uselessly to her sides and totally surrendered to being used as a cumbucket! "....mmmph....mmmph...mmmph..." she moaned with growing pleasure as her punishment continued. Her eyes crossed as her first orgasm hit her, making her squeeze her naked thighs together and squeal around her meaty mouthful. He roared and threw his head back as he arched and buried his cock inside his wife's throat as far as he could go, then unleashed his loads over and over. She gulped frantically as he filled her stomach, while her mind went completely blank from the pleasure! Once he was done, he slapped her mightily across her face as she fell to the floor, but instead of protesting her rough treatment, she smiled up at him as she held her cheek and whispered, "...thank you...MASTER..." He leered down at her, then turned his attention to his still dizzy offspring. "Time for you to submit as well, you little BITCH!" he laughed. Sweetie's eyes brightened at the thought of being used as a 'fuckdoll' by her own father; then quickly spun around, placed her face on the floor, and arched her back. "Take me!" she screamed. Rarity paused to take a moment to compose herself, then continued her tale. "Once I was finally able to sneak back into town and slip back into our home, that's how I found them. My Father told me everything they'd done...with a disgusting smile on his face while Sweetie and Mother simply lay with their heads on his thighs and grinned vacantly up at me. My stomach roiled, and it was all I could do not to snap and attack them...they'd completely surrendered to the Caribou rule...my Dad even had enslaved other mares into his...harem...along with my sister and mother..." She paused and looked around at her stunned audience, then settled on Apple Bloom. "That is why you never saw her at school after the Invasion...she had totally given herself over to being a sex slave, by mind and body, so she never left their house." She sighed and drew a hand over her facial scar. "Knowing that, it should have been my first clue. But I wasn't ready to give up on her. The only part of them that was still their own was they didn't turn me over to the Enemy when I made it back to them, but my father AND Mother tried to convince me to join them! When I refused, they told me...told me I was no longer welcome in their home...so I waited until night had fallen, crept silently to the house, and tried to get my sister to come with me." Her eyes filled with hurt as she whispered, "As I was trying to pull her out one of the back windows with me, she grabbed a bottle off one of the counters, broke it, and slashed me across my face..." She paused again to steady herself, then said, "I will never forget the look of pure hatred she gave me...so as far as I am concerned, they are all dead." She closed her eyes and said, "My sister was the smartest filly I knew...my mother was fierce and strong-willed, and it was she who inspired me to go into business for myself. My father believed in me as well, and found an extra job during my time in college that helped me pay for the Boutique and surprised me with an enormous pile of bits once I graduated, enough so that I didn't have to worry about bills for my first year after opening." She opened her eyes and sighed bitterly. "But now? Now their minds and will are totally given over to Caribou rule, and they will betray anyone else they find who resists. I know this because I found out later that several of the mares in my former Father's harem were mares he'd personally helped the Enemy track down and force into servitude." Her eyes blazed with hatred as she finished with, "SO! If ever I see my parents or my sister again, I myself will kill them..." Applejack reached over and took her hand. "Ah...Ah'm truly sorry, Rarity." She exchanged a look with her sister and brother and said, "When we didn't see yer family anymore, we assumed the worst: that they'd all been killed or captured and sent off somewhere. Ah had no idea how bad it was..." Rarity squeezed her hand and forced a smile. "We all make our own choices in life...and I am sorry I found out what happened." She sat back and added, "I wish the Caribou had killed them...it would have been a mercy compared to what I will do to them once I face them again..." At this, all the other faces in the kitchen lost color, but before anypony else could speak, they all looked up to see the Minotaur and Gryphon generals enter the room. "Lady Rarity? It's time," the Minotaur growled. She nodded and stood. Applejack's brows raised. "Time? Time fer...whut?" Rarity looked back at her and gave her a wicked smile. "Time to take back Equestria." Chapter Eleven - Apple Family Fun Part II; PinkieThat evening, after feeding all the mares, Big Mac sat up in his room lost in thought. The visit from those two Caribou had nettled him. It was true: he had been taking it too easy on these mares, and it obviously showed. Those magistrates wouldn’t be the last ones to remark on him and his charges, so he had to make some changes. He had one other black collar besides Octavia, and he realized he’d have to get her to submit as well, if only for the sake of his family. There was a knock on his door. Mac grunted and turned to look. The door slowly opened to reveal Applejack standing there, wearing nothing but a sheer nightie. “Big Mac?” she said as she walked in. “Ah thought you might like some company, especially after today.” He stared at her, then turned back to his desk. “Now’s not a good time, AJ.” She came up to him and knelt beside him. “When is it a good time these days?” She began to rub his thigh. “We have to take what little pleasure we can when we can.” Mac turned and stared down at her. She still wore her black collar, and he knew she’d have to go through some sort of test before she and Apple Bloom could officially be designated as red. But he didn’t know what the test entailed, nor who would administer it. He only hoped for all their sakes they could pass it. He spread his legs for her, which she eagerly moved to his crotch and began rubbing it. But she stopped at his next words. “You have to call me ‘Master’, mare.” “Come again?” She stared up at him. He reached forward and caressed her chin. “You heard me. It’s what all reds do for stallions.” She took his hand in hers. “Mac, ah’ll suck your cock until your balls are dry, but ah won’t call you Master when we're alone. Yer mah brother.” He pushed her away and stood up. “Then, this will never work. Neither you nor Apple Bloom will pass whatever test the Caribou have in store for you, and ya’ll remain black collars.” He turned away from her. “And if that happens, then the Caribou will take you all away from me, and probably send me off somewhere for “re-education” for being too easy on you mares.” He looked back at her. “That okay with you?” Applejack sat where she was and stared at the floor. Finally, she whispered, “No.” “I didn’t hear you.” She sighed and looked up at him. “Ah said ‘no’…Master.” Tears started to fall down her face. “It’s all ah can take, Mac.” Mac stared at her. She cleared her throat and whispered, “Ah mean, it’s all ah can take, “‘Master.’” He reached down and wiped the tears from her face. “It’s for the best…mare.” He straightened and said, “Now go get Apple Bloom.” She looked up at him. “But…but ah told her it was mah turn with you!” He stared at her again, until she dropped her eyes. “Yes…Master.” ********** Apple Bloom turned and looked at her door when she heard the knock. “Come in?” Applejack made her way in, but it wasn’t what she was wearing that caused Apple Bloom to widen her eyes, it was the look on her face. “AJ? What’s wrong?” She kept her eyes on the floor as she said, “It’s Mac, Bloom. He…he says we gotta call him…Master.” Apple Bloom smiled. “Is that all? Ah don’t mind! Teacher says that’s what we gotta call males anyways!” Applejack looked up at her. “But he’s our brother! Callin’ him Master? Hell, ah ran this farm afore all this!” Apple Bloom got up and approached her sister. “Applejack, it ain’t like it was no more. We gotta do what we gotta do.” Applejack balled her fists. “Ah’m not sure ah can do this…” Apple Bloom stepped closer and held her face. “AJ, bein’ his red collars was yore idear. Ya gotta.” Applejack reached up and held the hand that was holding her face, then looked down at her little sister. “When did you get so wise?” Apple Bloom smiled. “Ah learnt it from you.” She stepped back. “Now, what does our Master want?” ********* Mac looked up as his door opened, but instead of being on their hooves both his sisters entered on hands and knees. He watched them until they came up to him and placed their heads on each of his hooves. AJ was the first to speak. “Does Master wish to have these mares now?” Big Mac regarded them. If this was an act, it was a very good one. But then, he reached down and helped them both up. “Y’all don’t have to grovel. Not to me.” They both sat on their haunches and looked up at him. “Yer our Master now, big brother,” said Apple Bloom. “We gotta please you in every way.” She ran a hand slowly up his thigh and gave his crotch a gentle squeeze. “It’s what we want…” she whispered. Applejack took one of his hands and brought it up to her face, and began kissing it. “She’s right…it’s what we want.” A bit of her old attitude surfaced for a moment as she looked up at him. “But only to you!” She smiled, and after a moment, he smiled back. “Would…Master…please stand?” Curious, Mac got to his hooves, while they remained on their knees. Applejack looked at Apple Bloom and said, “Now ah’m gonna show you the proper way to suck a dick,” as she reached for his trousers. “Ah cain’t wait!” Applejack took her time, first pulling his trousers down to his hooves, and then his underwear. She helped him as he stepped out of them, then she threw them to the side. “First, start with the balls.” She leaned forward, rubbing her face against his sack and then reaching out with her tongue to lovingly caress them. She sucked one, then the other into her soft lips and got them wet. “Now you try.” Apple Bloom eagerly nodded, then reached up and guided his balls into her mouth as she kissed and sucked on them gently. As Mac began to moan, Applejack said, “That’s good. Master is now ready for the main event.” Apple Bloom leaned back and watched as Applejack took him in both hands and began to stroke him. She opened her mouth and made slow circles around his head. Then, she ran her tongue along his length, getting it as wet as the balls. She paused only long enough to say, “Now watch me,” as she took him into her mouth and swallowed him down to the base. She winked at Apple Bloom as she then drew back, then swallowed him again. Popping him out of her mouth one last time, she said, “Remember to breathe through your nose and relax your throat. Master will love it.” She grabbed Mac’s cock with one hand and placed her other hand on the back of her little sister’s head. Apple Bloom closed her eyes and opened her mouth as Mac was guided in. “Breathe…” said Applejack as his length disappeared past Apple Bloom’s warm, soft lips. She began to gag as it touched the back of her throat, but Applejack encouraged her. “It’s okay…I know it’s big, just breathe.” Apple Bloom took a deep breath through her nose and allowed her sister to push the back of her head. After a moment, she felt her lips touch his pubes. She’d done it! Now filled with new confidence, she began deep-throating him again and again. Mac’s moans became louder and he began to buck his hips. “Apple Bloom…” he breathed. “Give it to her, Master!” said Applejack as she sat back and watched. Mac reached up and held his little sister by the head as he moaned and began to unleash his spunk into her throat. “Ahhhhhhhh….!” Bloom shut her eyes tight and swallowed again and again. How much was there?! After what seemed like an eternity, he finally stopped pulsing. Her stomach was filled with his seed as she leaned back and allowed him to fall out of her mouth. She smiled and rubbed her stomach. “So good…” she whispered. He was still erect as Applejack got up and pushed him to the bed. “Mah turn!” ********** Fine stared at the pink mare. She’d been blindfolded, and her hands were tied behind her back while she remained on her knees. Dusty was one of the guards surrounding her, and he said, “Somepony get Brand.” “I’m here,” said he as he walked up. His face was grim as he stared down at the captive. Then he looked at the guards. “How’d you find her?” Dusty watched her as he spoke. “She was out in the Forest, near Zecora’s hut. We captured her and brought her here, after making sure we weren’t followed.” Brand glared at them. “You should have left her there. It was too great a risk bringing her here, and for what?” Pinkie spoke up for the first time. “I can help you!” They all turned to her. “How?” Brand asked. Pinkie turned her face towards the one who had spoken. “I have news about the Caribou you need to hear. But first, I need something.” Brand snorted. “You’re hardly in a position to bargain, mare. What is it you want?” Pinkie licked her lips before speaking. “Cock…” “W…what?” She shuffled closer to the speaker. “I…need your cock…I can’t help it!” Brand turned away. “I don’t have time for this. Get rid of her.” “No!” she screamed. “I hate the Caribou! They enslaved our Princesses, they captured my friends, they treat me like filth! Let me do anything I can to help you!” Brand spoke over his shoulder. “How could you possibly help us?” “I can be your spy! I’ve already heard things you need to hear…you'd be surprised at the things you hear while sucking a cock. (Blossom looked at her mother and smiled. Meadow ignored her.)...but the Caribou have changed me. I need sex, all the time now. Just being around all you males without it is torture!” She lay forward until her head was on the ground and her ass stuck straight into the air, exposing her wet marehood. “Please…please help me!” The sight of the naked, kneeling mare was having its effect on more than a few stallions, Fine included. He blushed and turned away. His wife looked at him but kept her thoughts to herself. Brand turned back to Pinkie and remained silent, thinking. Finally, he said, “Tell us what you know.” She sat up and said, “My price…?” “Not until you tell us.” Pinkie sighed, grit her teeth and said, “Al..alright. The Caribou are planning a big raid sometime in the next two days. They’re determined to find you all and wipe you out.” “How do you know this?” “I…I was servicing the Caribou magistrates while they were speaking about it. What I heard scared me, so that’s why I told my Master. He told me how to find you, and tell you what I know.” Brand scowled. “Now I know you’re lying. Why would a Caribou help us?” Pinkie shook her head. “He’s not a Caribou! He’s a pony! It’s Mr. Cake!” Dusty spoke up. “He’s one of our contacts, Brand.” “I know that!” He stepped closer to Pinkie. “But he’s never mentioned her.” Pinkie turned her face towards him. “I was just given to him a week ago.” She smiled underneath her blindfold. “I don’t think my old Master could handle me.” “Ugh,” said Meadow. Pinkie turned towards the sound. “Who’s that?” “Never mind,” said Brand as he cast a scathing look at Meadow. “The less you know the better.” Pinkie shuffled closer to the big stallion while on her knees, causing her D-cups to jiggle. “I Pinkie-promise I won’t betray any of you.” She licked her lips again. “Now then…about my reward?” Brand stared down at her for a few moments, then looked up at his guards. “If any of you can stand it, take her out where you found her and…service her. I don’t want to know about it.” He looked at Dusty. “You remain here. We need to discuss what she’s told us.” Dusty couldn’t keep the look of disappointment off his face as he sighed and said, “Yes, sir.” He turned to the guards. “Make sure she gets back safe.” If the bulges in their pants were anything to go by, they planned to do that and more. One came forward and helped her to her hooves. “Come with us, mare.” Pinkie smiled. “Ooooo! How many of you are going to…take care of me?” “Just start walking.” As she was being led away, she yelled over her shoulder, “I meant what I said! I want to help you all!” “Get her out of here!” shouted Brand. Two of the guards took her by her upper arms and hurried her out of the campsite, while one more followed. Brand looked around at all the ponies. “Get ready to move, all of you. This place isn’t safe anymore.” ********** About an hour into the walk, the guards stopped and took off her blindfold. They were in a clearing, still another half hour away from Ponyville. Pinkie blinked and looked around. “Only three of you?” She pouted. “I was hoping for more.” She fell to her knees with her hands still tied behind her back. “Alright, boys! Who’s first?” The stallions all looked at each other, too embarrassed to make the first move. While they had all been spared the worst of the Caribou mind magic, they were still males, and here was a more than willing female. Pinkie smiled. “Aww, you’re all shy! No need…” She shuffled forward to the closest one while he stared down at her huge breasts. “If you untie my hands, I can help you decide.” They all swallowed nervously, then the closest one put his spear down and untied her hands. She stretched like a cat and said, “Ahh! That’s better! Now let me do all the work…” She reached up to the one who had untied her and ran her hands up his legs, stopping at his crotch. “Oooo…now that’s a healthy package! Is that for me?” She used her teeth to grab the waist of his trousers and slowly pull until they came unbuttoned. Then, she slid them down as his cock popped up and into her face. “That looks delicious! May I taste it?” Without waiting for an answer she leaned forward and licked him from base to tip. “Ahhhh…” she moaned. “So tasty…” She stuck her tongue into the bead of precum that had formed and pulled her head back, allowing it to dangle from the tip to her mouth. Then she smacked her lips. “I think you’re ready.” She wrapped her soft lips around his head and began deep-throating him, over and over while humming. The vibration of her throat against his cock caused him to cry out and buck his hips. The other two watched this with growing pressure. They put their weapons down and started rubbing their own crotches when Pinkie noticed. She motioned them forward while still bobbing on the first one. Taking her mouth off the cock in front of her, she moaned, “Lie down, Master. Don’t be shy.” He pulled his pants down and lay next to her, while she moved over and straddled him. Placing her hot, wet pussy above him she sat down and impaled herself on him and began bouncing. Taking her mouth off the cock one more time, she said, “Take my ass, Master!” to the third one. But he shook his head. No way he was going to get his dick that close to another stallion! Pinkie was saved from protesting when the first stallion began to unload his sperm into her throat. She then finished off the one beneath her as he cried out in his orgasm, and her cries echoed his. “Yes! That’s it! Give me more!” As he began to wilt inside her, she pulled off him with a soft *pop* and crawled over to the third one. “Now it's your turn, big boy!” She pulled his pants down and began slobbering all over his dick. Once it was wet and sopping, she turned around and spread her ass cheeks. He positioned himself behind her and lined himself up with her asshole. Pinkie spread her legs and placed her head upon the ground. “All of it! Fill me up!” He gave a loud grunt as he slid into her, then began pumping. “More! Faster!” she cried. Her breasts jiggled as she was rocked back and forth. He fell into a rhythm as he pulled his huge cock, still glistening with her saliva, slowly out to the tip, then slammed himself home. She squealed with pleasure each time he did so, then her eyes rolled up in her head and her tongue lolled out. "So...hard...in my...ass! More, Master!" she managed to squeak. She was close, as he reached forward, grabbed a double handful of tits and relentlessly pounded her, while the others watched with half-closed eyes. “I’m…I’m cumming!” he cried as he fully hilted himself and began to spasm. Pinkie tightened herself down on his cock and screamed as he shot load after load into her soft ass. Breathing deeply, she sighed as they both came down. Finally, he wearily pulled himself free as his seed leaked out of her ass. “Th…thank you, Masters,” breathed she. A strange voice said, "And thank you, mare." All the ponies' heads snapped in that direction, to see three Caribou soldiers standing there in the moonlight.
Chapter One - Making Plans“Come away from the window!” Meadowsweet urgently whispered. Her husband, Fine Print, had been watching the parade of the conquering Caribou marching past on the street before their tiny house. At his wife’s insistence, he slowly drew the curtains back and turned to face her. The look on his face was hard to read as he stared first at her, then at his pink Earth pony daughter, Sweet Blossom. She'd gotten her cutie mark, and so was legally of age, but he still thought of her as a foal. Even so, she already had the beginnings of being a beautiful mare, and the thought filled him with dread. By now, the intentions of the invaders were well known: they’d established total male dominance by subjugating every female, including the Princesses. The fate of the Elements was still unknown, but if the Princesses had fallen, there could be little doubt what had happened to the Elements. Indeed, the rumor was that the Element of Laughter, Pinkie Pie, had not only accepted her new role but had embraced it wholeheartedly. The same for Princess Twilight, but Fine Print had yet to see any of these things for himself. He could only hope the rumors were unfounded. So far, he and his wife had managed to keep his daughter hidden, but with the tales of other ponies actually helping the invaders, he knew that wouldn’t last. The family had managed to avoid the suspicions of the Caribou by dressing Meadowsweet up in the skimpiest of outfits, even putting a red collar on her whenever they went out, but it was all a ruse. He dearly loved his wife, and while he did like seeing her in the sexy items, he’d much rather she do so for his eyes alone, in the privacy of their home. And as for treating her the way he’d already seen some stallions do to their wives? The thought turned his stomach. But that was nothing compared to the thoughts that plagued him concerning Sweet Blossom. Finally, he spoke to his wife. “We can’t stay here. Sooner or later we’ll be discovered. We have to go, for our daughter’s sake at least.” Meadowsweet looked at her, then said, “Go to your room, sweetie. Your father and I have matters to discuss.” Sweet Blossom didn’t speak, but quietly turned away and obeyed. She hadn’t spoken much since the Invasion, and her parents worried about the state of her mind. They both knew she’d already seen and heard things they wish she hadn’t, for they’d not been able to shield her from everything. Fine Print sat his wife down at their kitchen table and took her hands in his. “I don’t know who we can trust, but we have to get away. I can’t bear the thought of what will happen to her if we don’t.” Meadowsweet stared at the floor, then quietly said, “You won’t allow her to be taken. You can’t. We can’t.” She slowly met his eyes. “If worse comes to worse, there’s only one thing to do.” Fine Print drew his hands back and stared at her, as her implication dawned on him. “I…I hope you don’t mean what I think you mean, Meadow.” Tears started in her eyes, but she refused to look away. “It’s either that or watch her become some stallion’s sex toy! Or many stallions’, from what I’ve heard!” She wiped her eyes and continued. “I haven’t seen nor heard of any fillies her age being abused, yet, but that’s no guarantee they won’t be. Even if they don’t violate her now, they eventually will!” Fine Print put his head in his hands. “I can’t, Meadow. I can’t do something like that to my own daughter.” She balled her hands into fists. “Then I will! If we can’t escape, I’ll do it!” Fine Print raised his head and looked at her, as a cold fear washed over him. He knew she meant every word. “Then…we will escape!” He took her hands in his again and said, “I promise!” He then stood and went into the pantry. “We’ll need supplies: non-perishable food, lanterns, some kind of weapons.” He turned back to her. “I’ll need to go get them, but only a little bit at a time, so as not to arouse suspicion.” He thought some more. “Three days. That’s how long we’ll stay here, then we’ll leave. Three days. What do you think?” She folded her hands on the table and stared down. “A lot can happen in three days. If we leave now, tonight, we can all be somewhere safe.” She looked down at her outfit. “I’m sorry, but I can’t think in these clothes. I’m going to go change.” Despite the danger, Fine Print couldn’t help but watch her backside jiggle under the tiny miniskirt as she walked away. Then he shook himself. Focus! There’s no time for that now. ********* Unknown to both of them, Sweet Blossom had kept her door open a crack and had stood by it and listened to every word. Then she went over to her desk and sat down, thinking. She’d been in a steady state of fear ever since the Invasion had started, but that had only increased when she’d seen some of the things the Caribou bulls were doing to the mares. She’d even heard of Equestrians acting badly, both stallions and mares alike. The Invasion had only been going on for a month! How could they already be submitting to those monsters?! From the first day, her parents had hidden her away and not allowed her outside, but she’d seen enough through her windows. She’d seen how all the mares were dressed now, and even her Mom wore a collar, just like all the others. Would she have to wear one? It seemed likely. When she’d heard of what had happened to the Princesses, she’d lost all hope and withdrew into herself. If someponies as powerful as Celestia and Luna were beaten, what hope did she and her little family have? And now her parents were not only talking about running off to Celestia-knows where, but…but her Mom was going to do something bad to her if they couldn’t make it! She tightly squeezed her eyes shut as tears coursed down her cheeks. She didn’t want to die! Then another thought entered her head. Would…would it be so bad if she submitted to the invaders? They would…do…things to her, but at least she’d live! Then and there, Sweet Blossom started making plans of her own. ********* Meadowsweet came back out to the living area. She was in a robe and slippers, one of the few modest things she still owned. Early on, a list had been tacked to their door explaining everything a female could and couldn’t wear. They’d joined their neighbors and threw most of her clothes into the big bonfire that first night, but they’d still kept some outfits that afforded her some semblance of dignity. So far, nopony and no Invader had been by to check on them, but she knew time was not on their side. She watched her husband. Fine Print was still in the kitchen, making a list of everything they had, and it filled her heart to see him doing something about their situation. True, he wasn’t the most assertive of males, but they both were a good fit for each other. Now, he was also one of the few males that didn’t submit to the Caribou rules and mistreat her, not like she’d seen others doing. She’d had to act submissive to him whenever they went out, but he’d so far not allowed her to be used on the street by other males like so many other mares. The sights had filled her with rage, but there had been nothing she could do to help them without giving her family away. But then she realized that was probably a factor that had inadvertently added to their cover: there were so many willing mares she had been able to be overlooked. But she became sick whenever she remembered the ones that weren’t so willing. There had been a mare living alone in her house a few doors down, a young unicorn named Botton Line, an accountant if she recalled. Meadowsweet and her husband had watched as she’d been dragged out of her house one night and stripped. She’d fought back with everything she had, but there were too many for her. They’d then beaten her and placed a black collar on her neck, while she cried out for help. But nopony had moved to do so. As they took her away and loaded her into a cage that had three other females in it, she’d cursed everypony around her for not coming to her aid. Eventually, they moved off, and Meadowsweet and her husband had slowly shut their door. But the memory still stung. Meadowsweet sat down and cleared her throat. Fine Print turned and met her gaze, and forced a smile. “I’ve been thinking about what you said. I’d like to leave as soon as possible, but maybe we do need time to gather supplies. Plus,” she added, “maybe we can find out more about where to go. I’ve heard rumors about a resistance being formed. If we could find out more about that rumor, maybe we’ll have a better chance if it’s true.” Fine Print nodded. “I’ll see what I can find out when I go get what we need. In fact, I’d better go now.” He then took on a more serious look. “I’ve also been thinking.” He took a deep breath. “You should cut Blossom’s mane while I’m out. I’ll find her some male clothes to wear; maybe we can pass her off as our son if our neighbors don’t give us away.” Meadowsweet looked worried. “Do you think they will?” Fine Print shrugged. “They haven’t yet, but then most have been caught up in their own situations. We don’t have much choice.” She still looked worried, and said, "Did you see what Wines did to his wife Melody? Right out in the street and what's worse, she looked like she was loving it! And they live right next door!" She threw up her hands and gripped her own face. "They can't be trusted!" He went over to his wife and held her. "I know sweetie, I know...we don't know who we can trust." Here he gently took her hands down from her face and held it so she could meet his eyes. "But I promise you, we'll make it out of here." Then he stood. "I'd better go out and get a few things. Not so much as to arouse suspicion, but enough for now." "Be careful, Finey." He smiled and bent down to kiss her. "I'll be back before you know it." He then went to his daughter's door and knocked. "Honey? Daddy's going out, but I'll be right back." There was no answer, so he gently knocked again. "Blossom? Are you alright?" When there was still no answer, he tried the doorknob. Seeing it unlocked he let himself into her room and stood there in shock. Her drawers were open, as was her closet and the window curtains swayed gently in the breeze. She was gone. He ran to the window and looked out, wanting desperately to cry out her name, but feared to draw attention to himself. After looking up and down the street, he pulled back inside and shut the window. What was he going to say to his wife?! That problem was solved immediately. "Where is she?" Fine Print turned around and saw his wife standing in the doorway, as white as a sheet, her voice unnaturally calm. He went to her and held her shoulders. "We'll find her! We have to!" But Meadowsweet stood there staring. "She's out there...she's being violated right now...our baby!" Fine Print shook her. "Stop it! She couldn't have been gone long; we can still find her before something happens to her. Let's go!" Meadowsweet looked down at herself and made a visible effort for control. "You...you're right, we have to go. But...I have to change, I can't go out like this." Quickly she turned and ran into their bedroom. After a few minutes, she came out wearing the revealing outfit she'd had on before, complete with collar. "Let's hurry!" **************** The first thing they saw when they left their home was their neighbors, Wines and his wife Melody. He had her bent over the fence and was in the process of steadily pounding into her. He hadn't bothered to undress her, he'd simply pulled her skirt up and slid in, as she moaned and her eyes rolled up in her head. Wines looked up and saw Fine Print. "Hey...hey...neighbor! Beau...beau...ti...ful...day, isn't...it?" he panted. "Um...yes! Yes, it is! Excuse me." But Wines stopped him with his next words. "You stay put. What...what's the hurry?" He grunted, "Hang on a second," as he gave a mighty thrust and unleashed his load inside his wife, as she also cried out. Spent, he pulled out and took a step back. Slapping his wife on her ass, he said, "Clean me up." She immediately turned around and began lapping the juices off his manhood, as Wines looked up again at Fine Print. "You don't seem to be taking the changes well, neighbor. What's wrong with you?" He looked down at his wife. "Not so loud! I'm talking here!" She mumbled, "yes, Master," as she slurped and moaned more quietly. Fine Print just barely kept the look of disgust off his face. Meadowsweet stood behind her husband and kept her eyes fastened to the ground. "Look, I can't speak to you right now, I've got something I need to take care of. Excuse me!" Fine Print reached back and pulled his wife away as they started trotting. "This isn't over, Fine Print!" Wines yelled after him. Fine Print and his wife looked frantically around as they went, looking for any glimpse of their daughter's distinctive pink mane and coat. Though they didn't find her, they did see enough sights that filled them with dread at the thought of her seeing what they saw. All around them, ponies and Caribou were in the process of rutting in one form or another. All the mares seemed to be enjoying themselves as they were being taken orally, anally and vaginally, all but a few. Those few stood out in their black collars, as their masters either forced themselves on them or beat them then forced themselves on them. Fine Print felt the rage boiling inside him as he saw these particular acts being carried out, but there was nothing he could do without giving him and his family away. But the sight of ponies treating other ponies in such a way caused him to tighten his fists and clench his teeth in an effort to remain quiet. Just as they were about to turn back and start searching in another section, Meadowsweet cried out. Fine Print turned to look at her, only to see her pointing off in the distance. He looked and saw his daughter talking to a Caribou, and his heart fell. Making their way quickly over to her he said, "There you are! We've been looking all over for you, sweetie!" trying to keep his voice normal. The Caribou looked at him. "This is your daughter?" "Yes, she...she must have gotten lost. Thank you for finding her; we'll be on our way." But he moved to block him. "That's not what she said. She said she wants to be one of our slaves. Sell her to me." Fine Print's eyes widened as he stared at Sweet Blossom. "She...said that?" Then he shook himself. "I'm sorry, she's not for sale." The Caribou regarded him. After a moment he spoke and said, " If she were any older I wouldn't give you the choice. But don't let me see her again, or I might change my mind." "Yes, sir," said Fine Print, as he hurried his family home. Luckily, his neighbor was nowhere in sight as they made it inside. Only when the door was shut did Fine Print turn on her and yell, "What were you thinking?!" Sweet Blossom burst into tears and said, "I don't want to die, Daddy!" Fine Print exchanged a look with his wife and said, "You're not going to die, sweetie. Where did you get that idea?" "From you! I heard you and Mom talking! I'd rather let those monsters do whatever they want with me if I get to live!" she began crying even harder. Fine Print was shocked into silence. He looked helplessly at his wife, who then went over to their daughter and held her close. "Nopony is going to hurt you, honey," she whispered. She then stepped back and held her face. "Your father and I are going to get you out of here."
Chapter Two - Blossom's ExperienceAuthor's Note This is pure clop involving a barely legal mare. Please avoid if that's not to your taste. Chapter Two - Blossom's Experience Wines stood at his window and stared out at Fine Print’s house. He knew something just wasn’t right about his neighbor. Oh sure, it had only been a month since the Caribou had taken over, and for Wines it had been the beginning of a golden era. But a month was long enough for everypony to fall in line. It’s not as if they had the choice. He looked back at his wife, who appeared to be sleeping peacefully in her cage, with a bowl of mare kibble and some stale water in there with her. She seemed to have taken gladly to the changes. But Wines furrowed his brow when he thought of the ponies who weren’t that pleased with the way things are now. And with Fine Print and his family right next door, he figured it was his duty to find out if they were up to something. No time like the present. He left his home and went stealthily over to his neighbor’s. Being as quiet as he could, he eased up to a window and peered in one corner. He could see their living room, with the kitchen just beyond, but other than that there was nothing to see. “They must all be in their bedrooms,” he thought to himself, then slowly made his way over to those windows. Taking care to stay out of the light of the full Moon, he looked in the first window he could find. There, he saw their daughter sleeping in her room, alone. He started to move away, when an errant thought occurred to him. He smiled. ********** Sweet Blossom came awake with a gasp and would have cried out if a hand wasn’t being held firmly over her mouth. She looked up with wide, frightened eyes at the stallion who was holding her mouth with one hand and had a finger to his lips with the other. “I’m going to take my hand away. Don’t scream, alright?” She nodded. The stallion slowly took his hand away and stood back. “What are you doing in my bedroom?!” she urgently whispered. She could see his smile in the moonlight. “I just want to talk to you about how things are. Surely you’ve noticed all the changes? How mares have been put in their place and how males now rule?” She slowly nodded and sat up. He sat down at the foot of her bed and said, “What do you think of everything?” “I think most of it is awful!” His smile grew even wider. “Most of it…?” She couldn’t meet his eyes. “I…I see what stallions are doing to mares. And…and I see mares that…like it.” He slowly reached out and raised her head by her chin. “Tell me…are you curious?” She began trembling. “Maybe…” she said in a quiet voice. He dropped his hand and slid closer to her. “You…haven’t been with a stallion yet, have you?” She shook her head. “I can hear Mom and Dad when they’re doing…that. They think I can’t hear them, but they get pretty loud sometimes.” “Does your mother sound like she’s being hurt?” He moved a bit closer as she drew back. “N…no.” “There, you see? It’s a good thing!” They both were silent for a few moments as the wind blew gently through the open window. Finally, he said, “Can I show you something?” “W…what?” He stood and began to unbuckle his belt. “Something I think you’ll like…” Her eyes grew wide as he slowly undid his pants and let them fall to his ankles. He then hooked his thumbs into his skivvies and pulled them down, exposing himself at full mast. “You’ve never seen one before, have you?” His voice was husky. She could only shake her head as she gave his member her full attention. He reached down and gently took one of her hands, then slowly brought it up to his member. “You can touch it…” She allowed him to bring her hand within reach, then slowly took his manhood in her tiny hand. She gripped it, causing him to moan. It felt warm and throbbed in her grasp. “Do…do you like that?” “Y…yes! Stroke…stroke it up and down…” “Like this?” She moved her hand like he’d said, causing him to moan deeper. Now a little drop of precum formed at the tip. “What’s that?!” she whispered. She drew her hand back. Wines felt his anger rising but managed to keep it out of his voice. “Don’t be afraid. It’s just what happens to stallions when a beautiful mare is “helping” him.” She looked up at him. “You think I’m…beautiful?” He smiled down at her. “I think you’re the most beautiful mare I’ve ever seen.” He reached down and replaced her hand. “Don’t stop.” She began stroking him again. The precum dribbled down and went across her hand, which Wines noticed. “Would you like to try something that’s really adult?” “Isn’t this adult?” “Yes, but there’s something else you can do.” He shuffled closer, so that he was inches away from her face. “Put it in your mouth.” “My…mouth?! That’s gross!” “No it isn’t. It’s what all beautiful mares do to stallions. Come on.” “Really?” “Trust me, you’ll like it.” He closed the distance as she drew back a little. “O…okay.” She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around his head. She then licked it, then smacked her lips, trying to decide on the taste. “It’s salty.” His legs were trembling. “See…how much you can take in your mouth.” She stuck her tongue out again and licked the underside, then swirled her tongue around it. Once it was wet and glistening with her saliva, she opened wide and slid it in, then pulled back. “Like that?” “Yes…keep doing that, but don’t take it out of your mouth. And keep your teeth off it!” She pulled her lips over her teeth and began making slow bobbing motions. Her actions and his moaning were starting to have an effect on her, as her nether regions began to heat up. She didn't know what to do about herself other than to begin touching her place, then began rubbing. She took her mouth off him long enough to urgently whisper, "Something's happening to me!" Wines caressed her cheek as his cock bobbed and throbbed in front of her face. "It's okay, that's just you getting turned on." "Turned on?" He smiled. "Yes. It means you're about to have an orgasm. Keep rubbing yourself while you suck on me, you'll see." Blossom slid her panties aside and used two fingers to slowly rub where her heat was the most while sucking on the cock in front of her. As her own pleasure grew, she sucked louder, her slurping sounds filling the room as she became more and more eager. “Do…do you like that?” he panted. “Mmhm!” “That’s good. Keep going…I'm almost there.” He ran his fingers through her mane and tenderly caressed her cheek, as she began to move a bit faster, both with her head and with her fingers to herself. "Ahhhhh....here...I...cummmmmm...." whispered the stallion. Blossom's eyes grew wide as a flood of creamy stuff filled her mouth, and she instinctively began swallowing as the action pushed her over the edge as well. Her eyes rolled up in her head as a wave of pleasure hit her from above and below, but all she could do was helplessly moan as her mouth was still full. ********** “Did you hear something?” Meadowsweet said as she sat up and turned to her husband. “Finey, wake up! I heard something from Blossom’s room!" At this Fine Print shot straight out of bed and grabbed a baseball bat. “Stay behind me!” he said as he crossed the hallway and threw open the door to his daughter’s room. “Blossom, are you…?” He froze at the sight before him. Blossom had turned to look at him, with a thin string of cum still connected to her mouth. There stood their neighbor with his eyes half closed and his cock still throbbing. Fine Print felt a cold rage sweep over him and the next few minutes became a blur. All he could remember as moving forward. The next thing he recalled was standing over Wines’ bloody body, his face smashed into a pulp. He looked around. His wife had been screaming, but now she was holding Blossom and saying, “My baby…my baby…” over and over again. Blossom was silent as she stared down at the body. Finally, Fine spoke. “Grab your things. We’re leaving. Now!”
Chapter Three - Fine's MistakeSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter Four - An Attempt at Redemption“Master loves my ass!” Meadow clapped a hand over her own mouth to keep from screaming as she heard these words, words that left little doubt as to what was going on inside the house. When Fine had been gone longer than ten minutes, she’d crept over to see what was the matter. All he was supposed to do was let Wines’ wife out of her cage and maybe talk to her for a few minutes. They needed to get out of there before the Caribou arrived, didn’t he know that?! Just as she’d put her hand to the door, she’d heard Melody cry out…then the sound of her husband…grunting. She knew that sound. She felt her heart shatter, not only for the betrayal but for the dying of hope. She’d believed he was different from all the other males. But if he’d have sex with a nasty mare like Melody, he’d have sex with anypony! If it wasn’t completely crazy she’d take her daughter and go, right now! But she knew she couldn’t. He was still their best chance of escape. Even so, she’d never forgive him for this. Never. She turned away and went back to her home. She stopped at her door and held herself as she shook with tears. Then she forced her hurt down, down where it would stay buried until she could face it. She couldn’t allow her feelings to get in the way, not now, not with her daughter still in danger. Drying her tears, she stepped back inside the house. Blossom looked up at her and frowned. “What’s wrong, Mom?” Forcing a smile, Meadow said, “Everything’s fine, sweetie. Mom’s just anxious to get going.” “Where’s Daddy?” Meadow closed her eyes and fought for control. “He’ll…he’ll be a few minutes, dear.” In keeping with her decision, she added, “As soon as he gets back, we’re leaving.” Then she went over to her daughter and held her close. ********** That was how Fine found them when he entered the house, sitting on the floor and huddled next to one another. He took a moment to stare at them both, as neither seemed to want to meet his eyes. “Are we ready?” Meadow startled at the sound of his voice, then simply put on her bags, stood and nodded. Fine watched her, as guilt burned through him like a hot knife. She knew. Somehow, she knew. “Meadow…I…” he began, but she held up a hand. “We have to get out of here and keep our daughter safe. Nothing else matters, for now.” She spared him one look of intense hatred, then her face closed like a vault door. Fine swallowed, but didn’t dare make a sound. Meadow took Blossom by the arm and led her outside. With her back to him, Meadow said, “Are you coming?” Fine grabbed his things and followed them out. Luck was with them, for the streets were deserted at this hour. They quickly made their way through town, and soon found themselves on the outskirts of Sweet Apple Acres, the last buildings before they reached the Everfree Forest. All was silent as they crept past. The farm was deceptively quiet in the stillness, but Fine knew the Apple place is where mares are brought to be…”trained” by the red stallion, if half the tales were true. It took him a moment to recall his name. Big Mac. That was it. Fine didn’t know if the stallion extended his “training” to his family, but he wasn’t taking any chances. He didn’t know the Apples beyond buying fruit from them on occasion, but he’d heard that one of the mares was still a black collar and resisted all efforts to put her in line. Fine wished he knew for certain if that was true, for she would at least be sympathetic to their plight, though he wasn’t sure if she’d be any help. As they continued past the fences and were just about to enter the orchard, they all heard a sound of somepony weeping. It was hard to make out in the dark, but by squinting Fine could just recognize a figure lying in the dirt. The family stopped and looked at each other, but Meadow shook her head and continued walking. But they’d been spotted. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” Panic filled them all as the mare, for mare it was, continued speaking. “Give me some water, please.” “Be quiet!” hissed Meadow. “A mare? What are you doing out here?” whispered the figure. Meadow looked at her husband, then put her burdens down and climbed the fence. Walking over to the mare, she kneeled next to her in the moonlight and said, “You have to be quiet!” Then Meadow stared at her. She was naked and chained to a stake by the neck and it looked like she’d been out there awhile. “Don’t I know you?” asked Meadow. The mare stared up at her and whispered, “In another life, maybe. I’m Golden Harvest, or at least I was. Who are you?” “I…I’d better not say.” Golden Harvest looked past her at the other two standing there, then something seemed to click. “You’re trying to get away, aren’t you? Take me with you!” Meadow stood. “We can’t. We have to get our daughter away. Nothing else matters.” The mare gripped her knees and begged, “Please! You can’t leave me like this!” Meadow took a step back, out of her reach, and said, “I’m sorry.” Just then Meadow heard movement behind her and turned to see Fine had climbed the fence and joined her. Golden looked up and him and cowered. “There’s a stallion with you?! Are you going to hurt me?” “I’m not…” Fine began, but Meadow elbowed him in the ribs and shot a look at him. “…going to hurt you, unless you disobey me,” he finished. Golden closed her eyes and sighed, "I know what you want." She then shuffled close to him on her knees and began to reach for his belt. Fine took a step back. Golden couldn’t keep the shock from her voice. “What’s the matter? Don’t you want me to suck your cock? I’m really good! I’ll make you cum like a fountain!” Any feelings of pity Meadow had for her quickly evaporated. “You disgusting slut.” Golden stared up at her. “But I’m thirsty! Please!” But Meadow turned away. Fine hesitated, then said, “No.” Meadow turned on him. “What did you say?” Fine looked her in the eyes and answered, “I said ‘no.’ We can’t leave her like this.” “Oh, you need your cock sucked? Again?!” “That’s not what I meant! Let’s get her some water, then we’ll go.” Meadow balled her hands into fists and said, “You’re going to get us all killed.” But Fine was determined. “We turned our backs on Bottom Line, Meadow. I can’t do that again.” She looked at him, to the mare still on her knees, then back to him. “Do what you want. But if we get caught, it’s your fault!” She turned away and went back to their daughter. Fine looked at the mare, then said, “I’ll get you some water, but you cannot give us away. Understand?” “Yes, Master.” He started to correct her but then decided it was probably for the best. He looked over to the farmhouse. There was probably a pump somewhere near the house, or at least a faucet. He’d never been out here, so he did not know the layout. In any case, he had to be quiet and he had to get this done quickly. His wife was right; he was taking a big chance on them getting spotted, but he couldn’t just leave the mare in her condition. He felt a surge of anger pass through him at the big stallion, for he was most likely the one who’d staked her out here, for Celestia knows how long. As quietly as he could, he ran over to the barn and looked around. There, he quickly spotted what he needed: a pump, with a bucket sitting under it. Thanking whoever was looking out for him, he picked up the bucket and began using the pump. It creaked loudly in the stillness, causing him to freeze in place and his heart to start racing. He looked over at the farmhouse. No lights came on, and all seemed to be as it was. He used the pump more slowly as water began to trickle out. Even this seemed to be too loud, so he directed the flow to the edge of the bucket. When it was halfway full, he stopped and trotted back to Golden. She took the bucket from him and began to greedily drink. “Not so fast! You’ll throw it up!” “Sorry,” she panted, “but I haven’t had any water for hours!” Though he knew he should just leave, curiosity got the better of him. “Why are you out here?” She kept drinking for a few moments, then set the bucket down and sighed. “I needed that!” She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and looked up at him. “For disobedience.” Fine nodded and began to turn away. It was just as he’d suspected; the stallion was being cruel just because he could. But her next words stopped him cold. “I kept trying to have sex with him, but he turned me away.” Fine turned back to her. “He did?! Why?” She shrugged. “I don’t know. Maybe he’s gay, or maybe it has something to do with his sisters.” “What about them?” “One is a black collar and I don't know how old the other one is. We never see the other one, but I’ve seen Applejack lots of times.” She looked thoughtful. “I get the impression he’s trying to protect her.” Hope surged through him with these words, but he quickly pushed it down. How could he trust the word of somepony like her? Then he realized she probably had no reason to lie. If it were true, Big Mac could be a valuable asset. But could he take the chance? As he stood there wracked with indecision, Golden took what was left of the water and poured it over her head. The water caused her breasts to glisten in the moonlight and its coolness caused her nipples to harden and perk out. Fine swallowed as he looked down at her. Golden smiled up at him and in a sultry voice asked, “See anything you like…Master?” But Fine shook himself and said, “I don’t have time for this. Remember our agreement, mare.” She pouted and said, “Am I that ugly?” “N…no. No, but I have to go!” Before she could reply, he trotted away. When he reached his family, Meadow refused to look at him. He sighed and said, “I may have found us some help.” At this, she did turn to face him. “What do you mean? From her? What good is she?” Fine frowned at her, then said, “No, of course not from her. From Big Mac.” “The apple farmer? Won’t he turn us in?” “Maybe, I don’t know.” He indicated the mare behind him. “She says he doesn’t have sex with her, possibly because of his sisters. If he’s protective of them, then maybe he can be trusted.” “How do you know she’s telling the truth?” Fine shrugged. “I don’t. But if it’s true, we could use the help. We’re literally in the dark here.” Meadow’s struggle was visible on her face. “It sounds too risky, Fine.” At this, he knew he’d have to make the decision. “Look, just stay here with our daughter. If it’s safe and he’ll help us, I’ll call you in. If not, and I’m in there longer than five minutes, get her away.” “But…” “No ‘buts!’ We need the help, and it will be light soon.” She turned an accusing look at him. “If you hadn’t wasted your time with that slut, we could have been halfway through the Everfree by now!” There were about a hundred things he could say to her, but he settled on, “Just do as I say!” He then turned and ran to the farmhouse.
Chapter Five - Big MacBig Mac was startled out of a deep sleep by the sound of somepony knocking on his front door. He turned and looked at the clock: four am. Who could it be at this hour? A dozen scenarios went through his mind, the least pleasant of these being a visit from the local Caribou magistrate. He’d been as careful as he could with Applejack in trying to get her to at least pretend she accepted the way things are, but maybe he’d been too careless, and word had gotten out. There was nothing to do now but go open the door and face whatever awaited him. He threw on some pants and a shirt and made his way downstairs. When he opened the door he was shocked to see a stallion he didn’t recognize standing there. “What is it?” Mac asked. The stallion appeared to be extremely nervous and looked around before answering. “I…need your help.” Mac looked down at him. “My help? To do what?” The stallion hesitated, then said, “To escape.” Mac’s face lost color and he splayed his ears back as he said, “I can’t help you,” and went to shut the door. But the stallion wedged himself into the doorway. “Please! I know you’re protecting your sisters! We need your help!” At these words Mac’s heart skipped a beat as rage overtook him. Grabbing the stallion by the arm, he practically pulled him in off his feet and slammed the door. He then gripped him by the neck and pushed him up against the wall. “Where did you hear that?!” he growled. The stallion tried to force Mac’s hand off his neck as he wheezed, “From…from a mare …outside in the field! Please, I…have…a daughter! You…you have to help us!” At this Mac released him and he slid down the wall. “Who are you?” The stallion coughed as he tried to catch his breath. “I’m…Fine Print. My (cough!) wife and I are trying to get our daughter out of here and somewhere safe.” Just then there was the sound of hoofsteps on the stairs behind them. Mac turned to look, and there stood his sister Applejack, staring at the scene before her. “What’s going on, Mac?” “Nothing, AJ. This stallion was just leaving.” Applejack came all the way down the stairs and walked forward. She was clad in a black collar, but little else. Her ample breasts swayed as she walked, then she stopped in front of Fine. He averted his eyes and Applejack’s face lit up a bit when she saw this. “Ah heard what you told Mac, stranger. Where’s your family?” “AJ, no! We can’t trust him!” Applejack looked at him. “We cain’t turn him away, not when he’s got a family, Mac.” She then addressed Fine again. “Where are they?” Fine indicated with his head, “Outside, by the fence near the Forest. I told them to wait a few minutes, but my wife is anxious to get away.” “Help him up, Mac.” Mac scowled, but then reached down and gripped Fine’s hand and pulled him to his feet. “You better not be lying to us,” he said in a dark voice full of implications. Fine shook his head. “I’m not lying, but we have to hurry. I told my wife to run if I was gone longer than five minutes.” Mac looked at Applejack, then sighed and said, “I’ll come with you. I need to get that mare out of the field, anyway.” Grabbing a leash off the wall, he gestured for Fine to precede him. Turning one last time to his sister, he added, “I hope this isn’t a mistake.” Then he followed Fine out the door. ********** Every minute seemed like an eternity to Meadow. At each passing second, her anxiety grew. What was going on inside that farmhouse? Was the farmer going to betray them? What were she and Blossom to do if that happened? All these thoughts plagued her as she nervously paced. Her daughter watched her pace, then said, “It will be alright, Mom. Dad will get us out of this.” Meadow snorted, then said under her breath, “I’m not sure we can trust him.” “Wait, what? What do you mean?” Catching herself, she turned to her daughter and said, “Forget I said that, sweetie. Your father makes mistakes, but he loves you and won’t let you down.” Blossom never took her eyes off her mother’s face, and said, “You’re angry with him, aren’t you?” Meadow stopped pacing and sighed. “Yes, but that’s between me and him. It will be alright.” “If you say so.” Meadow turned and looked at her daughter. They’d yet to speak about what had happened in her room, what they’d caught her doing. A sick feeling enveloped Meadow’s heart when she thought about it, for it had looked like her little girl had been…enjoying herself. A surge of rage overtook her as well, and she remembered with satisfaction the sight of her husband smashing in that pervert’s face. She never would have pictured him doing something like that, and for a moment she allowed a warm feeling towards him to surface when she realized he’d done it to protect his daughter. If only he hadn’t had sex with that tramp! Males were so weak when it came to mares! Then she wondered if that had been the first time he’d betrayed her? She shook her head to clear it of the doubts that threatened to overwhelm her. She considered the time. Five minutes had come and gone and there was still no sign of Fine returning. Just as she was about to take their daughter and leave, she heard movement. It was Fine! He ran up to her, started to hold her but at the last moment pulled his hands back, knowing instinctively she didn’t want to be touched. Not by him. “Sorry it took so long, but I think they’re going to help us,” he said as he indicated the apple farmer behind him. Meadow looked at the big stallion. His face was hard to read in the moonlight, but he didn’t look happy. “Y’all head on into the house; I’ll be there soon,” he said. Fine and his family picked up their things and walked back to the farmhouse, as Mac sullenly watched them. This was trouble he didn’t need, on top of trying to deal with Applejack and all these mares. He sighed, climbed the fence, and walked over to Golden. She sat up when she heard him approaching. He stopped and took in the bucket that was sitting beside her. “They gave you water?” Golden looked up at him with frightened eyes and stammered, “Y…yes Master, he did. Sorry, Master!” She bent down and put her head on his hooves. “Please don’t beat this mare!” Mac stared down at her. In truth, he hadn’t meant to leave her out here for this long, but with so many mares to take care of he’d lost track of the time. But it wouldn’t do to let her know that. “Stand up.” She jumped up to her hooves and stood there shivering. She flinched as he put his hands to her neck and unlocked the chain, then fastened the leash to her collar. He then turned and walked in the direction of the barn, forcing her to follow. They’d almost cleared the field when she stumbled, and quick as a snake he spun around and caught her before she fell. She held onto him for a moment and looked up into his eyes. “Th…thank you, Master.” He stared at her for a moment. He couldn’t help himself. Her mane was wet, her lips full and inviting, and she was completely naked. He felt his member growing as he realized he could do anything, anything at all to this mare, right now… “Master?” she whispered. It had been so long since he’d been with anyone. When the Caribou came, he was one of the few males that had not been affected by their magic and he still retained his own thoughts concerning females. But he wasn’t immune to them either. As he held her, she bit her bottom lip, then ran a hand over his crotch, keeping her eyes on his as she did so. This was what she’d been punished for earlier and she was taking a great risk. But the feel of his swollen cock pushing through his pants made her gasp. “Pleeease, Master…let this mare service you…she promises not to tell your sister.” She then slid to her knees and unbuckled his belt as he watched her. Slowly, she pulled down his pants and underwear, and his shaft popped up and swayed in front of her. She gasped again as she saw the sheer size of it, then brought one of her hands up and gripped it. He cried out as she held it up and out of the way as she licked his balls while stroking him. “Ahhhhhh,” she moaned as she ran her tongue up its length, then flicked the sensitive area under the head with it, causing him to twitch. “Relax, Master…I’ll be really good,” she whispered. Then, taking a deep breath, she wrapped her lips around him and slowly slid him in to her throat, massaging his shaft with her throat muscles. She then began bobbing her head up and down, up and down while caressing his orbs. “Mmmmf, mmmf, mmmf…” Right away, he began throbbing and brought his hands up to place them on either side of her head. She pushed him all the way past her throat as he began to spurt load after load into her. She then pulled back and let him shoot into her mouth, filling it with his creamy cum. He cried out and his legs shook as she suckled him, draining him for every…last…drop. She sat back on her haunches and closed her eyes, moaning as she rolled his seed over her tongue, savoring it. “Master is…delicious…” Her pussy was dripping as she brought her fingers up to herself. She stared at his still erect member and said, “Is Master finished with this mare?” She then turned around and spread her legs, presenting herself with her head on the ground. “Please…” Mac turned and looked at the farmhouse. They must be wondering by now where he was, but he was still unsatisfied. Making up his mind, he fell to his knees and grabbed her hips. She cried out in pleasure as he hilted himself inside her, then began furiously pumping. The mare was rocked back and forth as he took her, and she squealed, “Oh! Oh! Oh!” with each thrust. “Quiet, mare!” he growled. “Yes, Master!” she whispered, then placed a fist in her mouth and bit down to keep from screaming as she came. He soon followed suit, delivering load after load inside her. Finally spent, he leaned back and popped out of her, as she fell to the ground and began twitching. Mac got to his hooves and adjusted himself, pulling his trousers back up and buckling his belt. “Get up; we have to go.” But still she lay there. “I’m…still…cumming…” “Get up, I said!” At this, she shakily got to her hooves and looked up at him with a dazed expression. Her legs were bowed as she stared at him. “That was…incredible, Master!” “Can you walk?” She smiled. “I’m…not sure.” Making an exasperated sound, he stepped forward and picked her up in his arms, then turned and trotted to the barn. She laughed as she was effortlessly carried aloft, then threw her arms around his neck. "You're so strong, Master!" She then put her face to his neck and licked it. “Cut it out, mare.” “Sorry, Master.” But still, she smiled. When they got to the barn he set her down, then opened the door. It was dark inside, and the walls were lined with cages, each containing a sleeping mare. Some were black collars like his sister, some were purple, but most were red like Golden Harvest. She walked shakily to her cage, fell to all fours and crawled in, then lay down in the straw. Mac closed the cage and went to fetch her some mare kibble. He thought about it for a moment, then got her an apple as well. She looked up at him with shining eyes as she reached through her bars and took it. A tear slipped down her cheek as she whispered, “I love you, Master.” She then lay on her side and began eating.
Chapter Six - Make him happyApplejack and Fine’s family were sitting around the kitchen table when Mac returned. Applejack looked up and smiled when she saw her big brother. She felt bad for him, for she knew she wasn’t making his life any easier with her attitude, but she couldn’t help it. Like her brother, she was unaffected by the Caribou’s mind-altering magic. For the most part. With running the farm, seeing after Apple Bloom and taking care of Granny, she’d never had much time for a relationship before the Fall. Now all those responsibilities had been taken away from her and she was forced to think about sex on a daily basis, especially as a black collar. She knew her life would be somewhat easier if she submitted; she wouldn’t be subjected to the humiliation her kind endured and she would have one master and be subject to his whims only, instead of being used as a bad example. Her thoughts of having only one master made her look more closely at her brother. He was hard working, honest and she knew he was doing everything he could do to protect her and Apple Bloom. Plus, he wasn’t that bad looking. She’d secretly harbored thoughts like these long before the Fall, but had kept them to herself. Now with the way things were, he may be her best chance. “C’mon over, Mac. We were all just talking about them getting away.” Mac snorted, put the leash away, then came and sat sullenly down. “I told him before: I can’t help.” “There must be somethin’ we can do, Mac.” Mac threw up his hands. “What can I do? I’m taking care of you, Apple Bloom and all these mares! The Caribou watch my every move! Other than giving them some food, I can’t do nothin’ else!” Fine spoke up. “The last thing we want to do is involve somepony else in our troubles, Mr. Apple. But we don’t know what else to do.” Mac got up and began pacing as they all watched him. Finally, he stopped and said, “I been hearing rumors.” Meadow said, “What rumors?” He turned and looked at her. “That…zebra shaman…Zecora. Last I heard, she was on the run, somewhere in the Everfree. I ain’t heard of the Caribou catchin’ her yet. If’n you can find her, maybe she can help.” Fine and his family looked at each other. Finally, he said, “How do we know we can trust her?” Mac looked at him. “You don’t. But she’s probably your best chance.” “How do we find her?” asked Meadow. Mac looked thoughtful. “If the Caribou can’t find her, I doubt you can. But I can direct you to her hut. That’s the last place she was seen.” Fine stood. “Thank you, Mr. Apple. I won’t forget this.” “Don’t thank me. You all may be heading into a trap, for all I know.” He turned and looked outside. “It will be light soon. Y’all best follow me; I need to hide y’all somewhere until evening.” Fine and his family followed the big stallion outside, where he stopped in front of the apple cellar. Opening the doors, he gestured and said, “I’ll get you some water and some blankets. Just stay down here out of sight until I come get you.” “Thank you again,” said Fine. Mac just huffed and waved them in. He then turned and went into the barn. All the mares were still sleeping peacefully, or as peaceful as they could. After checking to see they all had food and water, he went back to his home. When he got there, the first thing he saw was Applejack bent over the stove, lighting the oven. Her ass peeked out from under the tiny skirt she was wearing and despite himself, Mac felt his member growing. He knew from experience the Caribou’s rune magic had an effect on mares, gradually making their assets more appealing to males. Her ass cheeks looked fuller than before and as she stood up and turned around her breasts looked bigger as well. Even Apple Bloom had been affected slightly, causing her to develop a healthy C cup chest and a rounder bottom. The Apple mares had all been early bloomers, so that may have been it as well. Applejack looked at him and caught him staring. “Somethin’ wrong, Mac?” Big Mac quickly dropped his eyes and said, “No…no nothin’s wrong. Umm…what are you makin’?” She took advantage of the opportunity while he was looking away to stare at his crotch. My, that’s a hefty bulge! “Just…just a surprise. Ah’m tryin’ somethin’ new for breakfast. Hope you don’t mind.” “No, I don’t mind at all.” He continued to look away and said, “I…better go wash up and see if Apple Bloom’s awake.” “Okay.” Her earlier thoughts about having one master came back to her as she stared at his huge arms and watched his ass as he climbed the stairs. There is no denying it: he is extremely sexy. She felt herself go slightly wet at these thoughts, then shook herself and went back to cooking. As for Mac, he went down the hallway and stopped at Granny’s old room. She, along with every other elderly pony, had been taken away to a retirement facility run by the Caribou. As far as he knew, they were all treated decently, though he was sure the Caribou’s male dominant rules still applied there. He opened the door and looked inside. All was just as she’d left it, except for a few personal items she’d been allowed to take with her. Mac sighed and closed the door. Though he missed her, he was actually glad she was gone. He didn’t want her to see the things he had to do now, nor witness the way his sisters had to dress. It would have been too much for her heart. Speaking of sisters, his little one took that moment to exit her room. Apple Bloom immediately saw him and smiled. “Mornin’, big brother!” “Good mornin’ sis. Sleep well?” He frowned slightly as he looked down at her. She was wearing the now standard school uniform for females of any age: a white midriff top and black flared miniskirt. He wasn’t sure, but she seemed to be more than okay with wearing such things, unlike her sister. “Sure did!” She sniffed the air. “What smells so good?” “AJ’s cookin’ breakfast. She said it was a surprise. You better head on down.” “Okay!” Mac watched her as she bounced off, then sighed. She’d gotten her cutie mark, and was now of legal age, so it wouldn’t be long before she’d be fitted for a collar of her own and everything that would happen after that. He pushed the thoughts out of his mind. Going to the linen closet, he took out a couple of blankets and some pillows. That troublesome family would probably sleep for most of the day in the cellar and they’d need them. He knew he needed to hide them in case the authorities came looking for them, but he’d also had another reason for keeping them out of sight: Apple Bloom. The less she knew about what was going on, the better. Besides, his earlier thoughts about her attitude come back to mind and he wasn’t sure she could be trusted to keep the secret. She didn’t appear to be much bothered by the way things are now and she was always telling him about the lessons on how mares are supposed to behave, things he’d rather she not know. Then he put the bedclothes back in the closet and went to his room to lie down for a bit. Best to wait until his little sister was gone to school before he took them out. After about an hour, he went back downstairs, just in time to hear an argument. ********** “Ah don’t wanna talk about it, Apple Bloom,” said Applejack. She was serving up the quiche she had made to Apple Bloom and AJ’s face looked like a storm cloud. “But AJ, teacher says mares are inferior, and we gotta make stallions happy!” Applejack fought for control. “That ain’t true! They just want you to think that!” Apple Bloom slammed her fist down on the table. “It is true. Ah see it all the time! Mares gettin’ put in their place and doin’ nothin’ about it! Even you gotta wear a collar! Ah can’t wait to get mine, and it won’t be no black one!” Applejack’s hand moved on its own. Apple Bloom held her own cheek, picked herself up and ran crying up the stairs past Mac. He scowled at Applejack. “What did you do that for?!” Applejack looked down at her hand. “I’m sorry, Mac. I just saw red when she said that. Did you hear her?” “Yeah, I did. You know the Caribou used mind control, don’t you? Not everypony was able to resist it, it ain’t her fault.” He looked back up the stairs. “Imma go talk to her.” “Mac?” He turned back around. “Tell her ah’m sorry.” He nodded and climbed the stairs. Coming to Apple Bloom’s room, he gently knocked. “Apple Bloom? Can I come in?” Getting no answer other than the sound of her crying, he slowly opened the door. She had sprawled herself across the bed and was steadily sobbing into her pillow. At this angle. he was treated to a good view of her long legs and underwear as it peeked out from her short skirt. Mac gulped, then walked in and sat down on her bed facing away from her. Feeling his weight descend on her bed, she turned her face to him. “Mac? Why is Applejack so mean?” He turned his body enough to look at her and said, “She don’t mean to be. She’s just havin’ a hard time with everythin’. She still loves you.” She sat up and moved closer to him. “Teacher says we have to make stallions happy. Why doesn’t Applejack know that?” She sniffed and wiped her eyes, then gingerly touched the red mark on her cheek. Mac’s face remained neutral as he answered, “I think she does know that, she’s just proud. You know Applejack: stubborn as a mule when she can’t get her way.” His voice softened as he added, “She’s sorry she hit you.” He reached over and squeezed her shoulder. Apple Bloom looked down at his hand, then came forward and climbed onto his lap. She then put her arms around his neck and snuggled close. Mac was a bit surprised, but he hugged her and patted her back. “Don’t cry, little sis. It will be alright.” But her next words made him a bit sad. “Mac…are you happy?” He thought about it. No, he actually wasn’t, he was just holding on to his sanity in the wake of all the changes. But he couldn’t tell her all that. She did deserve some part of the truth, though. “No, sis…I’m not.” She turned her face up to him and whispered, “Can ah make you happy?” Mac’s mouth opened in shock. ********** Fine and his family looked around the apple cellar. There were bushels of apples, of course, as well as some barrels of what looked and smelled like cider, as well as a few other kinds of vegetables. He walked over to a crate and sat down on it, then put his head in his hands. Meadow and Blossom sat on the floor. “It could be worse, I guess,” said Meadow. “It probably is,” said Fine. “If they haven’t found the body by now they will soon.” He looked up at his daughter. “I’m sorry you had to see that.” Blossom kept her eyes on the ground and said nothing. Fine exchanged a look with his wife. Now was the time. “Honey, can you tell us what happened?” asked Meadow. Their daughter said something under her breath. “What, dear?” “I said I don’t want to talk about it!” Blossom said as she pulled away from her mother and stood facing away from them. Meadow gave a fierce look at her husband. He got up and placed a hand on his daughter’s shoulder. When she didn’t pull away, he gently said, “Blossom, look at me.” She slowly looked up at him. “Your mother and I both love you, you know that right?” She nodded. “No matter what you do, we’ll always love you.” “Then why were you both talking about killing me?!” she yelled as she slapped his hand away. Fine looked back as his wife, then back to Blossom and said, “We’re sorry. We couldn’t bear the thought of you becoming like so many mares have already done.” He stepped in front of her. “We were wrong.” Blossom kept her head down as she whispered, “But I like it…” Fine took a step back. “What did you say?” Meadow got up and joined his side. Blossom looked at both her parents and repeated herself. “I liked it.” Meadow’s face flushed red at these words as a rush of emotions ran through her. She exchanged a horrified look with her husband as they were both shocked into silence. “Sweetie,” she finally began, “you don’t know what you’re saying.” Blossom nodded her head quickly. “Yes, I do! It tasted wonderful! If that’s what sex is like, I want to do it again!” Meadow clapped her hands over her ears and turned away. “I can’t listen to this.” She went to the far corner of the cellar and sat with her back to them both. But Fine wasn’t so ready to give up. “Honey, sex is wonderful, but your mother and I want you to do with whom you want, not be forced into it. That’s what the Caribou, and even many ponies, will do to you. Is that what you want?” But she remained stubborn. “If it’s a choice between that or dying, I’ll take that!” Fine looked at her, while she defiantly met his eyes. Finally, he sighed and said, “Then we’re going to make sure you have the choice. We’re going to get you, all of us, somewhere safe, where you get to choose whom you’re with. That’s a promise.” He then held his arms out. She stared at him, trying to read his face, then slowly came forward and allowed him to hug her. ********* Mac immediately stood up, carrying Apple Bloom by the waist and set her down. “Apple Bloom, don’t you ever say something like that to me again!” She wrapped her arms around herself and stared at the floor. “Ah’m sorry, Mac. But you just look so unhappy. Ah just wanted to help you.” She looked up at him and said, “Teacher says that’s mah purpose.” He scowled and said, “And who is this teacher?” She stared at him. “It’s Twilight. Didn’t you know that?”
Chapter Seven - Apple Family FunIt was almost noon before Mac went back out to the cellar to check on the family and bring them some water and their bed clothes. The father shielded his eyes from the light as the door was opened and Mac made his way inside. “Here are your things,” said Mac. He looked around. The mare was in the far corner of the cellar with an odd look on her face and the younger one…the younger one was staring at him. She hadn’t said two words to him the entire time she’d been on the farm and her look was now extremely unsettling, for he’d seen it before. He tried to ignore it as he addressed the father. Handing him a crude, hand-written map he said, “This is best my sister can remember to get to Zecora’s hut. If she’s not there, and you can’t find her nearby, I’d take off through the Forest and not look back. In fact, you’d best try it before it gets too dark. The Forest ain't safe.” Fine took the map and smiled. “I wish there was something we could do to repay you, Mr. Apple.” “Call me ‘Mac’. And no offense, but the best way you can repay me is to leave and don’t come back.” Fine nodded. “That’s understandable. Don’t worry; once we’re gone we don’t plan on returning to Ponyville.” Mac gruffly nodded and turned to leave, when suddenly the younger mare spoke up. “I have to pee.” Everypony turned and looked at her. Finally, Mac said, “Yeah, I knew that would happen sooner or later. Best to get you all taken care of before any of my mares see you. One at a time is best.” He gestured for the younger one to follow him. She hopped to her hooves and came bouncing up. Her father watched her closely. She seemed a little too eager to be doing something as mundane as going to the bathroom. As the father of a daughter, he instinctively saw all other males as a threat to her and he couldn’t help feeling he’d failed her once. Even so, he knew he was not in a position to be too suspicious; the Apples were taking a great risk by harboring him and his family. But he couldn’t help how he felt. He watched Mac as he opened the cellar doors, looked out for a moment, then waved Blossom after him. He then shut the doors and left with her, leaving him alone with his wife for the first time since they’d left their home. He turned and looked at her, then looked down at the blankets he was carrying. He then went to her and draped one over her shoulders. She kept her eyes on him the entire time as he stepped back and found his own corner. Then she spoke. “How could you?” Fine’s face lost color at these words and he stopped stock still. “All I can say is I’m sorry, Meadowsweet. I shouldn’t have done it.” She got to her hooves and approached him. He stood waiting for the inevitable. When she got in range, he simply closed his eyes. The slap was harder than he’d expected and he knew he’d have a bruise there for days. When he painfully opened one eye, she was still standing there and looking furiously at him. All he could do was repeat himself: “I’m sorry.” Through gritted teeth, she said, “That’s not good enough. It will never be good enough.” Then she took a deep breath and surprised them both with her next words. “But honestly, I still love you, you idiot!” He could only stare at her. ********** Blossom ate the big stallion up with her eyes as she walked behind him. He turned and cast a somewhat worried look over his shoulder at her, which she returned with her sunniest smile. “What’s your name again?” she asked. “Macintosh. Folks call me ‘Big Mac’.” She smiled again. “I can see why!” He was saved from having to answer by their arrival at the farmhouse. He opened the door for her, which she thanked him for and stepped inside. “Up the stairs, down the hallway, first door on your right,” he said. She stood facing him with her hands clasped together below her waist. “Can you show me?” He stared at her. “I think you can find it.” She pouted. “Oh, but I need you to show me.” He stared at her again. “You’re not very good at this.” She smiled and stepped closer. “Good at what?” Mac closed his eyes, massaged the bridge of his nose and sighed. “Would you please…just, go to the bathroom?” She huffed, “Fine! But if I get lost, it’s your fault!” Then she turned and trotted off, swishing her butt in an exaggerated manner as she smiled over her shoulder. “Oh, dear sweet Celestia,” Mac said under his breath. He went to the liquor cabinet, took out the scotch, and poured himself a shot. “These mares are going to be the death of me,” he sighed. Meanwhile, Blossom found the bathroom and soon finished her business. All the while she was thinking about Big Mac. She felt a fire in the pit of her belly that was steadily growing the more she thought about him. Her first taste of cum simply wasn’t enough, she realized…she had to have more! And the big stallion looked like he could provide a gallon, at least! But, how to get him? She knew she had very little time, as her family would be taking off before dark. Just then the doorknob jiggled, and a mare’s voice said, “Hey! Mac! Hurry up!” Blossom opened the door to see Applejack standing there. “Oh!” said she. “Ah'm sorry; ah thought it was Mac taking his sweet time in there.” “No, he’s downstairs.” “Okay,” said Applejack. Then she paused. “What are you doing up here alone? Where’s your family?” “Mac said it’s best if we use the bathroom one at a time. I was first.” Blossom enviously looked at the other mare, noting how much bigger her breasts were and how long and shapely were her legs. She ventured a question. “Does…your brother have a…marefriend?” Applejack scowled. “Forget it, kid. Ah seen him first!” Blossom couldn’t keep the shock off her face. “But, that’s not fair! He’s your brother!” “He’s also the best chance ah have to get out of this black collar and still retain mah dignity. He’s mine!” “I want him!” cried Blossom as she lunged for the larger mare. They both fell to the floor and began tearing at each other, pulling hair, ripping clothing and shouting. Mac heard the commotion and came running. “What the hell is going on here?!” But still, they fought. Applejack would have soon overpowered her, but Mac reached down, grabbed each by their necks and lifted them off the floor, holding them both away from each other. They still swung and cursed. Applejack’s bikini top was in tatters, exposing her breasts, as was Blossom’s bra. “Calm the hell down!” yelled Big Mac. He then pressed them both against the wall and began to squeeze. The pain finally reached both their brains and they stopped fighting. “Okay, okay, let go!” wheezed Applejack. Mac slowly released them both and they stood there glaring at each other and rubbing their necks. Blossom looked down at herself. “Look what that bitch did to my clothes!” “Me?! You started it!” She made to go for her again, but Mac stepped between them. “That’s enough!” he shouted. “Applejack, get out of here! You, come with me!” When neither moved, he bent down and touched muzzles with his sister. “I mean it. Go.” Applejack balled up her fists and clenched her jaw for a moment, but then dropped her eyes and ran to her bedroom, slamming the door. Blossom held her top together and said, “Thank you, Mac!” He turned on her. “Don’t you thank me! Haven’t you all been enough trouble without all this?” Blossom looked at the floor. “I’m…I’m sorry, Big Mac. Please don’t be mad at me!” Mac looked at her. Her face had a scratch, her clothes were ripped and her mane was a mess. He knew he’d have a hard time explaining all this to her family. But at least he could get her some clothes. “Come with me.” She followed him down the hall, where he stopped at Apple Bloom’s room and went inside. Going to her dresser, he rummaged around until he found one of Apple Bloom’s school tops and handed it to her. “Put this on.” He then turned his back. She unfolded the top and held it up to herself. It would fit, but it was going to be snug. She took off the remains her shirt, removed her bra, then got an idea. This was her chance. ********** Fine stood there staring at his wife as tears welled up in her eyes. He slowly brought his hands up and took her by the shoulders, which she allowed. “I promise…I promise I’ll find a way to make it up to you, love.” She sniffed. “You’d better.” He ventured a smile. “I will.” He then drew her in for a hug. Her body was stiff at first, then she relaxed into him. She spoke into his shoulder. “Get us away and safe, that would be a good start.” Then she drew back slightly and met his eyes. “Was that the only time?” He nodded. “Never again.” She stared intently at him. After almost a minute, she finally said, “I believe you.” She then broke into fresh tears as he held her close. Tears of his own began to fall. ********** Blossom quickly took off her skirt and panties, then she walked up behind him, reached up between his legs and rubbed his dick. Mac shouted, “Whoa!” and spun around to face her. “What are you doing?!” He backed up as she moved closer. Finally, his back hit the wall and he could move no further. She giggled as she closed the distance and pressed her breasts up against his lower chest. She then pulled up his shirt and used her tongue to probe his belly button. “Cut it out…” he breathed as the contact made him go stiff. She then unbuttoned his shirt and began kissing him all over his chest as her tiny hands rubbed his crotch. She fell to her knees and began undoing his belt. “We…can’t do this…” he stammered. She smiled as she pulled down his trousers and exposed his massive tool. “Any time you want me to stop, just say so,” as she grabbed it and started to stroke it. Just as she was about to put it in her mouth, the door opened behind them. There stood Applejack, taking in the scene. “Ah knew it,” said she. “That’s mah dick!” “AJ?!” said Mac. “Shush,” said Applejack as she came forward and joined the younger mare on her knees. “Let me show you how it’s done,” she said to Blossom. She then began licking Mac’s rod, coating it in her saliva. Not to be outdone, Blossom started in on the other side, getting it just as wet. Their lips met over his dick as Applejack stuck her tongue down the younger mare’s throat while fondling Mac’s balls. Then she broke the kiss and slowly swallowed Mac’s cock. She bobbed her head up and down, then let him fall out of her mouth. “Try that, newbie,” she challenged. Blossom opened her mouth and took him in, but could only get it partway in before she began gagging. “Breathe through your nose and relax your throat,” said his sister. Blossom nodded and tried again, this time directing her air flow through her nose. She was able to take more of it in this time as she closed her eyes and tried to push him past her throat. Tears fell from her eyes as she pulled back. “It’s too big!” “Maybe for you,” sneered Applejack. “Mah turn!” she said as she fondled his balls and lovingly wrapped her lips around him. She looked up and made eye contact with her brother as she slurped and sucked, taking him deep into her throat and moaning. Mac stared down into his sister's eyes as she swallowed his cock. "I...can't believe...you're...doing...this," he panted. "Mmmmmhmmm," she moaned as she sucked harder. She was soon rewarded. “AJ! I’m…I’m cumming!” he cried as he began to orgasm. “I want some!” cried Blossom as she tried to push the other mare off his dick. But Applejack held on, swallowing most of his cum. Her cheeks were distended as she grabbed the other mare and pressed her mouth against hers, pushing the load into her. Blossom began swallowing, savoring every drop. But still Mac was pumping out jism, and Blossom was able to get some from the source as Applejack sat back and watched her suckle. Mac’s breath came in hitches as he slowly came down. Both their faces were covered in his cum as he still spurted, growing weaker and weaker with each jet. The two mares embraced each other as they began licking the spunk off each other, as Mac blearily watched them. AJ pulled back and smacked her lips as she noticed Mac was still erect. “Lie down, Mac.” “What…what are you going to do?” “Ah’m gonna show this newbie how to ride like a farm girl!” “But…I’m still a virgin!” she cried. Applejack smiled. “Not for long!” ******** It was a very tired, showered, but satisfied young mare that returned to the cellar an hour later. Her parents took in the state of her face with the scratches and looked to Mac for the explanation. “She got into a fight with one of the other mares while I was taking her to the bathroom,” Mac said. “My poor baby!” cried Meadow. “Are you alright?” Blossom just smiled and looked at Mac. “Oh, I’m better than alright!”
Chapter Eight [Expanded] - Nighttime EncountersLater that afternoon, once Mac had put all his mares away early, he stood with Fine and his family on the edge of the Everfree. “Just follow the map,” said Mac. “I don’t know what will happen to you all after that, but I wish you the best.” Fine looked at him and tried to keep his suspicions to himself. It hadn’t escaped him how his daughter never took her eyes off the apple farmer, and he wondered if something else had happened in the farmhouse. Having no other choice, he stuck out his hand and offered it to Mac. “I don’t know either, but I thank you for your help,” he said. Mac shook his hand, cast one last look at Blossom, then turned and went back to his home. Fine hitched up his backpack, now laden with fresh fruits and vegetables from the farm and turned to go. He and his wife had only taken a few steps when they realized their daughter hadn’t moved. She was still staring after Mac and sighing. “Come on, sweetie; we have to go, “ said Meadow. She went back and took her by the shoulders, then gently turned her around and walked with her. Blossom sighed again as she fell into step with her mother. “I wish I could stay there,” she said quietly to herself. “It’s not safe, dear,” said Meadow. Blossom looked up at her as they walked. “I’d be safe with him. He’s wonderful…” This set-off alarm bells in Fine, and he stopped and turned to her. “Sweetie…did something happen between the two of you? Blossom’s cheeks went bright red, which was all the answer he needed. “I’ll kill him…” Blossom looked up and shouted, “No, Daddy! It…it wasn’t rape! I…I wanted it.” Meadow was on the verge of tears as she said, “Honey, you’re not old enough to make that kind of decision.” “Yes, I am! You both treat me like I’m still a filly! I’m not your little girl anymore! I have needs!” She turned and began to run back to the farm, but both her parents caught her and held her. “Let me go!” Fine stared at her, then looked to his wife. “Sweet Blossom, listen to me.” She tried to jerk away from them but they held her fast. “Listen to me, I said!” The young mare stopped struggling but refused to look at her father. “There’s a dead body in our home. What do you think the authorities will do once they find it?” Blossom stared at the ground. “I don’t know.” Meadow finished his thought. “They’ll come looking for the ponies that did it. Once they find them, they won’t be gentle.” Petulantly, Blossom replied, “I didn’t kill him.” “No, but they won’t care. Like it or not, our lives in this town are over, Blossom. Even if Mac took you in, you’d be bringing that trouble down on his head. Is that what you want?” said Fine. “No! I don’t want anything to happen to Mac!” she said as she began crying. Fine’s voice was as gentle as he could make it as he said, “Then come with us. We only want what’s best for you.” Blossom allowed herself to be led as they continued their trek through the Forest. “Will…will I ever see him again?” she whispered. “Someday, maybe,” said her father. He put his arm around her and gave her a squeeze, a warm gesture which belied the rage he was feeling towards Big Mac. Then he sighed. One thing at a time. He took another look at the map, adjusted his pack and kept walking. He grit his teeth. Someday… The sun had almost reached the horizon and was in its golden phase when they finally reached the hut. Fine had his wife and daughter wait in the Forest while he came cautiously forward and looked inside, bat at the ready. Nopony there. He went back outside and waved them in. Then all three crowded inside and looked around. It was a shambles. Overturned pots of herbs littered the floor, shelves were broken, the bedding ripped. It looked like whoever had been here before they hadn’t liked finding nothing, and had taken their frustrations out on her home. This, oddly enough, gave Fine hope: the zebra was still on the run, or had been when the Caribou had come looking. Meadow picked up a pot and looked into it, then let it fall to the floor. “Now what?” she asked. Fine looked back outside. “It will be night soon.” He turned and looked at them. “Why don’t you two set that bed back up and try to get some sleep? I’ll keep the first watch, then we can get a fresh start in the morning.” “But where are we going?” asked Blossom. Fine looked at his wife and remained silent. Meadow read his uncertainty and said, “Your father knows what he’s doing. Come on, let’s clear out a space to sleep.” “But…” “Enough questions, sweetie. Come on.” She turned and started picking up items from off the bed and setting them out of the way. After a few moments, Blossom joined her. Fine turned and righted the door, which was standing partway off its hinges, and pulled it to. He then seated himself outside, keeping his bat at the ready. All around him, the Forest hummed with life. He heard insect noises, as well as the sounds of what had to be larger animals moving about. He gripped his bat nervously as he stared out into the darkness. How in Equestria has that zebra lived out here without losing her mind from fear? He had been a city pony his entire life and had rarely ventured out into “nature,” even though he’d lived this close to the Forest. And now he was stuck out here with his wife and daughter, heading for Celestia knows where and really having no idea what to do next. He sighed. At least they’d be safe for one night. All of a sudden he heard movement close by, and he jumped to his hooves. As he stood there, suddenly a knife was pressed to his throat from behind, and a voice said, “Be you friend or be you foe? If you lie to me, I’ll soon know!” Fine stiffened and dropped his bat. “I’m a friend! Who…who are you?” The knife was pressed harder and Fine could feel a trickle of blood slide down his neck. “I’m an enemy of the Caribou; my name’s Zecora, who are you?” “I too am their enemy. My name is Fine Print and I’m out here with my wife and daughter. We were looking for you!” he quickly explained. After a few moments, the knife was taken away. He slowly turned and faced her while rubbing the spot on his neck. She was slightly taller than himself, wearing a long slit skirt that did little to hide her shape. Her mane was in a mohawk and striped in black and white, but what struck him most were her eyes. They burned with an intensity that made him step back a bit as she watched him. “Why in Equestria are you looking for me? What was it that you hoped you’d see?” Fine replied, “I have to protect my daughter. She’ll soon be raped if I don’t get her away from these monsters. My wife needs to get away as well. I was hoping you could help us.” Zecora scowled. “Why should I help one such as you? Can you still control what you do?” Fine’s brow furrowed. “ ‘Control what I do?’ What do you mean?” Instead of answering, Zecora ran her hands up her body, stopping at her breasts. Then she slowly peeled back the fabric until one aureole and nipple was exposed. She then brought a pinkie up to her mouth, parted her lips with it and licked it, watching him closely the entire time. Fine went beet-red and quickly turned away. “Stop that, please…” Zecora covered herself and said, “The Caribou’s mind magic is hard to fight. In doing so, you’ve won me to your plight.” Fine shuddered and took a deep breath. That was close! He turned back to her and said, “So you’ll help us?” She nodded and said, “There’s a Resistance camp not far from here. “I’ll guide you with those you hold dear.” “Thank you. Thank you very much!” He pushed the door open and went inside. His wife sat up when he came into the bedroom. “What is it?” she asked. “Come on; we’re going. Wake Blossom.” She rubbed her eyes and said, “Going where?” “I found us help. Or rather, she found us.” He stepped aside to reveal the shaman who had followed him into the hut. Meadow stared up at the tall, exotic female and instantly felt a wave of jealousy, but quickly pushed it down. “You must be Zecora.” She nodded and said, “We haven’t time to delay. Grab your things; we must away.” ********** Apple Bloom had been restless all night. Her room had a funny smell to it when she’d come home from school that afternoon, one she didn’t recognize but still filled her with a longing she didn’t understand. She looked down at herself as she lay in bed. Her breasts were huge compared to the size they’d been before the Caribou came and as she thought about it she realized these weren’t the only changes. It seemed her secret place was always slightly wet and warm these days, especially whenever she saw a stallion having his way with a mare. In her studies at school, her teacher had already covered all the basics, stuff she’d been told about before the Fall, but had yet to have any practical application. But now as she lay there, that smell had gotten into her head. She couldn’t wait another second! Carefully, she got herself out of bed and slowly opened her door. All was relatively quiet, but as she listened she could barely make out the sound of her big brother’s snoring. Clad only in her tiny nightgown and panties, she slipped out of her room and made her way to her brother’s. Quietly, she opened his door. She could just make out his form in the moonlight. He was on his back with his covers bunched up over his waist, leaving his upper body bare and exposed. She gulped as she took in the sight of him. Their earlier conversation was still fresh in her mind, as was the look he’d given her, but still, she shut the door behind her as she stepped inside. She made her way over to the bed and stood there watching him. She became heated as she stared at his crotch…at the bulge it made in his bedclothes. One little look wouldn’t hurt! Slowly, she pulled the covers back until they were just below his stallionhood. She was disappointed to see he was wearing pajama bottoms, but she’d gone too far to be turned back by some flimsy cloth! Quietly, she reached out and unbuttoned his pajama fly and pulled the fabric away. She stared in awe of the sight before her. Her brother was huge. She started breathing heavily as she looked. Then, she climbed up on the bed. Mac’s snoring faltered for a moment and she froze. But he soon resumed snoring as she breathed a sigh of relief. She then leaned down to get a better look. Her warm breath touched his cock and made it twitch, and she almost lost her nerve as it began growing. Just how big was it going to get?! Her mouth began to water as she recalled this particular lesson: stallions loved “blowjobs,” she remembered them being called, but she’d never given one before and wasn’t quite sure how to begin. Just then a little drop of liquid formed at the tip, something called “precum.” It was the first step in a stallion having an “orgasm,” but she knew she had to help him along. “Ah hafta make you happy,” she whispered to herself as she leaned forward and gave his tip a lick. Mac’s cock jumped at the contact and he moaned in his sleep, which made Apple Bloom go completely wet. The thought that she was causing him to cry out like that, even in his sleep, gave her a sense of power and fulfillment: this is what she was born to do. Plus, he was delicious. Slowly, she licked him repeatedly. Once she had enough of her saliva covering him, she took him into her mouth. He was so large she could only take him in a few inches past the head, but she was determined to work with what she had. She herself began to moan as she suckled him, in her pleasure forgetting to stay quiet. The room was filled with the sound of her slurping as Mac opened his eyes. “AJ?” he whispered. He looked down at the mare who was bobbing on his cock. Wait…that’s not Applejack. “Who…hnnnngg!” he moaned as he released into her mouth. He reached down and grabbed her by the back of the head, forcing more of his cock into her mouth. He could feel her frantically swallowing as he pulsed again and again. Panting, he lay back and sighed as the mare sat up and turned to face him. “Ap…Apple Bloom?! What…what have you done?!” he cried as he jerked to a sitting position and covered himself. She smiled as she wiped the cum off her chin, then sucked her fingers. “Don’t be mad, big brother. Ah told you I needed to make you happy!” But Mac was still aghast. "Apple Bloom...this ain't right!" She crawled up to him on her hands and knees, then settled herself on his lap. "What's wrong with makin' you feel good, big brother? Ah'm proud to do it! And besides," she added as she wiggled on his crotch, " ah can feel you like it too!" Before he could further protest, she reached around herself and drew her nightie over her head. She then removed her bra as her titties bounced free. Straddling his crotch, she leaned forward and put one of her breasts in his mouth. "C'mon, Mac," she breathed, "taste me." Though Mac was easily strong enough to push her away, the presence of her nipple in his mouth was having a heady effect on him. Adding to that, she was rotating her hips over his cock and moaning, making him go unbearably hard again. It was all too much to take. Grabbing her panties in both hands, he gave a mighty tug and reduced them to tatters as he tore them away. She gasped in delight as she was completely exposed. “Yes, Mac! Make me yours!” He then took her by her waist and flipped her over on her back as he loomed over her, making her cry out again. She wrapped her legs around his waist and whispered, “Be gentle with me, big brother…” He reached down and lined himself up with her dripping snatch, then sighed as he eased himself in. She gasped as she was penetrated for the first time and by so large a member. “Are you alright?” he whispered. “Give me more! I can take it!” she moaned. But Mac restrained himself, knowing he could seriously hurt her if he abandoned himself. He eased a few more inches into her, then pulled back and eased in again. She was tight, tighter than any mare he’d been with before, which made him all the more cautious. “Harder!” she cried. “Faster! I want it!” Mac speeded up but kept himself from fully entering her. But this was getting harder and harder to do, as his brain began to fill up with pleasure. He grit his teeth and used every ounce of his self-control as he pounded her, taking care not to unleash his full length. Even so, she yelped as she was being ridden, crying out with every thrust. “That’s it! MORE!” All of a sudden she tightened her legs around his waist and bucked upwards, causing him to fully enter her. “Mac! I’m…I’m…AHHHHHH!” This sent him over the edge as well as he began to release his hot load into her. She dug her nails into his back as she held on and rode him, gasping into his ear. Slowly, he pulled himself free then lay down beside her. Bloom immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and began kissing it. “That was incredible…when can we do this again?” she whispered. But now that Mac was spent, his guilt overcame him. “Apple Bloom…we…can’t.” She sat up and stared down at him, placing her hands upon his chest. “Why not? Didn’t you enjoy yourself? ! know I did!” She reached down to herself and added, “Ah’m gonna be sore for a few days, but it’s a good kinda hurt!” Mac looked away. “I still think of you as my little little sister, Bloom. What we did…what you did to me…that just ain’t right.” Her bottom lip began trembling as she asked, “Don’t you love me?” He snapped his head up to look at her. “A ‘course I do! That ain’t the issue.” She lay down on him and hugged him tightly. “Then why cain’t ah be your mare? Ain’t ah pretty enough?” she sobbed. He hugged her back as he replied, “You’re very pretty, Bloom. I couldn’t resist you…but I can’t let myself do that to you again.” At this, she smiled to herself. Couldn’t resist me? she thought. We’ll see if he’ll be able to again…
Chapter Nine - Resistance and ComplianceAs full night closed about them, Fine and his family followed the zebra shaman for hours through the Forest. All around them, the night was filled with the sounds of life, which did little to ease Fine’s composure. He was in the rear guard position, with his daughter just before him and his wife just behind Zecora. He wasn’t sure, but he thought he’d seen something pass between the two of them when they’d first met and he got the distinct impression his wife didn’t like the zebra. He hoped he was wrong, or at least that it wouldn’t cause any problems later. Just then his wife broke the silence. “How much further?” The shaman spoke over her shoulder. “Patience! We’ve far to go; when we get there, you’ll soon know.” His wife’s next words confirmed his earlier misgivings. “How do we know we can trust you?” At this Zecora stopped and faced her. “It’s a bit late to speak of trust, we’re out in the Forest, so follow you must.” “Meadow, she’s right. We —” he began but she cut him off. “We’re not going another step until you tell us how far.” Zecora regarded the stubborn pony mare. It was clear to her there was more bothering her than finding out their location, but it was nothing she hadn’t encountered before. Long before the Caribou came, she’d been treated by the ponies of Ponyville as an unknown better left to herself, except for a select few like Apple Bloom and her friends. Still, she gave an exasperated sigh before saying, “I have led you straight and true. Tell me, what else is bothering you?” Meadow dropped her eyes and stammered, “What? No, I…I just want to know how much longer we have to walk.” Zecora looked from her to the younger mare, to the stallion and then back to Meadow. Smiling, she said, “The destination is safe for you. Would you rather face the Caribou?” “No, of course not.” Zecora turned and began walking. “Then follow.” After a few moments, Meadow fell in step behind her, followed by the rest of her family. She said not another word until they reached their destination. ********** “Halt!” cried a voice as they rounded the final corner. Zecora motioned for her group to stop, while she walked forward. Raising her hand's palms outward, she said, “For all Equestria between Moon and Sea, we will fight until we’re free.” “Zecora?” asked the sentry. He lowered his spear and stepped out into their line of sight, then turned and addressed those behind him. “Lower your weapons; it’s the shaman.” He looked behind her then added, “…and she’s not alone.” Zecora motioned for the family to come forward, she said, “These are Fine Print, with his daughter and wife. They seek a way from the Caribou strife.” The sentry, a unicorn, smiled and said, “Any enemies of the Caribou are needed. I’m Dusty Rhodes. Welcome to the Resistance.” He put out his hand to Fine Print, who gladly shook it. He then introduced his wife and daughter, the latter of whom dropped her eyes and refused to speak. This wasn’t lost on Dusty as he looked at her, then shrugged. “I imagine you all are tired. Follow me.” The other sentries parted and made an opening for Zecora and her group to go through, then they resumed their posts. Fine looked up to see a huge cave where several tents had been laid out. A fire burned in the middle, causing the light to dance and flicker among the faces of the ponies seated or standing by the tents. All looked up and stared at the newcomers. Fine was disappointed at the few numbers; he’d hoped there’d be more. Still, he could just make out the faces, and none of them appeared to be resigned or defeated. That was good. Dusty stopped at the large tent in the back of the cave and said, “Wait here.” He then went inside. Fine could hear a conversation begin, but he couldn’t make out any words. The tone, however, was unmistakable: somepony wasn’t happy. Just as he’d turned and exchanged a worried glance with his wife, the tent flap opened and a large earth pony stepped out. He was easily the size of Big Mac, and he did not look friendly. “Who are you?” the big stallion said gruffly. Fine swallowed, then said, “I’m Fine Print, and this is my wife Meadowsweet and our daughter Sweet Blossom.” “So? What do you want?” Fine was taken aback at the stallion’s brusque manner, but he squared his shoulders and said, “Look, I don’t know the problem, but we need your help. Our daughter would soon have been raped if we hadn’t gotten away, and I couldn’t bear for that to happen to my wife either. We had nowhere else to go.” The stallion stepped forward menacingly. “How do I know you’re not a spy?” He pointed a finger at Sweet Blossom, then added, “And how do I know she won’t give us away at the first opportunity?” “She would never do that!” cried Meadow as she stepped forward. “She’s just a filly!” The stallion snorted and said, “Hardly. I’ve seen that look on her face before. She’s deep in the Caribou magic. She’s a red collar if ever I saw one.” He smiled grimly. “How about it, “filly?” Craving a thick, juicy dick right now, aren’t you?” At these words, Meadow lunged for him but was held back just in time by her husband. “Filth!” she screamed. “You can’t talk to my baby that way!” As she struggled, she shouted, “Let me go!” at Fine. “Meadow, calm down! We need them!” he said as he gripped her. At this moment Zecora spoke up. “The young one cannot help her state, but we can help her to avoid her fate.” The stallion turned on her. “And just what makes you so sure, shaman?” “Her parents’ love for her is strong. To turn them away would be wrong.” The stallion stared at her while all around him, the ponies had arisen to their hooves to watch the scenario play out. Finally, he sighed and said, “Alright.” He turned back to Fine. “I’m Brand. I’m responsible for everypony here, so if you cross us, it’s me you’ll have to face.” He stepped closer one more time as Meadow glared up at him. “Don’t. Cross. Me.” He then turned and went back inside his tent. After a few moments of awkward silence, Dusty cleared his throat. “He’s rude, but he’s the best chance we have to keep away from the Caribou.” “He’s a pig,” said Meadow. At this Dusty shuffled his hooves and looked down. “I know he didn’t give the best first impression, but believe me, he hates the Caribou more than everypony here combined.” He then met Meadow’s eyes. “They blanked his wife and daughters when they refused to submit.” At this, Meadow and Fine looked confused. “ ‘Blanked’? What does that mean?” asked Meadow. Dusty stared at her. “Where have you been? ‘Blanking’ is when a mare’s mind is wiped clean. She then has no personality nor emotions; she can then be raped repeatedly without resistance.” Meadow’s hand flew to her mouth. “That’s horrible! I didn’t know!” Dusty nodded. “Yeah. So go easy on him.” Meadow stared up at her husband, then drew in close to him for a hug. “I didn’t know they could do that…” “Neither of us did, love,” said Fine. He turned and looked at his daughter as he held his wife. She too had a horrified look on her face, and Fine grit his teeth. This was one more charge to lay at the Caribou’s feet. “C’mon,” said Dusty. “We have a spare tent somewhere and some blankets; I’ll help you all get settled for the night.” “Just a second, “ said Fine. He slowly approached Zecora and held out his hand. When she took it, he said, “Thank you. You brought us here and you spoke up for us. I won’t forget this.” Zecora smiled as she shook his hand. “You are welcome.” ********** The sun shone brightly through the Apple family windows as Mac startled and sat up. He looked down beside him, to see his younger sister still asleep. Mac stared at her as memories of the previous night came crashing in on him. He put his head in his hands for a moment, then got up. The movement caused Apple Bloom to awake herself, as she yawned and said, “Good morning, big brother…what time is it?” She sat up and stretched as she smiled up at him. He didn’t return her smile as he turned and reached for his clothes. “What’s wrong?” she asked. She was still naked from the night before, so Mac kept his eyes averted as he answered her. “You know ‘what’s wrong’, Bloom,” he said as he pulled on some trousers. She watched him as he dressed, and smiled to herself. Oh, this isn’t over. She then got out of bed, found her nightie and pulled it on. “I’ll make us some breakfast,” she said as she walked out of the bedroom. Mac didn’t answer her. When she got to her room, she was surprised to see her sister seated on her bed. Applejack slowly raised her head as Bloom entered, then said, “Did you enjoy yourself?” Apple Bloom covered her exposed privates as she answered, “What do you mean?” Applejack smiled. “Don’t play coy with me. Ah heard the two of you last night. Ah’m surprised the whole farm didn’t hear you.” Bloom dropped her eyes as she said, “Ah couldn’t help mahself. He’s so sexy!” Applejack got up from the bed and approached her, causing Apple Bloom to flinch. “You ain’t gonna hit me again, are you?” Her sister laid a hand on her shoulder and said, “No, sis. Ah ain’t gonna hit you. But we gotta lay some ground rules.” She looked up at her. “Rules?” Applejack smiled again. “Yeah. We’re gonna share him. As his red collars, we ain’t gotta worry ‘bout no other stallions havin’ their way with us. We keep our dignity, plus we get to have the best dick in Equestria. What do you say?” “Will Mac agree? Ah don’t think he wants to do that with me again, so ah don’t think he’ll agree to make me his red collar.” “Leave him to me. He’s been protectin’ us all this time; this way, he gets to have us anytime he wants to, and we’ll be safe.” Bloom smiled and then hugged her sister. “Thanks, AJ!” “Don’t mention it. Now get dressed; we got a busy day ahead of us.” She released her and started for the door. Just before she left, she turned and said, “Oh, one more thing: Ah get him tonight.” ********** Mac hung about his room after Bloom left, staring out the windows. After a few minutes, he put on his shirt then walked out and down the stairs. It was past time to check on those mares, so he pushed his guilt aside about Bloom and went to attend to his duties. All the mares sat up and looked out at him as he opened the barn doors. The few purple collars immediately pressed their nether regions to their bars and cried out to him, begging to be ravished. The black collars stared sullenly out at him, while the reds all had an eager look on their faces. All told he had ten mares under his care. The first cage he unlocked was that of a dark-maned earth pony. He remembered being told she’d been a musician of some sort, but he couldn’t recall the details as they were unimportant now. As per usual, she gave him a look of betrayal as she climbed out of her cage on all fours, then stood. “Well, what is it today, “Master?” she said in a Trottingham accent. Mac looked down at her. This one would never be anything but a black collar and he feared for her. The Caribou had ways of making females obey, things he’d rather not think about. If she didn’t fall in soon, she may just experience those things. But he wasn’t ready to give up on her just yet. “Same as yesterday, Octavia: I’m putting you in charge of Derpy and Screw Loose. Y’all are gonna finish plowing the east field.” Octavia stamped her hoof. “I don’t want to do that again! Those two are crazy!” Mac had learned from the first day “please” just didn’t work on this one. “I’m not givin’ you a choice, mare.” He handed her a harness. “Put this on.” The harness was of Caribou design, which meant that it was imbued with their magic as well as emphasizing a mare’s “assets.” She took the harness and sighed, then reluctantly put it on. The rune magic immediately went to work on her, making her aroused as she stood there. She put her knees together as she felt herself go wet, then she began shaking. After Mac had locked her into her device, he grabbed another, more restrictive set of harnesses and approached the two purple collars’ cages. This was always a chore, so he tried to get it over with quickly. No sooner than he opened the first cage, the mare who’d been known as Derpy rushed out, wrapped her arms around his waist and tried to suckle him through his trousers. With an effort, he pried her off his crotch and got the harness onto her, which pinned her arms behind her back. The mare whimpered and said, “Please, Master! Stick your cock down my throat! I need your cum! I’ll be quick!” But Mac didn’t answer her. Once he had her secured he opened the other cage. Screw Loose was a bit more crafty than the other one. She stayed on all fours, lifted her tail and arched her back, waving her ass at him. “Come out of there, mare,” growled Mac. But she just smiled and shook her head. “Not until Master fills me up,” she purred. “Come out of there, I said!” He reached in, grabbed one of her ankles, and dragged her out. She cried out in delight at his touch, then stood, turned her back and began grinding her ass on him. Despite himself, Mac began to grow hard, but he growled again and forced her into her harness. He then grabbed them both by their upper arms and began walking, telling Octavia to follow. Once they were out in the field, he hooked all three up to the plow, with the two purples pulling and Octavia guiding the device. “I’ll be back in a few hours with your lunches. Try to do a good job.” “S...sod off…” said Octavia as she strained against the magic. Even so, she called out to the others and they began pulling. Mac watched them all for a few moments, then turned back to the barn. The hardest part was over. Now he just had to get the rest of the mares to their assignments. It took the better part of an hour to get all of them settled but one. He’d saved Golden Harvest for last, as she was the easiest to deal with. “C’mon,” he said to her. “Time to get you started on the carrot patches.” She first looked around the barn. All was quiet, as they were now completely alone. She smiled up at him. “Does…Master…need something…first?” He took a step back. Maybe she wouldn’t be as easy as he thought. “No, I’m fine.” She closed the distance and said, “You are such a good Master. Any mare would be lucky to have you.” She licked her lips. “Can…this mare have you?” She stepped closer and pressed her breasts against his chest. “You are surrounded by all these beautiful mares, so you can have your pick.” She put her arms around his neck. “Can’t I be your special one?” Mac wavered. He was still feeling guilty about Apple Bloom, and Applejack too for that matter. But here was a mare with no family ties to him, who was sweet in her own way. AND she is gorgeous, with a feminine quality the others didn’t have. He looked down into her eyes. “I…can’t be with you every day, mare.” She smiled. “I don’t care. As long as I get to be part of your life, this mare will be happy.” She put her lips to his and kissed him deeply. “I love you, Master,” she whispered. That did it. Sweet Celestia did that do it. He picked her up, then carried her over to a clean patch of straw. He laid her down, then started to remove his shirt. “Let me!” she cried. She unbuttoned his shirt, then drew it down past his massive shoulders. Once that was removed, she went to work on his trousers, slowly unbuckling his belt and drawing them down. Though she’d seen it before, she still gasped when she saw his length. She then lay on her back and spread her legs. “Take me, Master. Be as rough as you like!” Mac stared down at her, taking in her body as he went to full mast. He then laid himself down, as she gripped him and guided him to herself. At the first thrust, she moaned as he filled her up. “Yes, Master! Give it to me!” She wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck as he slowly pistoned in and out, in and out. She then clung to his mouth and stuck her tongue down his throat. They both became more heated as he began to speed up, and their moans filled the barn. She began to squeal with each thrust as he worked. “You’re…so…big…Mas…ter!” she panted. “Fill…up…your…mare!” His moans became louder as he reached his peak, matched only in volume with hers as she came. “Oh, Celestia! I’m…I’m…cumming!” she cried as she arched her back and screamed. He then came, coating her insides white with his hot jizz. He paused to catch his breath, then went to pull out. “No! Please…leave it in for a moment,” she whispered. She then began to cover his neck with kisses, something he’d not allowed before. She ran her fingers through his mane as she looked into his eyes. “Thank you…” They both were covered in sweat as he finally sat up and pulled out of her. “I think I probably got you pregnant.” Her face brightened. “Oh, I hope so!” Then, with an impish look on her face, she said, “Master is still hard…and there’s one place on me he hasn’t sampled yet.” She slowly got to her knees as he shuffled backward. She then lay her head on the ground, reached back and spread her butt cheeks. “Destroy my ass, Master…” she whispered. But Mac shook his head. “I’m too big…it will never fit.” “Please…” She wiggled at him and puckered her hole. “I want to feel you inside my ass.” Mac looked down at himself. His cock was still slick with her natural lubricant, so he shuffled forward and lined himself up. “Are you sure about this?” “Yes! Take me!” Mac gripped her hips and began to slowly slide in. Golden’s eyes rolled up in her head as she opened her mouth and silently screamed. “That’s it…more!” But Mac stopped about halfway, causing her to turn her head towards him and pout, “Don’t stop! Give me all of it!” Mac sighed. She was tight, but not so tight he felt he was hurting her, and besides…she felt wonderful! With a grunt, he slid himself in to the hilt as she gave a gasp of pleasure. “Now, pound me!” She placed her hands on the ground and pushed back against him, countering his thrusts with rocking of her own. “Ah! Ah! Ah!” “How…do…you…like…it?!” he panted. “So good…my ass…so good…” her eyes rolled up in her head again as she reached her climax. “Aiiiieeeeeee!” “Haaaaahhhh!” yelled Mac as he filled her colon with his seed, pulsing and pulsing. He’d never cum that hard before! He kept thrusting in and out as his sperm leaked out and slid down the inside of her legs, dripping finally onto the barn floor. After what seemed like hours he came down, panting with his exertion. He then slowly pulled out of her, and she collapsed to the ground. “So…full…my ass…” She lay there twitching as Mac got to his hooves and pulled his clothes together. “You have to get to work soon,” he said. But she just mumbled incoherently and smiled. He went to one knee and touched her shoulder. She jumped at the contact, then took his hand in both of hers and began to suck and lick his fingers. “Mmmm…just let me lie here for a bit, Master.” He gently disengaged his hand and ran his fingers through her mane, causing her to close her eyes, lean into his hand and open her mouth to moan. “Alright. But don’t take too long.” She hugged herself and smiled. “Yes, Master.” Mac then got back to his hooves and left the barn, pausing only long enough to look back at her. She was still twitching and moaning to herself. He was tempted to go back and ravish her again, but he had other things to do. When he returned to the farmhouse, the first thing he saw was both his sisters sitting at the kitchen table, drinking coffee. “Mornin’, Mac,” said AJ. Her face became sly. “Sleep well?” He looked from her to Apple Bloom and back. “I slept okay…” he said warily. This looked like a setup. Applejack smiled. “That’s good. Bloom here was just tellin’ me she had fun too!” “Now, wait just a minute, AJ—” he began, but she held up a hand. “Ah ain’t mad, big brother.” She stood to her hooves and approached him as he took a step back. “Just know we’re gonna share you.” “W…what?” “She means we’re both gonna be your red collars, Mac. It’s the only way,” said Apple Bloom. He looked from one to the other again. “Don’t I get a say in this?” “A ‘course! But just remember: if’n we ain’t yours, we’re somepony elses. Maybe even a Caribou’s. Is that what you want?” said Applejack. “No…no a ‘course not.” He looked up at them both. “But…you’re my sisters!” She stepped closer and drew a hand up his crotch as her voice grew sultry. “And ah can suck your dick like no other…” Apple Bloom got up and joined her. “And ah can learn!” They both surrounded him and began kissing his neck. Just then there was a knock at the door. “Oh, shoot! Who could that be?” said AJ. Her nipples were poking out of her top with her arousal. Whoever it was had rotten timing! “I…I better see who it is,” stammered Mac. He himself was feeling very hot and bothered. The thought of both his sisters willing to…do…things to him was extremely sensual, and it took effort to focus on his immediate circumstances. He went to the door after he’d pulled his shirt out and used it to cover his erection. “What do you…oh.” Two Caribou magistrates stood there.
Chapter Ten - Black Collars and Meadow's Secret“May we come in, Mr. Apple?” Mac nodded and stepped back, knowing that their “asking” was a mere formality. “What can I do for you two?” The Caribou walked in and looked around. The first ones they saw were Applejack and Apple Bloom standing there, looking very worried. One of the Caribou smiled when he saw them. “What lovely females you have here, Mr. Apple. Your sisters, I presume?” Mac tried and failed to keep the scowl off his face. “You know they are.” They turned and looked at him. “Tut, tut, Mr. Apple. We’re all friends here.” They both smiled. “May we sit down?” Mac nodded again. But when his sisters turned to leave, one of the Caribou said, “Not so fast, pretty fillies.” He motioned to his lap. Both females stared at them, then at their brother. Having no choice, he simply shrugged. They both sighed, then came forward, each seating themselves down on the Caribou. The magistrates smiled, and one took a healthy grab of Applejack’s tush. “Very soft…” Mac ground his teeth and said, “What can I do for you both?” But they seemed to be in no hurry. One ran his fingers through Apple Bloom’s mane and brought it to his nose, then inhaled deeply while she cast a pleading look at her brother. After a moment the magistrate looked up and said, “We’re on the trail of three fugitives, who killed a pony two days ago. Their tracks led them in this direction.” He stopped smelling Bloom’s mane and stared at Mac. “Do you know anything about them?” Mac shook his head. “No.” The one with Applejack brought his hand up slowly and gave her tit a squeeze. “Are you sure?” He squeezed tighter, causing her to cry out. Mac balled his fists so hard the veins popped out of his arms. “I said, ‘no’ and I’ll thank you not to mistreat my females.” The magistrate smiled and released Applejack. “Get up.” He pushed her off his lap while his companion did the same to Apple Bloom. Both magistrates then stood. One pointed to AJ. "Why is she still a black collar?" Mac shook his head. "They're both red collars, or they will be. They've submitted to me." The Caribou regarded him. "That's...quite convenient, Mr. Apple. You do know they'll both have to be tested?" "Of course." The one nodded. “Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Apple. We’ll be in touch.” They both smiled one last time, then let themselves out. Mac breathed a sigh of relief after they’d gone. Applejack held her breast as she said, “Do you think they believed you?” Mac leaned against the door and took his own time before answering. “I just don’t know. I hope so.” Then he slammed his fist into the wall, causing that part of the house to shake from the blow. “Murderers?!? If I had known that, I would never have helped that stallion! Curse them!” “What stallion? What are you talking about?” asked Apple Bloom. He exchanged glances with Applejack, then said, “It’s nothing for you to worry about, Bloom.” But she stomped her hoof. “Tell me! I’m not a baby! I deserve to know what’s going on!” Mac started to speak again, but Applejack held up a hand. “She’s right, Mac. I’ll tell her. Apple Bloom, come with me.” He watched them as they left, then sat down at the table with his head in his hands for some minutes. What else could go wrong? As if in answer to his thought, he heard what sounded like a faint scream. “What was that?” He then flung the door open and ran outside. The noise was coming from the east field, so he ran there as quickly as he could. There, both Caribou had selected a mare each and were in the process of rutting them. One of the mares was Octavia, and she’d been forced to her knees and was being pounded from behind. The Caribou looked up when Mac arrived. “Ah, Mr…Apple!” one panted. “We hope you don’t mind, but we couldn’t help notice these females hadn’t been serviced. It’s…no…problem!” he yelled as he unloaded himself into the mare. The other finished with Derpy a few moments later, but unlike Octavia, she was more than happy to finally get some male attention. “Do me next, Master!” cried Screw Loose as she leaned against her harness. The Caribou stood and buttoned up their trousers, each ignoring the desperate mare. Octavia lay where she was and sobbed, while the Caribou’s seed leaked out of her. Mac’s face was red as he said, “You should have asked me first.” The one who had ravished Octavia looked up at him and said, “As I mentioned, we didn’t think you’d mind. You obviously have your hands full with all these mares. Besides, when does a male need permission to fuck a female?” “They’re under my care. I get to say who fucks them.” The Caribou raised an eyebrow. “Isn’t that a bit selfish, Mr. Apple? You have more than enough females to go around, surely you wouldn’t begrudge one or two of them?” He turned and looked down at Octavia. “That black collar needed discipline. She actually fought me before I got her down.” He looked back up at Mac. “If I didn’t know better, I’d think you’ve been coddling these mares.” He stepped closer to Mac. “A male that sympathizes with females is not to be trusted, Mr. Apple.” Mac swallowed. “I…I’ve just been busy. I don’t coddle them.” “Good! I’d hate to have to put that in my report. Dire things could then happen, Mr. Apple.” He frowned. “Dire. Things.” He patted Mac on his shoulder as he and his companion finally left the farm. “Come back, Masters!” cried Screw Loose. “This mare didn’t get her turn!” “Be quiet!” hissed Mac. He watched the two Caribou until they were out of sight, then went to Octavia and reached out to her shoulder, but she slapped his hand angrily away. “Don’t touch me!” He drew his hand back and stood up, while she glared at him from her position on the ground. “Mare…you have to submit. They’ll do worse to you if you don’t.” “Never!” she spat. “I’ll never submit to them! Or to you! They’ll have to kill me first!” Mac’s face grew dark. Then he unhooked her from the plow, reached down, grabbed her by her shoulders and hoisted her off her hooves. He then slammed her against the freshly-tilled soft ground, but hard enough to knock the wind out of her. She gasped and stared up at him. Mac put his face down so close to hers their noses were touching as he shouted, “Listen to me! They won’t kill you, they’ll blank you! Do you know what that means? Do you?!?” Her eyes were wide as she frantically shook her head, not daring to speak even if she could. He jabbed her in the forehead with a finger as he yelled, “They take your mind and empty it, empty it of everything that makes you you! Then, you’ll be molded into whatever pet your master wants you to be, and you’ll have no will of your own! None! Is that what you want?!?” Again, she couldn’t speak, she could only stare at him and repeat her gesture. Mac released her and stood up. He scowled down at her while she tried to catch her breath and looked up at him with frightened eyes. Then, speaking in a low voice, he said, “Back to the barn. Now.” The mare crawled away as quickly as she could, stumbled to her hooves and ran. Mac watched her, then went to the two purple collars and unhooked them from the plow. “Walk.” They both meekly went in front of him, not saying a word. Once they made it to the barn, he looked around for Octavia. He found her huddled in her cage as far away from him as she could get. He then removed the restraints from Derpy and Screw Loose and directed them to their cages. They both ran to theirs and crawled in, then turned and looked out at him. Mac went to Octavia’s cage and locked her in. He stared at her for a few moments, then he spoke. “You are not only a danger to yourself, you’re a danger to me and my family.” His face twisted with rage. “NO ONE threatens my family. Understand?” The mare quickly nodded. He stared at her for a few more moments, then stood, walked over to the two purple collars and locked their cages. Then he left the barn. As he went, he could hear her begin to quietly weep, but he kept silent and continued walking. ********** Fine sat with his family and watched the big bonfire in front of their tent. Besides Dusty, none of the other ponies seemed much interested in talking to him or his own. Fine supposed that was just because they were new, but also from the reception they’d gotten from Brand. Fine sighed; they were all safe for now, that was all that mattered. Blossom sat next to her mother and kept glancing in the direction of Brand’s tent. Her mother noticed and said, “Don’t worry about him, sweetie. I won’t let him talk to you like that again.” Blossom smiled. “It’s alright. He wasn’t lying.” Both her parents went cold. “What do you mean?” asked her father. He tried not to notice, but her nipples were perking out of her tight blouse, which made him very uncomfortable. She sighed and said in a low voice, “…about my cravings.” Her parents were silent as they first stared at her, then over her head to each other. Fine looked away and thought. It seems the Caribou magic was still affecting his daughter…and in that case, could she be trusted? Maybe the big stallion was right about her? But then he scowled. It didn’t matter. She was still his daughter, and he would still do whatever he could to protect her. Even if she didn’t want his protection. Meadow likewise kept her thoughts to herself. She hadn’t had sex in two days, and she was starting to feel the lack. She wondered if she was being affected herself, and the thought caused her heart to race. What should she do? Her daughter, her baby was clearly under the Caribou influence, as much as it pained her to admit. Why should she herself be immune? And what could she do about it? She looked over at her husband once more. Before all this happened, they’d enjoyed some rather adventurous times in the bedroom. Fine wasn’t that much to look at, but that’s not why she’d married him. So it was a delightful surprise to discover he could be quite kinky, despite his dour exterior. And she missed those times. “Alright,” she finally said. “Come with me, Blossom. It’s time we had a private talk.” She got to her hooves and held her hand out to her daughter. “Where are we going?” she asked as she allowed her mother to help her up. She answered as much for her as for her husband, who was frowning up at them both. “Just a little ways past the cave, where we can be alone.” She smiled reassuringly at Fine. “We won’t be gone long.” He hesitated, then nodded. Meadow kept her daughter by the hand and led her away. Once they’d gone some distance, Meadow sighed and turned to her. “Alright. Tell me how you’re feeling.” Blossom couldn’t meet her mother’s eyes. “Are you sure you want to hear this?” “No. No, I don’t, but I have to.” Blossom sighed herself and said, “I…need a stallion, mother! I need to feel one fill me up, I need to suck his—” Meadow cut her off. “Okay! I get it!” She turned away and placed a hand on her forehead to buy herself some time. Finally, she said, “Those feelings aren’t unnatural themselves. I’m just worried about the intensity.” Blossom frowned at her mother’s back. “You think I’m a slut.” She spun around. “No! I think you’ve been adversely affected by those filthy Caribou; it’s not your fault.” “But what can I do about it?” Meadow took her by the hands and looked her in the eyes. “Blossom, we all crave sex, It’s the most wonderful thing in the world when done right. Even your father and I love it.” “Eww, gross Mom!” She tried to pull away, but Meadow held her firmly. “I’m going to tell you a secret. Your father wasn’t my first…or my second. Before I met him and we got married, I was…quite...popular...with the stallions in school.” Blossom’s eyes grew wide. “You?!” Meadow nodded. “Yes, me. My three friends and I were the Blowjob Queens. I could make a stallion cum in under a minute. I am quite good at it.” She gripped her hands tighter. “So I know how you’re feeling.” "Why'd you do it?" Meadow shrugged. "For fun. I loved making them moan, feel them buck their hips and thrust their cocks down my throat. And then fill my mouth with their tasty cum while I swallowed every drop." Meadow closed her eyes and sighed at the memory. Blossom stared at her mother. “Does Dad know that about you?” She impishly smiled. “Oh, he knows how good I am at sucking his cock. But your father and I met when I moved to Ponyville from Las Pegasus my junior year. I never told him about my reputation in my previous school, and he’s never asked.” Blossom gently pulled her hands away and thought. Then she said, “So you do know.” She nodded. “Yes, I do. So the question is like you said: what are we going to do about it?” Blossom smiled. “I suppose finding a hot stallion tonight is out of the question?” Meadow made an effort for her daughter’s sake, but the question still made her uneasy. “If…if we were at home, and the Caribou weren’t here, I’d say go out on a date and do what you want, so long as you didn’t get pregnant. But there are no stallions available out here, besides your father.” She stared at her. “And he’s mine.” “Mom! How could you think that?!?” But Meadow still looked at her. “Just establishing my territory. I don’t know the extent the Caribou have changed you, but I don’t want there to be any problems between us.” Blossom shuddered. “You don’t have to worry about that!” But a seed had now been planted in her mind. ********** Fine anxiously kept watching in the direction his wife and daughter had gone. They’d been away long enough; what could they be talking about? They’d all been acting strangely since the Fall, and he doubted he would ever have done anything with Melody otherwise. But then he berated himself. He’d wanted to do that for a long time, ever since he’d first laid eyes on her. So it was foolish and disingenuous to blame it all on the Caribou. But now his daughter was being changed by their magic, and he didn’t know what to do. Maybe others would know. He got up, brushed off the seat of his trousers, and made his way over to another tent. There, a pony couple was sitting, staring into the fire as he had been. They looked up when they saw him approaching. “Good evening,” said Fine. “Evening,” said the stallion. His partner remained silent. “Can I talk to you two for a moment?” The stallion shrugged. “Sure, have a seat.” Fine sat down on the ground in front of them and sighed. Then he said, “How long have you two been here?” The stallion said, “My wife and I got out right after all this started. What’s happening in Ponyville now?” Fine shook his head. “Are you sure you want to know? It’s not a happy tale.” His wife finally spoke up. “Tell us.” Fine pursed his lips and sighed again. “It’s bad. All mares are being rounded up and forced into slavery. If they’re unicorn or pegasi, their horns are cut off or their wings are shrouded so they can’t fly. My family and I got out before our daughter could be raped, as has happened to every mare I’ve seen. The Caribou are without mercy.” The couple exchanged worried looks. “Are they doing that to fillies as well?” the wife asked. Fine shook his head. “I don’t know. We kept our daughter at home and hidden all this time, so I don’t have a concrete answer. But from what I’ve seen, I wouldn’t doubt it.” The wife gripped her husband and tightly shut her eyes, while he held her and glared at Fine. “Is…is something wrong?” he asked. The husband said, “We have three school-age nieces that are still in town. I tried to get my brother to come with us, but all he would do is promise not to tell the Caribou my wife and I were trying to escape. I…I think he likes the changes.” He wouldn’t be the only one, Fine thought to himself but didn’t say. Instead, he said, “I’m sorry if I upset you. But, you did ask.” The stallion shrugged. “You’re right: we did. It’s just hard to hear.” “I understand. But I came over to ask you if you know of any way to counter the Caribou magic? My daughter has been changed by it, and I don’t know what to do.” The stallion narrowed his eyes. “How has she been changed?” Fine noticed the gesture and balled his fists. “She’s not a threat if that’s what you’re thinking. My wife and I will keep our eyes on her.” But the stallion didn’t seem to be satisfied with this answer. “I think Brand was right: you all are a danger to us.” He stood up. “Maybe you’d better leave.” Fine stood as well and backed away. “I’m sorry you feel that way. But I promise you, we just want help, and to help.” The stallion regarded him. Finally, he said, “I’m going to be watching you. Very closely.” Fine took two steps back, then turned away. Were all the ponies going to treat him like this? He made his way back to his tent, just as his wife and daughter were returning. “How’d it go?” he asked them. Meadow looked up at him. “Your daughter needs a stallion.” Fine sighed. “I knew this day would come. I just didn’t expect it so soon.” Just as Meadow was about to speak, there was a commotion at the front of the cave. Fine and she exchanged glances, then followed the rest of the ponies to the disturbance. There, surrounded by the Resistance guards, was Pinkie Pie.
Chapter Twelve - Pinkie's ReturnThe Resistance guards’ heads all snapped up to Pinkie. “You’ve betrayed us, you bitch!” Pinkie’s hands flew to her face.“No! No, I didn’t! I swear!” “You lying—” one guard began, but he was cut off by the Caribou. “That’s enough. The stupid mare couldn’t help herself. Watch.” He pulled out his cock. “Suck.” Immediately Pinkie crawled over to the Caribou and took his member into her mouth, eagerly slurping and swallowing. He moaned as she paid close attention to his balls, then deep-throated him again and again. Her ass waved back and forth as she raised her tail and winked her pussy, in hopes that one of the males would take her up on her offer. The pony guards sullenly watched her as they finished putting their clothes back on. “S-see?” said the one Caribou getting all the attention. “She’s a complete slut who will do anything for cock.” He groaned as he unleashed his load into her throat. “E…even lead us to find you all.” He finished then knocked her away, while Pinkie fell onto her side and ran her tongue around her own mouth, trying to get every drop of sperm. “Now then,” said the Caribou as he hitched his pants back up, “start walking back to town. You’re going to be the first to let us know everything we need to know.” “Nooo!!” screamed one of the pony guards, who then leaped over Pinkie and lunged for the Caribou who was still adjusting his trousers. Taking advantage of the situation, the pony grabbed him around the throat and knocked him to the ground. Startled, the other two hesitated only a moment before reaching for their swords, but it was their undoing. The other two pony guards snatched up their spears and dove on the Caribou. One was impaled immediately, while the other managed to free his sword and swung at his assailant as fast as he could. Desperation gave the pony guard speed as he deflected the strike with his spear then swung the base around, knocking the Caribou a telling blow against his head, staggering him. “You filthy ponies—” he began but was all he could get out before he himself was impaled. The pony then wrenched his spear free, spraying blood over the area. A great amount fell on Pinkie, who seemed not to notice.They then turned their attention to the others who were still grappling on the ground. The pony grit his teeth and put all his strength into his arms as he throttled the Caribou. “This…this…is for my…wife…you…monster!!” screamed the pony as his enemy’s eyes began to roll up in his head. The Caribou gurgled, then got weaker and weaker until at last, he fell limp. But still, the pony strained and kept squeezing until one of his companions touched his arm. “He’s dead, Trip. You can let go…” Trip slowly released his foe and panted as he sat back. The others looked around. The remaining Caribou were slowly dying. Pinkie lay where she’d fallen, eyes closed and still moaning over the taste of cum. As Trip got to his hooves, he looked down at the mare, then asked his companions, “What should we do with her?” He then knelt and touched her on her shoulder. Pinkie startled and opened her eyes, then sat up and looked at the blood covering herself, then around at the dead and dying Caribou. "You...you killed them." She looked up at the Resistance guards with shining eyes. "Thank you..." She then got to her knees. "Can I reward you all again?" Trip sadly shook his head, then looked around at his companions. “We have to take her with us.” ********** Brand looked up and froze for a few seconds, then started yelling. “What the hell is she doing back here?!” One of the guards put up his hands. “We didn’t have a choice, Brand.” He then told him everything that happened, while Pinkie stood there staring at the ground. “Pinkie.” She startled and looked up at him. “Are you alright?” She stared at him for a moment, blood still caking her face, then slowly shook her head. Brand turned to his guards. “Find her some clothes.” As she was being led away by two of the mares, she suddenly came to herself and said, “Wait! Mr. Cake! We have to help him!” But Brand shook his head. “From what I was told, he betrayed you and us. There’s no help for him.” “I’m sure he only did it to protect his wife and children! We can’t just leave him!” Brand walked up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder. Speaking in a soft voice, he said, “I know he was your friend. But we have to get out of here and protect ourselves.” He stepped back. “Besides, the Caribou now consider him an ally. They’re all safe with them, or as safe as they can be.” Pinkie looked up at him while tears began to form. “But…but he’s my friend…” Brand stared at her. Then he said, “Stay alive for your friend, Pinkie. You’ll see him again.” He turned away and continued directing the ponies to get packed. One of the mares with her said, “Come along, hon. Let’s get you cleaned up.” They directed her to a nearby stream, and after handing her some soap and a towel they left to find her some clothes. Which wouldn’t be easy. One look at her and both mares realized they would never find a bra big enough, so they scrounged what they could from other females. Meanwhile, Pinkie scrubbed every place she could reach, trying to get clean. She was still a bit shaken over what had happened to those soldiers, but her body’s needs were starting to reassert themselves. That, and she could tell she was being watched by at least two males as she washed, as she could hear them murmuring as they hid. She smiled, ducked her head under the water, then stood and flipped her wet mane behind her back. Her breasts were now wet and glistening in the early morning light. She turned in their direction, then arched her back while running her fingers through her mane. “Come on out, Masters. This mare knows you’re there.” Just as she’d suspected, two stallions came out from behind some bushes and stared hungrily at her. The sun broke the horizon and cast its golden light over the scene. Pinkie slowly made her way out of the stream towards the two. She licked her lips and ran her hands up both their crotches once she was close enough. “You’re both so big…” she whispered. “This mare hopes you have lots of sperm for her. She’s starving!” They both quickly undid their trousers and pushed them down, while she moaned and fell to her knees. Gripping them both, she first licked one, then the other. She wrapped her lips around the one on her right, and slowly took him into her throat while stroking the other. Once she got the first one wet and sopping, she stroked him while shifting to the other one and swallowing his cock. He began to buck his hips and reached up to bury his hands in her mane. He shoved himself down her throat as he cried out and unleashed his load into her hot, wet mouth. Pinkie closed her eyes and swallowed every drop, even sucking harder to get the last morsel of jizz. She now turned her full attention to the other one. She stared up at him while she took her time running her tongue around his head, then swallowed him again. Soon, he too began moaning and pumping in and out of her throat. She fondled his balls while allowing him to have his way with her until he exploded. His was an even bigger load, much to Pinkie’s delight, and she pulled back and let him fill her mouth until her cheeks were bulging. “Mmmmm…” she moaned as she took her time swallowing. Finally, her mouth was clear and she stuck her tongue out to show she was a good girl and had finished his entire load. “I hope the Masters aren’t satisfied,” she whispered. She lay on her back and spread her legs, “…because I’m not.” ********** The two mares that had been helping Pinkie stopped when they saw what was going on. They looked at each other, then dropped the clothes and went to find Brand. ********** Fine cinched the bags shut as the last of their gear was contained. By now, the story had spread throughout the camp of the guard’s actions and the dire implications. Nopony seemed to have a clue where to go or what to do, other than they all needed to get moving. Fine looked down at his wife. After helping their daughter with her bags, she’d sat down and hugged herself, and started rocking. He knelt beside her and took her hand. “It will be alright, love.” She allowed him to take her hand, but she didn’t look reassured. “No. No, it won’t be.” She turned her face up to him. “They killed some Caribou! They’ll be after our blood now, and not just capture.” He squeezed her hand and began to reply, but then he just kept silent and looked around the camp. There were only about twenty ponies here, not counting the guards. What could such small numbers do when the Caribou decided to come in force? Their only hope was escape. But to where? Then his face hardened. “Look at me.” Her eyes grew wide as she stared at him. She’d never heard him sound like this before. Taking her hand in both of his he said, “We’re going to get out of this. We’re going to survive. And I will kill anyone that gets in our way.” She stared at him, searching his face, then got up and threw her arms around him and kissed him deeply. Breaking the kiss after a few moments, she whispered, “We’ll get out of this together, love.” He looked up at his daughter, who had been watching them with an odd expression on her face. “Something wrong, sweetie?” Blossom sighed and turned away. “No, Dad. Everything’s fine.” Meadow shook her head as Fine turned to her. “Is this what you two were talking about before?” Meadow glanced up at him and said, “Yes. And I don’t think you really want to know about it.” Just as Fine was about to go ahead and inquire further, they all noticed two mares run into the camp and make a beeline for Brand’s tent. He came out, listened to them, scowled, and rushed out of the camp. Fine looked around at his family, then followed Brand. They all soon came to the stream, where they saw Pinkie “servicing” two stallions at once. Brand started yelling, and the two stallions got up and hastily pulled their pants up as their faces were flaming. Pinkie, on the other hand, sat up and slowly licked her fingers. By straining his ears, Fine could just make out her whispering, “I couldn’t help it. I just love stallions.” But Brand was easy to hear. “Pinkie! I can’t have you distracting my soldiers! Rein it in, for Celestia’s sake!” Pinkie looked up at him and smiled. “They didn’t seem to mind…” she purred. Brand threw up his hands and made an exasperated noise. Turning to the still waiting males, he said, “You two! Stay away from her! We have to get out of here, now! Back to your duties!” They mumbled “Yes, sir,” then walked off. One, however, looked back at Pinkie, and she smiled and gave him a little wave. He blushed and turned away. From the expression on his face, Fine guessed that Brand’s last order to stay away from Pinkie was not going to be easy for him. Brand huffed, then turned and left, leaving Pinkie with the two mares, who each showed a reluctance to approach the sultry female. Finally, they picked up the clothes they’d brought for her, dropped them beside her and then left.
Chapter Thirteen - The TestTwo days later Big Mac sat up in bed and stretched. On either side of him lay both his sisters, and it was getting harder and harder to feel guilty about the things they’d done. The Apples had always been close-knit, sticking with each other through all kinds of trouble. This mess with the Caribou was just one more predicament they’d all help themselves through. Then, like a bolt of lightning, he remembered. Today was the day the Caribou would administer the test for Apple Bloom and Applejack to become red collars. He still had no idea what the tests would entail, or even who would be giving them. At this point, they could all only hope for the best. He slowly worked his way out of bed as they both yawned and stretched, and Applejack reached out for him. He smiled as he gently pushed her hand away and got to his hooves. Caribou or none, he still had a farm to run, and other mares to take care of. He found his clothes and slowly got dressed. “Mac?” whispered a sleepy Apple Bloom. “Where are you going?” He looked over at the clock before answering. “It’s after six; time to get all the chores done. You and your sister have a test to do today.” He then turned and left the room. At this, Apple Bloom sat for a moment and smiled to herself as she watched him leave, but Applejack visibly tensed. “That’s today?” she muttered. Her face soon resembled a storm as dark thoughts took her, but her sister noticed, then reached over and hugged her. “It will be alright, Sis. Just do whatever they tell you.” “Easy for you to say,” said her sister. “You’ve always seemed to like the changes.” Apple Bloom pulled back and allowed a hurt look to pass over her face, then said, “Ah’m just bein’ practical, sis. Things ain’t the way they were no more; we gotta change with it.” She got up and pulled her nightshirt over her large, perky breasts. “It’ll be alright.” Applejack snorted but otherwise kept her thoughts to herself as she began to get dressed. “Let’s git washed up, then Ah’ll get breakfast ready.” “Ah’ll do it,” said Apple Bloom. “You sit here and take as long as you like; Ah’ll get a shower real fast.” Then she skipped off out of the room, leaving her big sister to her own musings. She sighed, then sat staring out the windows as she considered her upcoming ordeal. In the meantime, Apple Bloom showered quickly, then went downstairs and made herself busy in the kitchen. She knew Applejack wasn’t looking forward to her tests, so she searched the kitchen for something to eat that might cheer her up. Apples were always a safe bet with her family, so she got started on some apple pancakes. As she worked, she hummed to herself as she remembered the things they’d all done last night. Her nipples began to harden as she brushed a hand over them, and her tail began to flag upwards. As she was bending at the waist to get a frying pan from the bottom cupboard, she felt a large presence behind her. She stayed bent over as she turned her head. “Good mornin’ again, Mac,” she whispered. Mac stood there staring at her smooth, round cheeks and taut legs, her tail lifted high. His eyes were immediately drawn to her nethers: pink, wet and winking. Slowly, she straightened up and arched her back as she turned off the stove. “Whatcha lookin’ at?” she teased over her shoulder. Mac swallowed, then came forward without a word. Apple Bloom placed her hands against the counter and spread her legs, smiling at him over her shoulder the entire time. “I love you, big brother,” she whispered as he walked up to her and gripped her hips. There was some still, small part of him that knew this was wrong, but as he freed his member and lined himself up to her, he couldn’t bring himself to care. She gasped as he slid home, then started gyrating her hips. “That’s it…more!” she cried. As he pumped her steadily, his thoughts went to Applejack. If only she were this willing all the time, she’d be a red collar and most of his troubles would be gone! But he flew back to the present as Apple Bloom squeezed down on him and gave another moan. She was so soft, warm and tight! “Ap...Apple Bloom…I’m…I’m…ahhhhhhhh….” She came as well when he gushed into her, his seed filling her womb and spreading his warmth inside her. Panting, she managed to say, “That was…incredible. I’m so glad I could make you happy!” ******* Later that day found Mac in town. He knew of an apothecary that now sold potions better suited to the new regime, but he’d never before had occasion to go there. Now, he knew he must act upon his idea if he was to save the farm. Finding the little shop with the red door, he cautiously made his way inside. “Good afternoon, sir!” said the shopkeep. “What can I do for you?” Mac looked around before answering, then said in a low voice, “Do you have anything for…reluctant mares?” “But of course! Does this mare have a name?” Mac shifted his gaze to the floor. “I’d rather not say.” “No matter, no matter!” The shopkeep reached under the counter and brought out a vial filled with swirling liquid and pushed it forward. “A few drops of this in her drink with turn any mare into a willing slut! But sadly, only temporarily.” Mac eyed the bottle. “How long does it last?” The shopkeep smiled and said, “Depending on the mare, anywhere from a few hours to the better part of a day. But you can’t use too much unless you want her to lose all control.” Mac reached into his pocket. “I’ll take it.” “Very good sir,” he said as he wrapped the bottle. “Oh, one more thing,” he added as he handed him the package. “Again, depending on the mare, it takes about twenty minutes to an hour for it to take effect. So plan accordingly.” Mac thanked him and left. Sticking the bottle in his pocket, Mac’s next stop was the Magistrate’s office. Making his way inside, he stopped at the front desk, where a huge-breasted, red collared pony mare was sitting. “Good afternoon, sir. How can this slut help you?” “I need to see the Magistrate. It’s about my sisters’ test.” “Just a second, sir.” Sliding to her knees, she then crawled over to the door behind her, giving Mac a full view of her smooth legs and barely covered bottom. She then knocked at the foot of the door. Hearing a muffled, “come in” she reached up and opened the door just enough to poke her head in. “Master, there is a pony stallion out here, wanting to know about his sisters’ test.” Mac heard the one inside say, “Send him in.” She sat up on her haunches and beckoned Mac forward as she swung the door wide open. As he tried to walk past her, she lightly planted a delicate kiss on his crotch as she stared up at him. Mac swallowed, then made his way inside, but not before seeing a look of disappointment cross her features. “Ah, Mr. Apple! Do come in,” said the Magistrate. “Have a seat.” He gestured to the still kneeling mare. “Would you like for her to give you a blowjob? I’d recommend it; she’s the best.” “That’s okay, I can’t stay long.” The Caribou shrugged. “Suit yourself. That will be all, slut.” Hearing the door shut behind him, Mac said, “How are you going to test my sisters?” “Right to business, I see.” The Caribou took out a cigar box and offered one to Mac. Mac took one and stuck it in his shirt pocket, not wanting to appear rude after refusing the mare's…services. The Magistrate took his time lighting his, then slowly puffed out a plume of smoke. Mac ground his teeth but kept silent. Finally, the Caribou said, “I think this is something that should remain a secret. Can't have mares knowing what's coming; their responses have to be unrehearsed," He smiled. "Surely you can see the logic behind this reasoning, Mr, Apple?" Mac could only nod. “Excellent! We’ll come by at sundown. It should prove quite…rewarding.” The Caribou flashed his sunniest grin, which Mac did not return. As he turned to leave, the Magistrate added, “Mr. Apple.” Mac turned back around. “A lot depends on these tests. It would be very bad if they fail...for all of you." The Magistrate stood and leaned forward over the desk, staring at the big stallion the entire time. “Understood?” "Yes." *********** Applejack sat looking out her window as the Sun began its slow descent into the horizon. Its golden rays filled her room with its brightness, which belied the way the pony mare was feeling. The test would begin soon, and she knew she wasn’t ready. She didn’t know what the test would entail, but she was sure it would be both sexual and degrading. Every few minutes she would see Big Mac going in and out of the barn, as he got the other mares ready to sleep for the night. She sighed. At least I still get to sleep in my own bed, and not some cramped cage with straw for a mattress. She supposed she should feel grateful to her brother that this was so, but it was hard to feel anything but anger at the way all mares were now being treated, at the way the males all expected her to act. There was a knock on her door. “Come in?” The door opened, and her little sister came in. “What is it, Apple Bloom?” she said as she turned back to the window. “Ah thought ah’d come an see how you’re doin’,” she replied. Applejack sighed again. “How do you think ah’m doin’? In less than an hour, we’re both gonna be put through what most likely will be the most humiliating trial we’ve ever faced.” Apple Bloom watched her sister’s back for a moment, then she said, “It won’t be so bad. Just pretend it’s Big Mac havin’ sex with you. That’s what ah’m gonna do.” Applejack clenched her jaw. “If only it were that simple…” Apple Bloom was saved from replying by the arrival of her brother. Applejack turned and looked at him. Oddly, he was carrying what looked like a tall glass of cider. He offered it to her. Applejack turned away. “Ah don’t want it.” Still, he came forward and held out the glass. “C’mon, AJ. It will make you feel better,” he quietly said. “Nuthin’ can make me feel better right now.” He stared at her. Then he said, “Please.” She turned and looked back at him. “Ah know you’re tryin’ to help, Mac.” She looked at the glass. “Ah guess it can’t make me feel worse.” With that, she took the cider from him and took a small sip. She looked down at the glass. “It tastes different.” Mac did his best to hide his nervousness. “Is it bad?” She shook her head. “No, just a little different. It’s okay though.” She turned back to the window and took a larger gulp. Apple Bloom had been watching them both, so she caught Mac give a sigh as if in relief if she was reading him correctly. “Mac? You okay?” she asked. “I’m fine. The two of you should get ready. The Caribou will be here soon.” “Don’t remind me,” Applejack quietly said. She finished the cider and set the glass down on the windowsill. “But ah guess you’re right. C’mon, Apple Bloom. Let’s find us both somethin’ to wear we won’t mind gettin’ stained.” ********** There was a knock on the door. Mac went downstairs to answer it, knowing who it would be. He was only partly right. There stood the magistrate he’d spoken to earlier, but with him were two of the largest Caribou he’d ever seen. “Good evening, Mr. Apple! I trust all are ready?” said the Magistrate with a big smile. Mac glanced up at the two silent ones. “Who are they?” The Magistrate’s smile grew even wider. “Oh, them? They’re just here to…ahem… “help” with the tests. Pay them no mind.” Mac clenched his fists. “I won’t have my sisters beaten.” The Magistrate’s smile froze. After a few tense moments, he spoke. “YOU won’t? YOU will stand aside and allow us to do whatever we please to them!” Then his anger passed from his face. “But that’s all nothing for you to worry about, Mr. Apple! We’re here to test their willingness to be red collars, not to beat them…unnecessarily.” Here he smiled once more. “Besides, we both know you’ve trained them to be completely submissive to males in every way, so there’s no need to beat them.” Mac swallowed, but said, “Of course.” The Magistrate gave him a flat stare. “We’ll see. Bring them down, and follow us out to the barn.” “The barn?” The Magistrate had turned away, but then he turned back and said, “Yes, the barn. We’ll need an audience.” He stared at Mac. “That’s not a problem, is it?” Mac ground his teeth quietly, but managed to utter, “No.” The Caribou clapped him on the shoulder. “Excellent! Don’t delay.” He turned and left, followed by the pair. As soon as they’d gone, Mac turned to the nearest wall and punched a hole in it. Then he stood for a few moments, then went to get his sisters. ********** Applejack had tried to prepare herself mentally for the task ahead, but she knew it wouldn’t make any difference. Besides, it was getting harder and harder to think straight. She supposed it was just her fear, so she tried to push it aside, but she still felt fuzzy-headed. Worse, a fire was growing in her loins, one she hadn’t felt such intensity as far as she could remember. When she followed Mac out to the barn, she expected her anger to flare up at the thought of being humiliated in front of all those mares, but she took one look at the two huge Caribou and she found her tongue lolling out. Stop it! What’s wrong with you? she angrily thought to herself. Then the Magistrate spoke. “Ah, the lovely Applejack, and her equally lovely sister!” He walked up to Apple Bloom and gently took her chin in his hand. “You head on back to the house, little slut. This test will be for your sister alone…for now.” Apple Bloom gave a worried look to both siblings but turned without a word and left. After she’d gone, he turned to Mac and said, “You can go as well.” Mac shook his head. “I think I should stay.” “I don’t. Leave.” After he’d left, the magistrate raised his voice and addressed all the mares in the barn. “Pay attention, all of you! You’re about to see how you all need to behave towards males, with no exceptions!” He turned and stared at the two other black collars in their cages. “You two will watch every moment! Learn from this slut!” Applejack watched him as he spoke and tried to work up her anger, even though she knew all depended on how she performed this night. But she couldn’t feel any anger…she couldn’t take her eyes off the two huge males, and their generous packages! The one Caribou was speaking again, and she almost missed it. “Shall we begin?” Oh, sweet fucking Celestia yes! The Magistrate spoke in a low voice. “Get on your knees.” Applejack immediately did so, then ripped off the tank top she’d been wearing. The Magistrate paused at this, but then he smiled and turned to the other two Caribou. “Gentlemen, she’s all yours.” As they walked up to the kneeling mare, she reached up and grabbed them both by the groin. They slapped her hands away. “Not so fast, bitch!” said one. “We call the shots!” Applejack dropped her eyes and put her hands in her lap, kneading her pussy. Then the two took off their trousers and shirts, then stood on either side of the mare. Their throbbing members were mere inches from her face as she stared at one then the other. She began to drool. “Beg for it, bitch!” yelled one. Fuck you! I’ll never…never… “Please masters! Please let me have your cocks!” she heard herself saying! “That’s better! Suck me, then my friend!” yelled the other. Immediately she took him into her mouth while caressing the balls of the other. She was frantic in her sucking…it seemed like she just couldn’t get him into her throat fast enough. But they were both so huge, even bigger than her brother! Still, she managed to get the cock down her throat and halfway to her stomach. In and out, in and out she plunged his member, getting it super slick with her spit and massaging it with her throat muscles. Still, a small part of her mind was even now trying to assert itself. What are you doing?!? You hate the Caribou, why are you giving him such service?!? I do hate them…but why…why does it taste so…good? “My turn, slut!” Applejack quickly slid the one out of her throat and swallowed the other, getting his just as wet within a few moments. She stroked the other as she bobbed up and down, his cock hitting the erogenous zone in her throat just right. Arrogant bastard! I should bite…bite…suck…suck him till he cums inside me! And now...now I'm cumming! But I DON"T WANT TO! I...I... She clenched her thighs together as she exploded, drenching her tiny shorts with mare cum. “Here I cum, bitch. Swallow every drop!” He groaned and thrust his hips forward until he was buried up to the balls. “Look at me!” Applejack swung her eyes upward until she made contact with his. “Stare at me while I fill your throat!” She dutifully swallowed again…and again…and again… “Now me!” The cum from the first was already a warm weight in her stomach, but she couldn’t resist…she couldn’t resist… He pulled out and sighed. “That was okay for a first shot. Now, it’s time for round two!” He pushed her over on her side. “Face down, ass up! It’s time to work your core muscles!” Immediately the panting mare got to her knees and placed her face in the dirt. The male behind gripped her shorts in both hands and reduced them to shreds, freeing her glistening pussy and puckered ass. “Slut!” cried one of the black collars. “Shut it, bitch, or you’ll be joining her!” The black collar fell into a sullen silence. But the purple collars, Derpy and Screw Loose, each shook their cage bars and Derpy yelled, "Masters! This slut will do anything for you! Anything! Take me next! Please!" "Me too, Masters! This mare hasn't had any cock in days! She'll make you all cum like a geyser!" But they were both ignored, causing the two to whimper and moan. The Caribou looked down at Applejack. “What a nice pussy you’ve got, bitch. But,” and he slowly lined himself up with her ass, “I think I’ll sample what you've got back here…” His cock, still wet with droves of her spit and his cum, slowly poked her anus. Too slowly. More! she cried in her mind as she suddenly thrust backwards, burying the cock in her ass. “Whoa! Hang on!” he cried as he slapped her ass. “Not so fast! I told you, we call the shots!” He slowly pulled out of her as the mare gave an involuntary whimper. “Now then, what do you want?” I need it! “Please Master…give me your cock!” He slowly teased her. “What’s that? Can’t hear you,” he smiled. She took a deep breath. “Fuck me! Fuck me stupid with your fat cocks! PLEASE, Master!” she screamed. “That’s better! Hey bud, you want to give me a hand?” “Sure thing!” said the other as he got on his back and slid underneath her. “This pussy is mine!” He lined himself up as the one on top slammed his dick inside her ass. Then the Magistrate spoke up. “I think it’s time to make this slut airtight.” He pulled down his pants and lined his smaller, but still large cock up with her muzzle. “Open wide.” Applejack eagerly did so. My brain is turning to mush, she thought to herself as her eyes rolled up in her head and cock filled her throat once more. But I want MORE! ********** It was a panting Magistrate that finally came to the door and knocked an hour later. “She passed Mr. Apple. Good job on training her,” said he once Mac opened the door. The other two were behind him as he added. "We'll be back tomorrow for the other one, but I think she'll be easier. Good evening, Mr. Apple." He gave a slight bow, and the three of them left. Mac went out to the barn and looked at his sister. She was a mess, lying with a torrent of cum across her face, ass and the rest of her body. But she lay there with a smile on her face, and a new red collar around her neck. He bent down and shook her shoulder. “AJ? They’re gone, you can get up now.” “More cocks…more cocks…” she mumbled. Mac looked up at a sound and found the two purple collars crying and reaching through their bars. "You are cruel..." said one. Please...please take us." But he shook his head and turned his attention to his still mumbling sister. He sighed, then picked her up, mess and all. He then carried her into the house and upstairs. Apple Bloom came out of her bedroom and looked at her. “Is she going to be alright?” “I think so,” said Mac. “I’m going to get her in the shower, then try to put her to bed. You go on to sleep, little sis.” “Okay, Mac. Good night.” “Good night.” ********* As he sat her in the shower and turned on the water, Applejack opened her eyes and looked at him. “More…” Mac grimaced, seeing what she’d been through and his guilt over what he’d done to her. “Clean yourself up, then go to bed, AJ.” He then turned and left. Ten minutes later his door opened. There stood his sister, still wet and naked from the shower. “I need you, big brother!” Mac was at first going to say no, but he knew she was probably still under the influence of that drug. This is my fault. She fell to her knees and crawled over to him. “Give it to me, Mac. I need your cock inside me…” Slowly, Mac got to his knees and freed his member. He didn’t know how much longer the effect would last on her, but he knew he needed to do what he could. Quickly, Applejack spun around and placed her head on the floor, then used her hands to spread her buttcheeks. “Don’t make me beg anymore, Master…” Mac took his time entering her. He reasoned that she had to be still sore from the pounding she must have endured, but he did not reckon the effects of that potion. As soon as he'd lined himself up, she thrust herself backwards, engulfing his cock with her still tight pussy. “So good…so good…” moaned she as she bounced back and forth, back and forth on him. Mac grabbed her hips and slammed himself inside her again and again. “Mac! I'm cumming! Thank you, Master! Thank…yoooooouuuuu….” she screamed as she gushed all over his cock. After a few thrusts, Mac came as well, pumping her well-used pussy full of his seed. Panting, he pulled out of her while she fell to the floor, fast asleep. Mac looked at her, adjusted his trousers then put her in his bed. He then got undressed, lay down beside her and went to sleep. Hopefully, the drug will have worn off by the morning.
Chapter Fourteen - The BetrayalTwo days earlier Fine looked out at the camp, seeing everypony scrambling to get their things in place and move out. He did the same for his family. “There’s no time to lose,” he said to his wife and daughter as he gathered their meager belongings. Meadow bent over to pick up the last satchel, while Fine’s eyes strayed to her bottom. He felt a bulge growing in his pants as he stared, then he shook himself. No time for that now, he thought to himself. We have to get moving! But Meadow stood up and turned, and caught him staring. She frowned as conflicted feelings coursed through her. If only he hadn’t fucked that slut! “Let’s go,” was all she finally said to him. As she turned to her daughter to make sure she was also ready, she caught her, in turn, staring at Fine, and her heart sank. “Blossom? You okay?” Blossom startled and looked up at her mother. “I’m fine, Mom. just...a little preoccupied.” Meadow’s eyes narrowed. “Alright. Just...remember what we talked about before.” Blossom gave her a look, then gradually turned it into an innocent smile. “About what, Mom?” That “smile” disturbed her even more, but she determined not to show it. “You know. C’mon, everypony is waiting for us.” She adjusted her pack and trotted to catch up with the rest of the group as her daughter and husband fell in behind her. *********** “Where are we going, Boss?” asked Dusty. The big stallion kept his eyes on the path ahead as he answered. “Somewhere far from here.” Realizing all the others were listening as well, he added, “We’re going to meet up with another group. Hopefully, they haven’t been discovered yet.” Dusty adjusted his pack and shifted his spear from one hand to the other, thinking. Then, trying to keep the worry from his voice, he said, “Are they far?” “No, not very far. Now shut up, I’m trying to think.” Soon there was only the sound of their hooves rustling in the fallen leaves, and the occasional snap of a twig as somepony stepped on it. The Sun was well above the horizon by now, as its rays shone brightly through the dappled trees. If they weren’t all on the run for their very lives, the scene might have been peaceful. Their group was about twenty ponies, including Fine and his family, along with Pinkie. Zecora had been told of their plans, so she was not among them, having business of her own to do apart from the group. It would prove to be their undoing. ********** “Ahhh...you’re getting better, bitch,” sighed King Dainn as Celestia swallowed his load and smiled. “Thank you, Master.” A sudden slap threw her to the floor. “But you still haven’t learned to only speak when commanded.” He got to his feet and pulled his pants up, ignoring her beginning to sob. Speaking to his counselors, he said, “What’s this I’m hearing about some dead soldiers?” The counselors all looked nervously at each other, then one finally spoke up. “Yes, your Majesty, some rebels killed them last night in the Everfree Forest. We have a team looking for them now.” “Bring me to them. Now.” “Yes, your Highness!” *********** Zecora adjusted her cloak and knocked on the back door of Sugarcube Corner. She knew it was risky venturing into Ponyville, even at night, but she had to make contact with the Cakes for supplies. After a few moments, the door opened and Mr. Cake gestured her inside. “You took an awful chance coming here tonight, Zecora,” said he once the door was closed. “The choice was mine to make. Sometimes, there are risks we must take.” She pulled the hood down and looked at him. “I cannot long linger at your door. Have you the goods we asked for?” Mr. Cake stared at the floor a moment before answering. Then, he squared his shoulders and met her eyes. “Yes, I have them. Follow me.” He turned and led the way to the basement. Opening the door, he said, “They’re down there. E...everything you need.” Zecora allowed a brief glance of worry to cross her features as she looked at him. He wasn’t acting like himself tonight. Just as she was about to ask him what was the matter, he suddenly grabbed her arm and shoved her down into the darkness. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. He flipped on the light just before he closed the door. Zecora landed at the bottom of the stairs. Shaken, she lifted her head, only to see several Caribou soldiers standing there. The leader smiled down at her. “Hello, slut. You’re going to tell us all you know.” Turning to his men, he said, “Drag her outside.” ************ Zecora screamed as the lash came down on her naked back once again. “I’m only going to ask you one more time, slut! Where. Did. They. GO?!?” The Caribou added another vicious slash of the whip as he spoke. “Please!” sobbed Zecora, “I do not know. They did not tell me where they’d go!” “Liar!” screamed the Caribou. Then he stepped back and stared down at the helpless mare. “If the lash won’t loosen your tongue, maybe being blanked will!” Turning to his men, he said, “Take her headquarters and perform the ritual. She'll tell us all she knows then.” “No!!” screamed the zebra mare. “Anything but that!” “Then speak!” Zecora tried to adjust her bound wrists as she sobbed, “North.” Her breath hitched as she added, “North to the boundary of the Forest. There’s a cave there where other Resistance fighters are waiting.” The big Caribou smiled, and said, “You mean ‘traitors.’” Turning once again to his troops, he added, “Take her with us. I’m sure they’ll want to thank her for telling us where they are.” Then he smiled again as he looked down upon her. “But we have a little time. You’re going to learn what it means to lie to your masters. Boys?” Zecora looked up in horror as several Caribou surrounded her, and took their cocks out. She curled herself into a ball and whispered, “N...no. Please...please don’t do this!” The leader reached down and pulled her up by her mohawk, which made her cry out again. “What are you complaining about? You did say ‘anything but that,’ didn’t you?” She looked up at him with pleading eyes and nodded her head as best she could. The leader brought his cock up to her face. “That’s what I thought. Now, open wide!” “Why are you wasting time with that slut?!” The leader spun around to see who had dared to interrupt him, only for his face to lose color once recognition settled in. He immediately let go of the zebra mare and bent on one knee, as did all the other Caribou. “Your Highness! I did not know you were in the area!” King Dainn glowered down at him and said in a low voice, “Word reached me of the incompetence on display here in this shithole town, where rebels killed three of my subjects! And instead of immediately looking for them, I find you here fucking some zebra bitch?!?” The leader’s face blanched further as he stammered, “W...we were just teaching her a lesson about-” “No excuses!” Dainn roared. “Find those rebels, or I’ll get someone who can!” “Yes, your Highness!” Quickly, he got to his feet, stuffed his cock back in his pants and began issuing orders to his troops. They all almost fell over themselves in adjusting their trousers, picking up their weapons and falling in line, ready to march, joining the others who had been hidden outside of Sugercube Corner. “Move out!” he ordered, as they all hastened to obey. Soon, the area was empty, save for the King, his retinue, and the single mare. Zecora lay at the King’s feet, grateful for the interruption, but knowing she was probably in worse trouble than before. She closed her eyes and waited, not daring to make a sound. She heard them leaving, and had time to feel faint hope arise within her when she heard one say, “What shall we do with this rebel, your Highness?” She opened her eyes and looked at them. The King had stopped and was regarding her. “Bring her.”
Chapter Fifteen - The AmazonsLeading the way into a clearing, Brand held up a hand for the others to halt. After a few moments, he raised his hands to his mouth and made an eerie call. Dusty and the others stared at him, having never heard such a sound come from a pony before. Then he startled again as there came an answering call. "What the hell is that?" he whispered. Brand turned to him with a smile. "Our contacts."As he turned back, several mounds of grass and leaves rose up from the ground or moved from behind trees. The closest one stopped in front of Brand and reached up to remove its mask. There revealed, was a pony mare, but her eyes burned with an intensity few had ever seen. Brand looked around to see his group had been quietly and quickly surrounded. Keeping one hand on the sword at her hip, the one in front of him spoke. "Brand. Why are you all here?" Brand topped her by at least a few inches, but he still felt smaller than her as he looked down into her determined stare. "Our position became compromised; a pony traitor gave away our location, and a couple of Caribou guards got killed in the process." He paused and sighed before continuing. "We had nowhere else to go, Dash." Rainbow Dash stared at him, then looked around at the rest of his group. "How do we know we can trust you?" "I can vouch for everypony here. They all just want to escape." Dash scowled, then drew her sword and pointed it straight at Pinkie. "What's that traitor doing here, then?" Pinkie frowned, then stepped forward. "It's good to see you again, Dashie." Dash's brow knitted, and then she growled, "Don't call me that, traitor. Last I heard, you've been "servicing" those filthy Caribou...willingly. Brand interjected, "She can't help herself. The Caribou did to her what they've done to almost everypony they've met: altered their brains." He looked down at the parts of her body he could see. "You've been affected as well. Your breasts were never that big before. Tell me I'm wrong." Dash's face flushed red as she tried to cover her now-massive breasts. "My mind is still my own, no matter what the Caribou did to me!" She gestured around angrily, "As are all the mares here! We will never be their slaves!!" There was a resounding cheer from all the mares in Dash's group. She turned back to him and leveled her sword at his throat. "And we will kill anyone who threatens that. Keep that in mind." Brand put his hands up and took a step back. "Understood. We won't stay here long, just a few days until we can figure out our next move." Dash stared at him again, then sheathed her sword and turned to her followers. "Blindfold them." There was a murmur of discontent among Brand's ponies at this last. "Now, wait a minute, Dash! We're here to help you!" Dash whirled on him and drew her sword again. All the mares surrounding them did the same. "You can either be blindfolded or blinded! I don't care which, but I won't let you see where we're taking you!" Brand's hands balled into fists and he grit his teeth but managed to say, "Alright. Alright, we'll do it your way. But we shouldn't be fighting each other. We're on the same side." Dash snorted, "You're a stallion. I've learned not to trust any of you, but I will help you. This once." She waved her people forward, and one by one all were blindfolded, stallions and mares alike. "Put your hands on the shoulder of the pony in front of you, then follow the sound of my voice." Dash turned her back on Brand and put his hand on her shoulder, then called out, "Let's move!" After some jostling and stumbling, they were all lead slowly out of the clearing. As they walked along, occasionally one of Dash's mares would put out a hand to steady somepony to keep them from tripping. All was fine if they helped a mare, but on the few times they had to reach out and touch a stallion, they did so with noticeable reluctance among them. On more than one such occurrence, the mare in question lingered with her hand on his arm a bit longer than was necessary to help the male keep from tripping, giving his muscle a squeeze and moaning quietly to herself. Though she would never admit it to herself or her followers, Dash also was not unaffected by the male hand on her shoulder. But she fought the thoughts and feelings angrily down. That path lead to slavery. But she couldn't get her body to listen to her mind. After several hours of slow progress, during which there were many stumbles and near-falls, Dash finally called a halt. "Take your blindfolds off." All did so, then looked around. They were in a deep valley, with sheer cliffs on all sides. The Sun was just beginning to set, and its rays glinted off the trees and rocks at the very top. But within the valley it was twilight, and they could see several fires being lit as the mares went about their business. Dash pointed to a clearing some yards away and said, "Set your tents up over there, and get settled." As Brand as his group turned away to do just that, her eyes lingered on his buttocks and she unconsciously licked her lips. She went back to her tent, entered and sat down, trying to quell the emotions that raged inside her. After about an hour, she went back out and stared across at the males who were just finishing setting up their tents. She startled and came back to herself when one of her mares called her name. "What? What is it?" She turned to see several mares standing around her, with unreadable expressions on their faces. She scowled and said, "What do you all want?" They shuffled their hooves and said nothing, only casting hungry looks at the males of Brand's group. Finally, one spoke up. "Rainbow, you saved quite a few of us from the Caribou, and we're all grateful. But, there's a problem." "What is it?" "We...haven't had any men for weeks!" she whispered. The others grew bolder at this statement, while Dash tried to stare them all down. "We need them!" said another. "I want to suck a cock!" said the boldest of them. "It's the Caribou magic!" Dash angrily whispered, not wanting any of the males to hear. "Be strong, like me, and we'll get through this!" The group grew visibly angry at this, and one pointed to her and said, "You brought them here, Rainbow! Are supposed to pretend we're not feeling what we're feeling?!" "We'll take care of each other, just like we've been doing!" said Rainbow. "Don't give in to the males!" "It's not enough!" cried one as she raised her voice. "I like stallions, and I'm going to have a big, thick cock pounding me until I can't walk straight!" With that, they all surged forward. In desperation, Rainbow Dash held up her hands and shouted, "Alright! I'll talk to them! Just give me one night!" They all reluctantly stopped and stared at her. After a few moments, one said, "One night, Dash. After that, we take matters into our own hands." Fine finished setting up the tent while his wife and daughter went through their supplies. Hearing raised voices, they all looked up to see a group of mares surrounding Rainbow Dash. As they watched, they saw Dash raise her hands and shout something about "one night." Blossom turned to her mother. "What do you think they're arguing about?" Meadow peered at them and said, "I don't know, but I think I can guess." "What?" Meadow stepped closer to her daughter and lowered her voice, after casting a glance over her shoulder at her husband. "I think...and I'm not sure...I think we're going to have to keep an eye on your father." Blossom gazed at the mares as well, trying to see whatever it was her mother was thinking she was seeing. After a moment she gasped and whispered back, "I know that look." Meadow nodded. "So do I. Who knows how long they've been out here without any males? It looks like they're tired of waiting." As they were speaking, they saw Rainbow turn away from her group and start in Brand's direction, her face like a storm cloud. Meadow said, "Stay here with your father. I'm going to find out what's going on." Without waiting for an answer she marched resolutely up to Brand's tent as Dash disappeared inside. She then went to the side of the tent and leaned in close, her ears pricked for any sound. Several other ponies had watched as well, most with worried looks on their faces, but none others had dared to intrude. What she heard confirmed her suspicions. "My mares need stallions," Dash simply stated. Brand stared at her, keeping the emotion off his face. Then he spoke. "And what if we refuse?" Dash's mouth fell open in shock. "Why would you refuse?! I have mares eager for your stallions!" Brand sighed and looked away. "I already have my hands full with mares like Pinkie. I don't need my men distracted any more than they already are." Brand stood and looked down at her. "In case you've forgotten, we're at war. We need to stay focused." Dash looked away and clenched her jaw. "One...night. That's all I'm asking. I don't think I can keep order otherwise." Brand was quiet for a moment, then said, "It's that bad?" She defiantly met his gaze and nodded. "I'm not happy about this either. As far as I'm concerned, you all are not much different from the Caribou. You'd have us all on our knees if you could!" At this Brand's face grew red and he stepped forward and got in her face. "Don't. You. EVER! Compare me to those monsters! I was happily married to the love of my life, and we had two beautiful daughters! Those bastards took all that away! They stole EVERYTHING from me! EVERYTHING!" Dash's face grew red as well, and she dropped her gaze and stepped back. The moment stretched on, then suddenly she pulled off her top and turned around, exposing her back. There, she was covered in scars, and mere stubs were all that was left of her wings. She spoke without turning around. "They took everything I had as well," she whispered. She looked back over her shoulder as she got dressed. "I'm sorry. We've both suffered at their hands. It was a stupid thing to say." She faced back away from him and remained silent. Then, Brand spoke. "Let me talk to my group. I'm sure there will be some who won't have a problem with your request, but we have a few married stallions here as well. Even if they wanted to, their wives would never allow it." Rainbow nodded. "Tomorrow night, then." She ducked under the tent flap and stalked off. Meadow watched Dash stomp away, then hurried back to her family. "What was that all about?" asked Fine. "None of your business!" snapped Meadow. She pulled her daughter aside and whispered, "It's just as I feared: those Amazons are stallion-starved! Brand is going to talk to the others about..."taking care of them." Blossom spared a glance at her father, who was watching them, then whispered, "What if they want Dad?" Meadow clenched her jaw and growled, "They're not touching him. He's mine!" She turned at looked at FIne, who was watching them with a worried expression. She then said to Blossom, "Go busy yourself elsewhere; I've got "things" to do with your father." Blossom paused, then her face wrinkled up as she realized. "Eww, Mom!" Meadow smiled. "Just go." Blossom made an exasperated sound then wandered off, not looking back. Meadow then approached her husband. "Are you going to finally tell me what the matter is?" Instead of answering, she reached down and took him by the hand, then lead him into the tent. The tent, like all the others, was large enough for a pony to stand in, with enough room for two or three to fit comfortably. She remained silent as she closed the tent flap, then got to her knees in front of him. "Meadow?" She reached up and fumbled with his belt, then dragged his trousers down, along with his underwear. Once his cock was exposed, she began licking it from base to tip. Fine shuddered and moaned, "Why are you doing this?" She stopped her ministrations only long enough to whisper, "Quiet, you," then went back to licking him. Once he was good and wet, she swallowed him up to the base, then began long strokes in and out of her throat. fondling his balls with her free hand. while the other gripped his buttock. She slipped one finger into his anus and spun it around while humming along his length. Fine began to cry out as he grabbed her head and began earnestly thrusting, as Meadow exulted in the feeling of his cock penetrating her throat over and over. Dear Celestia how she'd missed this! Soon, her efforts were rewarded as he gave a final cry and unloaded into her mouth. She sucked greedily at his cock, milking him for every. Last. Drop. He fell back to the cot and panted, "That was incredible!" Again, instead of answering, she got to her hooves and pulled her top off. Then she turned around and slowly pulled her shorts down, then stepped out of them. Turning back around, she straddled him and guided him inside, then began gyrating her hips and bouncing. She leaned down and stuck her tongue down his throat, squealing into his mouth as she came. He followed after, unloading a second time into her still tight pussy. He started to pull out but she said, "No! Leave it in a bit longer!" She nuzzled his neck, planting kisses, then nipping him. They lay there for some time, then he finally said, "I don't know what's going on, but I'm glad we made up." She smiled against his neck. "You're an idiot, but I love you." He smiled in turn. "I can live with that." Brand eventually came out of his tent and yelled, "Dusty!" After a few moments, his subordinate appeared, looking a bit disheveled. Brand frowned at him and said, "Why do you look so flustered?" "Um...no reason!" he hastily said as he adjusted his clothing. Brand frowned again and cast his gaze around their camp. "Where's Pinkie?" "I...I wouldn't know!" Brand gave a knowing glance at him but decided to let it pass. "Go round up all the single stallions. I have an announcement." "Right away, sir!" He turned and made his way around the camp, collecting them as he went along and telling them all to meet with Brand, who stood in front of his tent with his arms crossed. After about fifteen minutes, there were gathered all of them, a few looking the same as Dusty did. Brand snorted, "I see some of you have been spending time with Pinkie." Those that had shuffled their hooves and placed their hands behind their heads, smiling sheepishly. "If you're not all spent," he began sarcastically, "I have good news for you. It seems these mares of Rainbow's haven't had any stallions for some time. They want you." At this news, all the stallions' faces brightened, and some high-fived each other. "BUT!" yelled Brand. "We're still at war. Half of you will take your time with the mares, while the others stand guard. Then you'll switch off. Decide among yourselves how that will work out. This all happens tomorrow night." "Um, sir?" asked one of the stallions. "What is it?" "Couldn't we just ask some of...or all of...the married stallions to take guard duty? That would free us all up." Brand pondered this suggestion, then he nodded. "Go around and tell the rest what's happening. Their wives won't be happy about Rainbow's mares, but this should keep their husbands out of trouble." He sighed. "I just know this is all a bad idea, but it doesn't look like we have much choice if we're going to be staying here any amount of time." He looked over at Rainbow's side. "According to Dash, those mares are pretty randy." Several stallions high-fived each other again. "How many?" Dash shook her head. "I don't know, but I'm guessing it will be a large number. You know males; they're not going to turn down free pussy." Some of the group looked at each other and smiled, but some didn't seem very happy. "What if it's not enough? I don't want to have to wait while some of us get some dick while the rest of us don't!" One of the mares, Serena, was the smallest of the group, but the most vocal. It was she who had declared she wanted to suck a cock earlier, and she wasn't about to be ignored. "I don't care how many there are, I'm going first!" The others turned angrily on her. "Who says you get to go first?! The rest of us need it as bad as you do!" cried Turquoise. They all voiced the same sentiment. Rainbow threw up her hands again and said, "Don't fight! We're all going to be taken care of, I promise!" " 'We?!' You mean you too?" asked Serena. "I thought you only liked mares?" Dash's face flushed red. She'd had to deal with this her whole life, long before the Fall: ponies couldn't see past her tomboyish ways and made assumptions, no matter how many male partners she'd had. Some things never changed. "I don't know where that rumor got started, but I like stallions too. I just don't trust them now." Serena's face became sly. "But that's not going to stop you from getting in line with the rest of us, is it?" She glared angrily around and added, "After me!" She took a step back and placed her hand on her sword as the others closed on her. Rainbow quickly jumped in between them. "ENOUGH!" she shouted. "Nopony is fighting, nopony is going to be left out! Get ahold of yourselves! That's an order!" She then rounded on Serena. "And you! Stop being a problem! I will decide the order, and that's final!" Serena opened her mouth to protest, but Dash held up a hand. "No 'buts!' You all can't decide, so it falls to me. I will make sure it's fair." They all stared at her, then one quietly said, "You'd better." They all went back to their tents, but some stayed in a group by themselves and made their own plans.
Chapter Sixteen - DecisionsSome days later found Applejack perched on her bed, a coffee in hand as she stared out the window. She reached up to her neck and fingered her new collar. She tried to remember how she got it, but the past few days' memories were a blur. She must've truly impressed the Caribou somehow, but that would mean she'd fully degraded herself, something she'd sworn she'd never do. Add to this the fact she was very sore, in all her lady parts. So what had happened? What had she done? Mac had been unusually silent whenever she'd come into a room, more so than his normal taciturn ways. She guessed he probably knew more about the situation than she did, but she couldn't bring herself to ask him. She also frowned when she thought of her little sister, who was practically bouncing off the walls, so happy she seemed to be wearing her new collar. She had finally asked her about that night, but she couldn't tell her anything, as she said she'd been sent off before her ordeal had begun. So she was left with questions. She grimaced as she took a sip from her cup. The coffee had gone cold while she'd been sitting there, something she hated. She was about to open the window to toss it out when she saw Big Mac come from around the side of the barn, She stopped and stared at him, as anger welled up inside her. He knows! Somehow, she knew he was behind whatever had happened. All had depended on the two of them becoming red collars, and somehow, that had come to pass, and she couldn't remember the details. She set her jaw and marched downstairs. Big Mac could feel her presence approaching behind him as he stood facing the barn. He sighed and dropped the bucket of apples he was carrying just as she yelled, "Mac! Ah wanna talk to you!" He slowly turned to face her. There she was, angrier than he'd ever seen her, standing with her arms crossed. "What. Happened?!" He decided a few days ago he'd tell her the truth when she finally asked him, so he squared his shoulders and began. "Everythin', I mean everythin', depended on you passin' those bastards' test. So I went into town and bought a potion. I slipped it into the cider I gave you, and for an hour or more, it made you into somethin' you ain't." He spread his hands. "For what it's worth, I'm sorry. I had to do it." Applejack uncrossed her arms and stood there with her teeth and fists clenched. The silence drew on as she glared at him, then she dropped her shoulders and sighed. "Ah...ah understand why yah did it. Ah woulda never have passed that damn test otherwise. But...Ah ain't never gonna ferget it." She turned and walked away. Mac watched her rump jiggle as she stomped away, and felt a familiar stirring in his loins. Then he shook himself and went back to work. Zecora dutifully swallowed, keeping the look of disgust off her face only with a Herculean effort, and dropped her gaze. Dainn smiled down at her as he redid his zipper. "That wasn't bad, bitch. You're not as good as Celestia, but you'll do for now." She kept silent, knowing she'd probably get punished again if she spoke out of turn, without permission. But inside, she roiled with rage and vowed she'd make them all pay. Every. Single. One of them. Dainn looked up at his subordinates and said, "Lock her in her cage." He smiled down at her again and added, "She's earned some flavored kibble, this time. See to it." She remained silent as one of them came forward and locked a leash to her collar, then turned and began walking. She hurried behind him on all fours, trying to keep up. Her knees immediately screamed in pain, but again, she forced herself not to speak or give them any indication she was in distress. She wouldn't give them the satisfaction. Once they arrived at the cages, her collar was unlocked and she crawled in, lay on her side and hugged her knees to her considerable chest. Her back still bore the pain of that first whipping, even though medicine had been grudgingly applied. She looked up as she heard bowls of food and some water being placed where she could reach them, but she wasn't hungry. She closed her eyes and tried to get some sleep. While she lay there in the darkness, she heard her jailors bring in another mare, and lock her into the cage to her right. Some time went by as Zecora lay there, seething. Then she heard sniffing, and then the new mare quietly asked, "Are...are you going to eat that?" Zecora got to her knees, reached through the bars and slid it over to the mare. "Thank you," said she, as she began wolfing down the kibble. Zecora recognized the voice and stared at the mare. "Fluttershy?" Applejack scowled down at the pancakes she was making, still not ready to speak to Mac or have anything to do with him. She noted with bitterness her role in pleasing him was happily taken up by their little sister, who was positively glowing as she came down the stairs. Applejack also noted she was somewhat bowlegged these past few days. He must be really plowin' her she thought with more bitterness. That should be me. "Mornin' AJ!" she brightly called. "Ain't it just the most perfect day?" Applejack turned her back to her and busied herself with making breakfast. The silence finally got through to Apple Bloom. "Applejack, you know Mac didn't mean you no harm. He had to." Without turning around she said, "He told you what he did?" She nodded and said, "He told me last night." She placed a hand on her sister's shoulder and said, "Please look at me, sis." Applejack sighed and turned to her. "He's really sorry, AJ. You should see how sad he is, honest! Ah'm doin' mah best to distract him and make him happy, but he needs to hear it from you." Applejack frowned and said, "Just what am Ah supposed to do, Apple Bloom? Ah completely degraded mahself to those Caribou, Ah cain't even remember all Ah did, and it's all his fault! Do you have any idea how Ah feel about that?" Apple Bloom's eyes fell to the floor. "No, sis. Ah don't." Here she raised her gaze and looked her sister full in the face. "But Ah know we're family. That's all that matters." Then she reached up and took her sister's face in her hands. "Tell me the truth, Applejack: would you a passed that test otherwise?" Applejack reached up to take her hands away, but after a moment she placed hers gently over Apple Bloom's own and said, "No. No Ah wouldn't have, and we'd be the property of some Caribou now, and the farm gone." She gasped and took a step back. "Ah gotta go!" Without waiting for a response from her sister she ran outside and searched until she found her brother. He saw her coming from the distance and simply waited. She slowly walked up to him, and then to the surprise of both of them, enfolded him in a tender hug. She leaned up and whispered in his ear, "Thank you, big brother." The other mare's unwashed scent hit Zecora's nostrils, but she didn't say anything about it. After a few minutes, Fluttershy finished eating and quietly asked, "Can I have some water?" The shaman wordlessly slid that bowl over to her as well, which the yellow mare quickly brought to her lips and emptied it in great gulps. All was silent, except for the sound of other prisoners shifting in their cages, trying to lose themselves in dreams. Finally, Zecora could take it no more. "Fluttershy. My friend. What has brought you to this end?" At first, she thought she wasn't going to answer, but after a full minute, she began. "I...I hid out in the Everfree when everything started. At first, it was alright. My animals protected me and warned me whenever a patrol would show up, but it didn't last. I ate roots and berries whenever I could find them, but those soon ran out. I wasn't the only one eating them. I ran into other mares who were in hiding, and for a time we tried to take care of each other. But one by one we were either caught or some mare would be affected by the Caribou magic and give herself up willingly, just to be with a male. I felt it too and tried to stay strong, but every day I got weaker. Then the food ran out, and I couldn't find anything other than grass for weeks. I didn't dare go near any water sources, for those were the most watched. "This morning I got careless from hunger and was caught. My bear, Harry, tried to protect me, but I think they...they killed him. After that, I gave up. I couldn't let any more of my animals die for me." Here she gave a little moan as she shifted to a better position. "They beat me once they had me, and brought me here." "I am so sorry, my friend." Though Zecora couldn't see it, Fluttershy shrugged and said, "At least I'll get to eat. What are they going to do to us?" The shaman briefly considered lying but decided it would be far less cruel to be brutally honest. "You're going to lick them until they're hard as rocks. Then, you'll have to suck their cocks. To start." She sighed and added, "You'll have to fuck against your will. Otherwise, it's you they'll kill." Fluttershy was silent at this, but whispered, just low enough for the shaman to hear, "It's just as I'd heard. But," and here her voice grew rough with rage, "they will have to kill me first." Zecora grew alarmed at this and urgently said, "To kill you is not their only crime, If you resist, they'll blank your mind!" "What does that mean, 'blank my mind?'" The thought of the shy pegasus being killed or worse made her forget to rhyme for a moment, so much she needed to impress her of the danger. "Your mind will be wiped clean, your personality and will gone. Then, your master will mold you into whatever shape he desires." Here she paused and added, "It's worse than being a purple collar." Fluttershy was silent at this news, and the silence stretched on for minutes. After a time, Zecora said, "I wish I could help you, Fluttershy. To see you here, I'd rather die." Fluttershy shifted again, and asked, "What's a purple collar?" Zecora grit her teeth and growled, "A mare that is totally consumed by sex. To be blanked is all that's next." She heard the pegasus sigh, then clear her throat. "It doesn't look like we have many choices. I...I still think death is the only option." "Fluttershy!" She turned on her. "You heard me! I won't be raped, or suck a cock, or anything they want to do to me. I won't!!" Then she burst into tears. Zecora let her cry, then absently reached through the bars to gently pat her back, and stopped when she felt the wing shrouds. Fluttershy stiffened and pulled away. "They did that to my wings after they beat me. I can't get them off." Zecora struggled for something comforting to say. "At least...at least you still have them. I've seen mares with theirs removed." Then she added, "Fluttershy, please reconsider. I know it's degrading and filthy, but doing what they want is better than dying. I promise I'll get us out of here, just please please don't make them kill you!" All of a sudden a lantern burned brightly as two Caribou came into the room. Both the mares shielded their eyes from the glare, as the Caribou stopped at their cages. One reached down and unlocked Fluttershy's cage. "Come on out. We have some questions for you, cumbucket." But Fluttershy only stared at them and didn't move. "I said come out!" The male reached into the cage and dragged her out by a shapely leg, then grabbed her by her filthy mane and snapped a leash to her black collar. As they dragged her off, Zecora yelled, "Remember my promise, Fluttershy! I promised!" "Shut it, bitch!" said one of the males. "Once we're done with her, we're coming back for you. So get ready!" Big Mac returned the hug with just as much emotion. It had been torture for him to have done what he did, thinking she'd never forgiven him. Then all of a sudden her hands lowered and she took firm hold of his ass. She leaned up on her tiphooves and whispered, "I'll see you tonight, big brother." She then nipped at his ear and walked off, smiling. Mac sighed and watched her go, then went back to work. His expression darkened when he got to the barn where his mares were housed, as all of them had become increasingly restless, especially the black and purple collars, after the Caribou's exhibition with Applejack. The black collars had become more defiant and willful, and the purple more desperate. As he stood in the barn listening to all of their cries, he came to a decision: he was going to need some help. He placed the harnesses he had back on their posts and walked out of the barn, heading straight to town. As he walked, he thought hard about what he had to do. There were many stallions in town who were single, but few who didn't have a couple of mares of their own. He would have to make it worth their while to come..."service"...his mares. The first stop was Caramel's house. He knocked on the door and waited. Soon, the door was opened by a barely-clad mare on her knees. He recognized her as Bon Bon, the candymaker, but he doubted she was still doing that now. "Yes, Master?" "I'm here to see Caramel, mare." She nodded and shuffled backward, opening the door wider. "Please come in. This slut will get him." He noticed she was wearing a red collar, which surprised him, as he knew she'd been in a relationship with Lyra before the Fall. He also knew Caramel was one of those quite happy with the new conditions, as he'd been mostly unsuccessful with dates before. He looked around while he waited. The place was spotless, no doubt due to the presence of a female he could boss around. He'd been in Caramel's house one other time when a few stallions had decided to have Poker Night at his place. It was not an experience he wanted to repeat, for Caramel had been a bachelor in every sense of the word, and his home had shown it. There had been pizza boxes everywhere, the sink had been full of dishes, and the bathroom had been barely tolerable. Now, everything shone. Yes, it looked like the stallion was thoroughly enjoying his new status. While he mused, Caramel entered the room, looking very sweaty. "Big Mac! What a nice surprise! What brings you here?" Mac turned and looked at him, noting his state, then said, "I have a problem with some of my mares." "Really? Well, come on in and have a seat. Tell me all about it," he said as he took the best chair. That's when Mac saw the other mare, Lyra, kneeling on his right. She was clad in a plaid microskirt, thigh-high white stockings, and little else. Caramel turned to her and said, "Sit on his lap, slut." She immediately got up and sat her pantyless bottom on Big Mac's lap, before he could protest. While she still had her cutiemark, which he could plainly see, she was missing her horn. But her collar was red, and she smiled back at him while she wiggled her rump. Mac's face grew flushed and he said, "I really didn't come here for this. I need your help." But Caramel held up a hand. "Pleasure first, then business! I wouldn't be a proper host if I didn't offer you my best." "...that's not necessary..." Mac began, but the other stallion cut him off. "I insist! Suck his cock, slut." The mare slid off his lap and began undoing his jeans. Mac sighed, then helped her take them down, exposing his member. She gasped when she saw it, but knew not to make any comparisons in front of Caramel. But it was the biggest she had ever seen. Her tongue went to work, getting him stiff and almost half again the thickness it was before. How was she going to tame this beast?! She took a deep breath and began throating him as best she could, but could only manage half of it. While this was going on, Mac looked up and saw Caramel was getting the same treatment from Bon Bon, on her knees with her pert bottom pointed right at Mac. Her tail was flagged high over her back, exposing her pink, wet folds and her cute ponut, as she bobbed up and down on Caramel. Then he breathed, "That's enough. Have seat, sluts." Bon Bon immediately got up and slid down, but Lyra hesitated. She wasn't a very large mare, and besides Caramel and a few Caribou, she hadn't been with many males, and she'd never been with one Mac's size. Mac noted her hesitation and whispered, "Are you alright?" She gasped when she heard this, for no other male since the Fall had ever voiced concern for her, so she barely shook her head 'no,' hoping it wasn't a cruel trick. "Sit down on my legs and pretend," he whispered. So she sat forward of his dick, then began bouncing up and down and moaning. After a few moments, Mac gave a cry and said, "That was great, slut." "Thank you, Master," Lyra whispered as she seated herself on the floor next to him. Caramel cried out as he shot his load, then pushed Bon Bon off him. "Go get us some beers, bitch." He looked at Mac, who was pulling his jeans up. "You finished quickly. How was she?" Mac looked down at her, then turned and smiled at him and said, "Best I've had in a while." Caramel smiled back at him, none the wiser. "Now, you had something you wanted to ask me?" Before Mac could answer, Bon Bon returned with the beers and two chilled mugs. She gave one set to Caramel, then to Mac, then fell to her knees beside Lyra. Caramel took a long pull of his drink, then said, "That will be all for now. You two go clean something." "Yes, Master," they both said at once, then bounced out of the room, hand in hand. Mac watched them go, then said, "Weren't those two a couple, before all this?" Caramel smiled and answered, "Yeah, that's why I got the set." He took another drink. "They're fun to experiment on and eager to please." "I don't suppose they have much choice." "No! That's what makes it so much fun!" Mac's face darkened at this, but he hid it behind his beer mug. He focused on the task at hand. "I need you to come service my mares. I have two purple collars and four black ones." Caramel considered. "I've never had a purple collar. I hear they're really wild." He paused, thinking. Finally, he said, "Will it just be me?" Mac shook his head. "I have other stallions to ask, but for reasons of my own, I don't want any Caribou. This is just between us ponies." Caramel nodded. "I get you. I like how things are now, but I don't like those Caribou." Mac smiled, but still felt he had to sweeten the deal. "I can also pay you. How's a hundred bits for a few hours' work sound?" Caramel slapped his chair arm. "Sold, count me in! Where are we going to do this, you going to bring a few here, or will it be at your place?" Mac paused. He hadn't considered the logistics of what he was asking, so he said, "My place if you don't mind doing it out in the barn." "In the barn?! No thanks, I'd rather have them in a bed, if it's all the same to you." Mac nodded. "I'm sure we can work something out. Meet me there tomorrow at noon." Caramel grinned sheepishly. "I never get up before noon now. I send my bitches to work at that candy store, and then I usually check on them around two." Mac clenched his teeth at this. He'd worked hard all his life, and was used to rising with the dawn in order to get everything done. And here was this lazy, shiftless bum who let his females do all the work for him, while he reaped all the rewards. But...but he needed him. "Alright, make it at three o'clock, but promise me you'll be there." Caramel nodded. "No problem, you have my word." He got to his hooves and drained his mug. Mac rose with him. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I think it's time to take a nap. Sluts, get in here!" Both mares hurried to obey. "I'm going to go lay down for a bit. See that my guest makes his way out." With that, he turned and headed to his bedroom. Both mares waited until his door was closed, then Bon Bon whispered, "Lyra told me what you did, Master. We're grateful." Mac managed a smile for them, but he said, "Just don't tell anypony else. I don't want to be thought of as soft." As he turned to go, Lyra grabbed his arm. "Don't leave yet, Master! We have to repay you for your kindness!" But Mac shook his head. "You don't have to do that, and I need to get going. I have others I need to see." They both fell to their knees. "Please, Master. It's all we can offer you! We'll be quick!" whispered Bon Bon. As Mac hesitated, they both began kissing him through his fabric and running their hands up his thighs. Mac wasn't made of stone, and as soon as they noticed his growing bulge, Lyra reached up and undid his jeans. Bon Bon gasped when she saw him. "It's bigger than you said!" "Told you!" laughed Lyra, as she began licking one side. Bon Bon joined her on the other side, and together they soon got it sopping wet. "I want this beast down my throat!" whispered she. "Go ahead and try; I could only handle half of it!" "Noob!" smiled Bon Bon as she then took him in her mouth. Lyra watched her girlfriend with awe as she swallowed him down to the base. "How are you doing that?!" Bon Bon winked at her and kept deepthroating. Not to be outdone, Lyra took one of his balls in her mouth and began gently sucking, rolling it around on her tongue and getting it just as wet. After a few minutes of this, where their sucking and moaning were the only sounds, Mac began shuddering, which they noticed. Bon Bon pulled off and began stroking him and said, "Blow your load all over our faces, Master!" Mac gladly complied, as his cum came out like a jet. They both cried out in delight as he pulsed again and again. Lyra wrapped her lips around him and let him shoot the remainder into her mouth. Once her cheeks were full, she grabbed Bon Bon and placed her mouth over hers, sharing the man batter. Their mouths now empty, they began licking Mac clean. Mac's breath heaved as he watched them. Their faces were covered in his cum as they licked it off each other, then they both smiled up at him as they kissed. "Please come back and see us, Master. You're delicious!" Mac soon finished his task as the Sun was setting. He had eight stallions who had promised to visit his farm in the next few days, so that should keep his mares occupied and taken care of for the time being. The black collars had him concerned, as their non-compliance could spell trouble for him and the farm, and by extension his family. So he'd purposely sought out stallions he'd heard were experts at breaking black collars, like Filthy Rich. He'd been one of the first to accept the Caribou rule, as he'd seen it as more than a chance to get out from under his overbearing wife and daughter. They were both red collars, both barely clad and on their knees when Mac had come to visit. He saw the teenager was missing her trademark tiara and she had what looked like cum on her mouth. She certainly recognized him, but after briefly meeting his eyes and staring at his crotch she kept silent. Mac said nothing about it, only outlining his plan with Filthy, who readily agreed. The Sun was below the horizon, and its golden rays shone over the clear evening sky when he finally made it back to the farm. After checking on his mares, and enduring their protests ( he decided to keep his plan secret from them ), he entered the house and sat heavily down in his easy chair. Somepony had lit a fire, and so he gazed into as he sat, thinking of his plan. Then, quietly, two hands started rubbing his shoulders, then reached down and enfolded him in a hug. "Welcome back, Master..." breathed Applejack into his ear. She came around and sat daintily in his lap. He smiled as he looked at her. She was wearing a sheer nightgown and nothing else. She rubbed her boobs in his face, then began kissing him all over. "Ah missed you..." She pulled the nightie over her head, then fell to her knees and whispered, "Time to make up for the past few days." She slowly, gently undid his jeans and pulled them down and off. She then spread his legs and breathed on his dick, then took it into her mouth. Then she stopped and smiled at him. "You've been busy today, Ah see," as she could taste the other mares' saliva. Big Mac grew red. "I can explain--" he began, but she cut him off. "No need...Master...Ah'm just gonna make sure you always come back to me..." she whispered as she swallowed him again and again. Once he was covered in her spit, she got up and spread her legs before sitting down. "Ah want you in mah ass," as she reached back and positioned him to line up with her ponut. She sighed as she eased him in. "So big...so nice..." as she began grinding and flexing her ass muscles around his dick. She stuck one of her breasts in his face, her nipples hard as diamonds. "Suck..." He gladly did so, while gripping her ass with both hands. He began to thrust violently, causing her to cry out, "That's it! Deeper! More! Cum in mah ass, Master!" Two more hard thrusts and he did just that, pumping her full of his hot cream. She screamed as her own orgasm made itself known, wetting his lap with her juices. Panting, they lay in each other's arms, as silence filled the room. Then Applejack looked up, to see their little sister watching them and fingering herself. "Mah turn!" "I won't tell you anything!" screamed Fluttershy. Her body was a mass of bloody welts from the cruel lashing she'd endured, and one eye was closed due to the beating. She spit out blood as she lay on the cold, concrete floor and clenched her teeth. "I'll never be your slave! You'll have to kill me first!" The Caribou all smiled. "You're a stubborn bitch," one said. "But we know how to deal with stubborn bitches." He turned to one of his subordinates and said, "Bring it in." They opened the door, and one came in carrying a small cage. Inside, was a white bunny. Fluttershy's eye flew open when she saw him. "An...Angel?! How...how did you find him?" The one who'd spoken before grinned down at her and said, "It was easy. Your friend told us about him, so we knew he'd be hanging around your cottage, waiting for you." Fluttershy stared at him. "What friend?" He turned again and nodded. As Fluttershy watched, they led a mare in on her knees. It was Twilight.
Chapter Seventeen - The RapeBrand had almost made it inside his tent when he looked up and saw he was being marched upon by a swarm of angry wives. He sighed and turned to face them. He started to speak but he was shouted down from all sides, and couldn't get a word in edgewise for several moments, so he simply waited until they'd finished. "What the hell is going on?!" "Have you lost your mind?!" "It's bad enough with Pinkie here! We have to worry about all of them too?!" "Those bitches aren't going near my husband! I'll kill any one of them that tries!" "Ladies!" he finally shouted. "I can explain!" They all fell silent, arms crossed and hooves tapping. "That's better." He sighed again and said, "I don't like it any more than you do, but we have a situation here. It's only the unmarried stallions that will be involved. Your husbands will be on guard duty, and won't be part of it. I promise." "How are you going to make sure?" one asked. "I'm taking guard duty myself. I won't be participating either, so I will keep an eye on everything." He looked around at them and added, "We need Dash and her group until we can figure out our own safe place to be. It's just one night and again, your husbands won't be involved." They all muttered at this, then one said, "I'm going to go right now and wear my husband out. I suggest you all do the same!" She then stalked off, followed by the others. Brand breathed a sigh of relief, and finally made it inside his tent and sat down. We need to get out of here. The following night came all too soon for some, not soon enough for others. Dash arrived at Brand's tent at dusk, and said, "It's time. How do you want to do this?" He stood and said, "They're all waiting for my call. I think they should go to your side of the camp, and get things finished there. The mares on my side are pretty angry." She then reached into a pouch and held out some red leaves. "We gathered these last night. They're aphrodisiacs that grow here in the Forest. They'll increase the males' virility, ensuring all my mares get taken care of." "Agreed." With that he walked out of the tent, followed by Rainbow, and yelled, "Let's go!" He was soon surrounded by eager males, and some visibly disappointed, no matter how they tried to hide it. There were even some females in the group, and at Brand's unspoken question on his face, they declared, "We're guarding with our husbands, to make sure those mares don't go near them." Brand nodded, and it was with grim amusement he noted most of the single males had shaved, and put on whatever clean clothes they had. After handing around the leaves and instructing his troops what they were for, he simply stated, "Follow Rainbow." He turned to those that remained and said, "I hope you're all rested because your shifts begin now. Follow me." He led the way, followed by fully armed mares and stallions, to the site's perimeters and set up guards. He went from station to station, making sure all were settled and out of earshot of the goings-on in Rainbow's camp. There were about ten stallions following Rainbow, where over twenty mares waited. This soon became a problem. Onyx had been a bit of a science nerd before the Fall. She'd escaped Ponyville before the worst of the Fall and had been spared most of the atrocities. But she, like most of her companions, had not been spared being affected by the Caribou magic, that force that made mares'..."assets"...more appealing to males, and as a consequence ramped up the mares' sex drive. Her breasts were double the size they were, her ass more plush and rounded, and her libido had increased exponentially. But her intellect had not decreased, and so it was she that the others turned to when they saw the low number of stallions. "I knew there wouldn't be enough males for us," said her sister Turquoise, as she watched Rainbow directing the assignments. "Those bitches are going to wear those stallions out before we get any." Onyx smiled. "I have a plan. There's plenty of stallions for us. We just have to..."persuade" all the ones left, including the married ones." The group turned to her. "How do we do that?" asked one. "Get me some bleach and some of your makeup remover, which contains acetone. I can make a mild dose of chloroform with it. Then, we have our own fun with them." They hurried off to get her the materials. Once she had them, and being careful to stay upwind of the chemicals, she fashioned several doses of chloroform for all the mares left. "Now, we just have to get close enough to the stallions to use it. Grab some rope and let's go!" Brand had a way of sizing up any ponies he met, after having been on the run for so long, so he knew the new stallion who had arrived with his wife and daughter would be somewhat soft. So he stationed himself alongside him, after giving out the other assignments. "You think there'll be any trouble?" asked Fine as he gripped his spear uncertainly. The big stallion chuckled. It was just as he'd thought. "You needn't worry. We're pretty isolated here; it should be some time before the Caribou track us down. Just keep your eyes peeled for any danger." All was well for about an hour, when suddenly there was movement to his right. He quickly swiveled in that direction and leveled his spear. "Who goes there?!" he shouted. There, coming out of the dense brush, was a mare silhouetted in the moonlight, one of Rainbow's by the look of her. She stepped out from the foilage and held her hands out away from herself. "I just wanted to see how you stallions are getting along," she said. Her eyes lingered on both their crotches as she licked her lips. "We're fine," answered Brand gruffly. "Shouldn't you be back at the camp...being..."seen to?" Her smile grew broader. "Oh, we're taking care of that... NOW!" she shouted. All of a sudden, three other mares broke cover and leaped upon the stallions' backs, pressing a cloth over their noses and mouths. "What...mmph!" shouted Brand as the fumes immediately went to his brain. The last thing he saw before darkness claimed him was Fine being held down by the other mares, then he knew no more. *********** When he came to, he was on his back with his arms were secured by ropes behind him, and his trousers had been pulled down to his ankles. "What...what's going on?" he said groggily. Instead of answering, the two mares beside him leaned down and began licking his cock on either side, getting it sopping wet. "No!" he shouted. "I only want sex with my wife! Don't do this!" But they paid him no heed. He looked to his left and saw his companion was in the same position as himself, being attended to by the other two mares. "You can't! I don't want this!" But his body soon betrayed him, as under their attentions he was soon at full mast. "Look at the size of that thing!" Onyx lustfully whispered. "I'm not sure it will fit, but I'm going to find out!" She then straddled him and used one hand to guide him to her entrance, then sighed as she slipped him inside. "So...big! It's just what I needed!" she gasped as she began rocking back and forth. "Hurry up!" cried her sister. "I'm going next!" One of the two other mares who were on Fine stopped sucking his cock long enough to say, "You two don't know what you're missing! This one isn't quite as big, but he's still a mouthful!" She resumed licking him, pushed the other mare away, then took him into her throat, massaging his cock up and down. "Hey!" shouted the other. "No fair!" Serena stopped just long enough to say, "You'll get your turn." "This...this is wrong!" Fine managed to whisper, but the mares were determined. "Just shut up and enjoy the ride," said Serena as she got on top of him. "I'm going to drain you dry!" "Leave some for me!" said her companion. "He's going to fill me up as well!" Brand clenched his teeth and struggled with his bonds as he growled, "You won't get away with this! I swear I'll make you all pay!" But there was no denying the incredible feeling of his cock buried in the mare's tight snatch as she rode him, especially after being without it for months. His growl turned into moans, and he involuntarily began thrusting his hip upwards, to the delight of the mare on top of him. "That's it! Pump me full of your cream, big boy!" She then lost the ability to speak as her orgasm rushed over her. She screamed as she came, which was all Turquoise was waiting for. "My turn!" she shouted as she pushed her sister off. Onyx fell to the ground and began convulsing, too overcome by pleasure to protest. Turquoise wasted no time in hopping on Brand's still erect member, and she gasped as he easily slipped inside. "He's a monster!" she cried as she began riding him. "I've never had a cock this big!" She placed her hands on his broad chest and bounced on his lap, impaling herself over and over. She looked down at his face and smiled, then declared, "You're going in my ass next!" Rainbow frowned as she looked around. All the couples she'd assigned had retired to the tents, and she could plainly hear the goings-on inside, which involuntarily made her go wet. It had been a while since she'd had a nice, hard dick, and she knew she wasn't as strong as she tried to be. She didn't know if it was the Caribou influence or not, but she knew she couldn't show weakness in front of her mares, so she'd excluded herself from the first round. This gave her time to observe that something was amiss. At least four of her mares were missing, one of them the outspoken Serena. She supposed, at first, they were all just mad at being left out for now and had gone off to sulk. But what made her suspicious was the fact they'd gone off without protest. The few mares who were waiting their turn did so with considerable reluctance, some casting dirty looks her way as they sat on the ground, or paced impatiently. "Did anypony see where Onyx, Turquoise and the rest went?" "No," one growled. "We weren't paying any attention to them!" she added with a scornful look Dash's way. "How long are we going to have to wait?!" Dash made an exasperated sound. "Look, I gave them the red leaves, so they'll all be more potent than even with the Caribou magic. I'm holding off, just like you all are. I promised we'd all get a turn." "I don't know how much longer I can wait! Just listen to them!" Indeed, the sounds of passion coming from the tents were getting to be too much for Rainbow herself, so she cried, "I've done all I can do! Take a walk, take a cold bath, do something besides drive me crazy!" But one of them had had enough. "I'm not waiting one more second!" She barged into the nearest tent, and all could hear her yell, "Move over! You're sharing him!" "I'm not done!" cried the other mare. There were the sounds of a scuffle, then the second mare was thrown bodily out of the tent. "Hey, you bitch! It's my turn!" she yelled as she got to her hooves and rushed back in. Rainbow ran in just as the first mare was positioning herself above the dazed stallion. She grabbed the first mare and dragged her back outside. "Enough! You can't just take somepony else's place!" "Get off me! Get off me! I can't wait any longer!" But she was overpowered. In her anger, she grabbed for her dagger, but Dash quickly placed her hand over hers. As she struggled to free herself and pull her weapon, Dash saw no other alternative. Two blows to her head with the butt of her own dagger and the mare was knocked out cold. Dash raised herself and stood panting over the unconscious female. She looked around. "If any of you other sluts want to try that stunt, there's more where that came from." She pointed her weapon at all the mares standing there in shock. "Go to your tents. Now!" They all rushed to obey, as Dash stood there glaring. Some of Brand's group had watched the whole altercation, and they exchanged worried looks. "I don't think it's safe to be here anymore," said Meadow to her daughter. "Did you see which direction your father went? I need to talk to him." But Blossom shook her head. "I suppose you could ask her," she replied, pointing at Rainbow. "I know he was with that big stallion." Meadow hesitated. The rainbow-maned mare looked like she wasn't in the mood for being asked questions, but she needed to find her husband. She squared her shoulders and marched forward. Her daughter followed. "Rainbow! I need to talk to you!" Rainbow sighed and looked up at her. "What do you want?" Meadow indicated her daughter. "It's not safe here for us anymore, not with all your wild mares. We need to go." Rainbow scowled. "Then go! Who's stopping you?" Meadow bristled at her tone but managed to keep her anger in check. "Just...help me find my husband, and then we'll be on our way." Rainbow turned and away and made as if to leave, but then thought better of it. She turned back to her. "Which one's your husband?" "He's the skinny stallion with Brand." Dash nodded. "I know where they're posted. If you're set on this, I'll blindfold you again and lead you out." Dash leveled her gaze at her and added, "You sure about this?" Meadow nodded. "Fine. Follow me." Rainbow walked off, not looking back. Meadow hurriedly told her daughter, "Go into the tent and stay there until we get back." "But, Mom--" "Don't argue with me! Stay here!" She ran to catch up with the angry mare. Once she fell in step with her, she kept quiet, knowing she didn't want any conversation. It took some minutes to get to the post. Once they got within earshot, Meadow froze. They both could clearly hear what was happening through the foliage. They looked at each other, then crept forward and peered through the leaves. The second Meadow saw her husband and Brand being held down by the mares, she cried out, "Get off him! Get off my husband!" and crashed through the bushes. The two mares that were impatiently waiting for their turns immediately jumped up and tackled Meadow. "Oh no you don't!" one shouted as they struggled with her. "They're going nowhere until the rest of us get some!" Meadow screamed, cursed and fought until a cloth was rammed against her face and held down. She involuntarily inhaled deeply, then her eyes rolled up in her head and she knew no more. The mare pressing the chemical to her face did so for a few more moments, then pulled back. "Meadow!" screamed Fine as he struggled anew with his bonds. "What did you bitches do to her?!" The mare that was still riding him smiled down and said, "Don't worry about her, lover! She's just knocked out...and...( here she started panting deeply )...I'm...almost...finished!" She threw back her head and clenched down with her pussy muscles, riding out her intense orgasm. "Whew!" she whispered after a few moments. "Who's next?" "Me." All froze at the new voice as Dash walked into the clearing. "Rainbow!" one yelled. "We can explain ourselves--" but she held up a hand. She slowly undressed, never taking her eyes off Brand. "Don't..." he growled, as the one mare on top of him got off him and started stroking him. "He's still nice and hard," purred Turquoise. "He just won't go down." She cupped his balls and caressed them. "Just look at the size of these...plenty of cum for us all!" Dash stood over them and stared, then fell to her knees. "Move aside." The other mare shuffled back, while all stopped what they were doing to watch her. Her mouth started watering as she stared at his cock, and she started fingering herself. Then, as she grabbed him and began to lean forward, just before her lips touched his dick, he whispered, "If you do this, I'll never forgive you." She stopped and closed her eyes, then she whispered, "I can't help myself..." then slowly took him into her throat. "Mmmmm..." she hummed as she fellated him over and over. "So good," she quietly said as she briefly pulled off him, then went in for more. The others clapped their hands as they watched and cheered her on, as none of them had been able to handle his cock down their own throats. "Cum for me..." she whispered. "I want to taste you." "N..no!" he said as he clenched his jaw. "I...I...won't!" "Yes, you will!" said one of the other mares. "Her tongue is magical!" Indeed, under Dash's feminine attentions, he soon began panting. "I...don't...want...this!" But it was too much for him. He arched his back and cried out as he came, shooting his hot load into Rainbow's mouth. She gulped as she swallowed again and again until his cum was a warm weight in her stomach. She slowly sat up and let him fall out of her mouth, leaving a trail of spit that still connected them. Then, as he was still hard due to his earth pony stamina ( and Caribou influence ) she threw one leg over him reverse cowgirl style and slowly impaled herself. He was treated to the sight of her ass jiggling as she bounced on his dick. Though he still grit his teeth and tried to resist, it was more than enough to get him even harder and throbbing, to the delight of Dash. She screamed and threw her head back as she came, digging her nails into his thighs and pointing her hooves. Waves of pleasure engulfed her, so much so she almost passed out. But when one of the other mares went to take her place, she huskily stated, "I'm not done. I want more!" More than anything, Pinkie hated being alone. She'd been the same way before the Fall, always surrounding herself with friends and acquaintances, always throwing parties, always with somepony else. Sometimes, she'd even entertained more than her share of lonely stallions up in her room. She'd always been discrete, and if the Cakes had been aware of her...well..."adventures"... they'd never mentioned it. Now that she was deep in the Caribou magic, and a purple collar, (which she'd gotten only a few days after the Caribou invaded) she desperately needed male company. So it was with sadness she looked out over both camps and saw not a male in sight. She'd heard about the arrangements with Dash's mares, and while she did sympathize (how could she not?) she knew that meant for a night at least, there would be no cocks to suck, none plunging deep in her tight ass over and over, none pounding her hungry pussy. Not unless she did something about it. It was torture! She sighed and got to her hooves, seeking out company. They'd placed her tent deliberately away from all the others' (at the insistence of the jealous, suspicious wives) so it offered her and her paramours some level of privacy, but it didn't make for a conversation with anypony else very viable. She endured the looks of anger she received from the few mares that were still tending their sites, waiting for the males to return, until she finally saw one who's expression was neutral at least. "Do you mind if I sit with you?" Blossom glanced up at the voluptuous mare and started to say 'yes, I do mind,' but eventually shrugged and indicated the seat in front of her. "You're the mare I've been hearing so much about, aren't you?" Pinkie stopped and stared at her, then said, "What have you heard?" Blossom stared back at her, and said, "That you really like guys, and will do anything with them. Or allow them to do anything to you." Pinkie was not ashamed. "That's true. I love being with them, making them cum, seeing their smiles." Her face took on an odd expression, then she added, "How about you?" "What about me?" "Aren't you the same?" Blossom's gaze fell, then she said, "I haven't had much opportunity." She glared at Pinkie and said, "My parents still think I'm a filly. But I have needs!" Pinkie nodded. "I understand. Maybe together, we can help each other out." But Blossom drew back from her. "I'm not into mares." Pinkie laughed. "That's not what I meant, silly! I meant maybe we can both find a few hot guys tonight and solve both our problems." Blossom's face brightened, then it fell. "Now, how are we supposed to do that? All the single guys are with those mares of that rainbow-colored one, and all that's left are the married stallions." Pinkie stood. "Just follow me, and we'll see what happens." Blossom shrugged and got to her hooves, then followed the pink one. After a few minutes of walking, Blossom finally asked, "So seriously: what's your plan?" Pinkie smiled, her gaze turning inward with memory as she walked. Then she said, "Can you keep a secret?" "I guess." But Pinkie stopped and faced her. "That's not good enough. I'll ask you once more: can you keep a secret?" Blossom's eyes grew wide as she looked at her. She'd never seen a mare so serious, and from what she'd heard about Pinkie, she'd never expected that from her of all ponies. So she quickly nodded. Pinkie stepped closer. "Say it." Blossom drew back and placed her hands over her chest, then stammered, "Y...yes. I promise I can keep a secret." "Cross your heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in your eye?" "W...what?" "Say it!" "C...cross my h...heart and hope to...fly? Stick a cupcake in my eye?" Pinkie's face immediately became bright as she stepped back. "You just made a 'Pinkie Promise,' so I can now trust you completely!" She smiled again at her and started walking. Her companion reluctantly fell in step behind her, more than a bit unnerved at the pink mare's actions. They spoke of somepony who was not all there, and who may become violent. Blossom was regretting her decision to go with this one. But now she started talking again, so Blossom paid close attention. "The truth is...not all these stallions are faithful to their wives. Some wives don't want to do all the slutty things they can do to keep their men happy. I just provide what their wives won't." She looked back over her shoulder at Blossom and said, "So that means there's an opportunity for both of us if we find the right stallions." She faced forward. "And I think we might find them." Soon they came to the first post they found and saw stallions guarding, but they were accompanied by their wives. The mares looked up and scowled, then one said, "What the hell do you want, slut?" Pinkie backed away and put her hands up. "Nothing, just checking." "Checking for what?" said the other mare. But Pinkie didn't answer her, she just motioned for Blossom to follow her, and they left. It was only by the third post they finally found two stallions guarding by themselves. They both sprang to their hooves when they heard movement through the brush, and brandished their weapons. "Who goes there?!" Pinkie put on her sunniest smile as she and her companion came through the bushes. "Hello, boys~" she softly said. She kneeled down in front of them, pulling Blossom down beside her. "We just thought you might like some company." She ran her hands over her breasts, bit her bottom lip, and added, "We know it gets lonely out here." The stallions looked at each other as they both broke into a sweat. "Our wives would kill us if they knew we were even talking to you," said one. Pinkie exchanged a meaningful glance at Blossom, who quickly caught on. "We won't tell if you won't," as she slowly undid her top. The stallions stared hungrily at them both, but then one shook himself and placed his hand on his friend's shoulder. "No. It's wrong. We love our wives." He waved them away. "Just go." But by then, both mares had removed their tops and knelt there bare-breasted before them. As the stallions wavered, Pinkie crawled forward, followed by Blossom. Pinkie stopped with her face right next to his crotch and whispered, "We won't make you do anything you don't want to do." She leaned forward and took a deep sniff. "So masculine...I love your scent!" Blossom crawled next to the other one, and said, "Can I see it?" S...see what?" She smiled up at him as she nuzzled him. "What your wife has been neglecting." She ran her hands up his thighs, then placed one gently over his balls, rubbing them slowly. She shuffled forward even further and kissed him through his pants as he started to harden. "Stop...stop that..." "Stop what?" asked Blossom innocently, as she reached up and undid his trousers, freeing him from his cloth prison. "Oh God..." he whispered, as she took him into her wet, hot mouth. Mid-suck she glanced over at Pinkie, who already had her man down her throat, happily humming around it as she expertly bobbed her head. Pinkie's bedroom eyes were fastened on the stallion's above her, as he panted and moaned. That's when Blossom got an idea: she'd make her stallion cum first! She let him slide out of her mouth, then sat up on her knees and wrapped his cock with her soft tits. With every downstroke, she'd slide the tip into her mouth and give a quick suck, then repeat the process. Both stallions' moans filled the glade, but Blossom was sure hers moaned louder. It wasn't long before he grabbed her by the head, then shoved his cock into her mouth and down her throat as he shot his hot load into her. Blossom closed her eyes as she swallowed all he gave her, then sat back and smiled. Before she could turn and gloat at Pinkie, the pink mare's stallion's legs went out from under him, and he fell back. Pinkie quickly leaned down and covered his cock with her mouth as his first spurts erupted. He cried out and gripped her mane, pumping furiously. Finally, after what seemed to be a full minute, he fell back and sighed. Pinkie made sure to suck every last drop of cum from him, then she sat up and smiled over at Blossom. "I made mine cum first!" the younger mare grinned as she stroked his cock. But Pinkie just shook her head. "Silly filly! It's not who cums first!" She crawled over the prone male and slowly lowered herself onto his still throbbing member, then began gyrating her hips. "It's... who... cums... the hardest." Brand lost count of how many times he'd been ridden, and something snapped inside of him. It was plain to him the mares were going to go as long as he could, and he could go for a long time. In the past, long before the Caribou monsters had shown up, his wife had had to many times beg him to stop, for he wore her out almost every time they made love. He couldn't help it. Even as a young teen, his libido had been insatiable, like a fire within him that just wouldn't go out. But when the Caribou came, their magic had permeated every corner of Equestria, making changes that were subtle in some, overt in others. While the magic had increased his stamina, Brand had been one of the few stallions that had been able to resist the worst of it, that part that made stallions want to dominate and subjugate females. He'd held back for the love of his wife, and the sake of his daughters. But now, that was over. He looked to his left. Fine had passed out, and no amount of stimulation from the mares could make him hard again. So that meant they all were concentrated on him. Rainbow had finished an hour ago, and she lay on the Forest floor, apparently asleep. Two others had had their fill as well, which left the one currently riding him and the one waiting her turn. He had been slowly working his wrists free, now that he had built up a good amount of sweat. Suddenly he broke free and swung his fist at the one riding him. He caught her beside the temple, knocking her unconscious instantly. He leaped up, grabbed the other one by her neck and decked her with a mighty blow. He pulled his pants up and surveyed the situation. Two were knocked out by him, three others were asleep. He took the ropes and tied them all together, then went to wake his companion. "Fine. Wake up." He shook him, then finally gave a hard slap. Fine came to with a start and looked up. "What...what happened?" Brand turned him over and untied him. Fine got to his hooves and pulled his trousers up, looking around at the unconscious mares. He went to his wife and knelt beside her, then watched as the big stallion went to each of the mares and tied their hands behind themselves, then ripped off their tops and blindfolded them. As Brand then took a length of rope and tied their necks in a line, Fine absently shook his wife to wake her. "What are you going to do with them?" Brand looked back at him and grimly smiled. "I'm going to give them to the Caribou. These bitches need to learn their place." Fine said nothing at this, only shook his wife again. She wasn't moving. He looked down at her, and the blood drained from his face as he went cold. "M...Meadow?" He grabbed her in a hug and screamed. "Meadow!!"
Chapter Eighteen - The SeductionFluttershy stared at her while a jumble of emotions filled her. She clenched her teeth as she spoke in a low voice, "Twilight? What...did you do?!" Twilight looked up at the male that was holding her leash. He nodded and smiled, so she began. "We have to know our place, Fluttershy. To serve men...that's our purpose. I realized that. You will too." "What did you do?!" screamed Fluttershy. Twilight bore her anger without a trace of shame on her face or in her voice. "I told them the best way to capture you, and that was through your pets. It's for your own good, my friend." At this, Fluttershy gave a great cry of rage and lunged for her, only to be brought up short by the one holding her leash. Twilight was still unperturbed. "You'll learn to love serving them. I do." The Caribou holding her said, "Prove it, bitch." The former princess couldn't keep the look of abject joy off her face as she immediately undid his trousers and practically swallowed his cock, all seemingly in one motion. Fluttershy tried to look away as Twilight's frantic gulping and moaning filled the room, but her jailor grabbed a handful of her mane and forced her head up, with the unspoken warning not to close her eyes. His cock and balls now dripping with her spit, Twilight's male pushed her away and said, "Turn around." She spun around and placed her head on the floor while spreading her legs and raising her tail. The male got to his knees and rubbed his dick between her anus and pussy lips, playing with her. "Where do you want it, slut?" "Anywhere!!" she screamed. "Take my ass, pound my pussy, I'm yours to do whatever you want, Master!" "Ass it is, then." He grabbed her hips and rammed his cock in as hard as he could, then back out and in, never letting up, grunting with the effort. If she was in pain, Twilight gave no sign. Indeed, her eyes rolled up in her head and her tongue lolled out over the concrete. She yelped "oh!" each time he thrust into her, but she arched her back and spread her legs even further so she could reach back and play with herself as he rutted her. After a few more thrusts, he pulled out of her and stood. "Suck me off, but don't swallow." She gleefully did so, fondling his balls with one hand and stroking him with the other, mouth planted firmly over the head. Soon he came in torrents, and Twilight was hard-pressed to hold it all in her mouth, but she just managed, her cheeks full almost to bursting. Her captor pulled out and smiled, then pointed at Fluttershy. "Share it with her." As Twilight crawled towards her, Fluttershy shook her head and screamed, "No! Don't come near me!" The one holding Angel in his cage leaned down with it so she could see, and whispered, "You want me to snap his neck?" She gasped as she looked at Angel, and a tear flowed out of her eye. Then she closed it and slowly shook her head. She kept her eye closed as she felt Twilight's hands on her cheeks, then her mouth being opened. Fluttershy almost gagged as the cum was pushed into her mouth, but she fought it down. "Swallow it all. Or else," muttered the Caribou. As she did, several things happened to her at once. Her body betrayed her, for while she thought she'd feel nothing but revulsion, she felt herself go wet at her first taste of cum. Her nipples grew hard as Twilight's kiss became more intense, sharing the rest of the man batter. Twilight's hands strayed over her body, and Fluttershy found herself responding, much to her shame. When the kiss was finally broken, Fluttershy was panting and staring up and the smiling former princess. "What...what did you do to me?" Twilight's smile deepened, and she said, "Wasn't that wonderful? Would you like some more?" Fluttershy fought to regain control over herself. "Sweet Celestia YES! I mean...no! NO!" She pulled back. "Stay away from me!" But Twilight wasn't fooled. "Yes, you do. And I promise, it tastes better every time!" Fluttershy looked down and saw her nipples were poking through the thin fabric of the top she wore, and she hurriedly covered them with her arms. Not quickly enough. "We can see you're aroused, slut. But, we won't be doing anything with you until you're cleaned up. You stink." He then addressed Twilight and said, "You'll be responsible for training her, bitch." Twilight quickly placed her head on his hooves and whispered, "Yes, Master. This slut will do a good job!" Fluttershy followed Twilight down the halls, head down, seething with rage. A pang went through her as she realized they were in Twilight's former castle, but she had other things to worry about. Every time the memory of what she'd experienced and how her body had responded rose up, she'd force it angrily down. It was just her and Twilight, the guards had gone. Fluttershy looked left and right as they walked. She could leap on the traitor and scratch her eyes out, bite her savagely, kill her if she could. But she knew Angel would be the first to pay the price for her actions, so she clenched her jaw and fists, and followed. Soon they came to an ornate door, and Twilight opened it and stood aside. There, gleaming on all fixtures, was one of the most elaborate bathrooms Fluttershy had ever seen. Either it had always been there, and she'd never noticed it, or it had just been installed. Even Rarity's bathroom, a mare known for her fastidiousness and love of all things fancy and feminine, couldn't compare. Twilight moved past her to the huge claw-footed tub and began the water. She looked up at her. "Get undressed." Fluttershy crossed her arms and stared at her former friend. Twilight sighed and said, "Please, Fluttershy. Don't make this harder than it needs to be. Get undressed." She then got to her hooves and began to approach her, but Fluttershy backed away. "Don't come near me." Twilight stared at her, brow furrowed and mouth drawn into a line. "Do you want me to call the guards? I'm sure they'll want to "' help.'" At this she growled, then took off her noisome garments. She then brushed past Twilight and stepped gingerly into the water. Though she'd never have admitted it, the bath felt wonderful, after so many weeks of being filthy. Twilight gave her what Fluttershy supposed was a reassuring smile, then poured a scented bubble bath under the still flowing tap. She then took up a sponge and moved behind her, but Fluttershy snatched it away. "I can wash myself." Twilight looked genuinely hurt. "I'm just trying to help, my friend." "Don't call me that, traitor!" she snarled. She then began furiously scrubbing herself, despite her wounds, doing her best to ignore the other mare. But she wouldn't be put off so easily. Twilight sat on the edge of the tub and turned off the water, then trailed one hand among the bubbles. All was silent except for the sounds of washing. Then, she spoke. "You can't fool me, Fluttershy. I saw how you were back there. The men saw it too." Fluttershy didn't deign to answer her, so she continued. "It's the most natural thing in the world for us to serve them completely. I didn't believe it myself at first, but after what Celestia did, I changed my mind." At this, Fluttershy's ears perked up. She'd been in hiding for most of the conflict and had only heard rumors from the few mares she'd been sheltering with. She stared at Twilight, who seemed to be patiently waiting. Finally, she could stand it no more. "What did Celestia do?" Twilight smiled warmly at her and began. "The Crystal Empire has fallen, Your Highnesses." Both rulers stared at the speaker, too overcome by emotion to speak. Finally, Celestia whispered, "How?" The female advisor, one of the few left, answered, "I am sorry to report the Prince was one of the first to accept the Caribou rule." She paused, then added, "And I'm afraid there's more bad news: your niece has complied, seemingly wholeheartedly, to the subjugation of all females." Luna clenched her teeth. "Those cowards! How could they betray their kingdom like that?!" "It's not just the Prince, Your Highnesses. The majority of males have embraced the new order, and have forced their females into slavery." Luna's face was like a storm cloud. "Surely they all cannot have capitulated. There must still be some loyal to Equestria!" She looked at her sister, whose face showed nothing but defeat. "And to us, surely?" Before any could answer, there was a loud "thrumm" at the doors, followed by a strange glow. All the females felt a stirring, and looked down as their breasts became enlarged, as well as their asses. A warmth soon spread among their nethers. One advisor gasped out, "They've come! And they've brought their rune magic with them!" Celestia fell to her knees. "What...what is happening? Why do I feel so...strange?" But her sister, though affected, still fought for control over herself. "Fight it, Celestia! Don't give in to them!" Celestia turned to her and looked as though she was about to speak, but just then the doors flew open. In marched a delegation of Caribou, flanked by former guards. "What is the meaning of this?!" cried Luna in full Canterlot Voice. The lead Caribou smirked and said, "It should be obvious, even to you, bitch. We are here to take over." "How dare you address Me in such fashion!" shouted Luna. She looked at her sister for support, but she remained on her knees before them. She turned to her with a sad smile. "It's over...Luna. They've won." Luna's face embroiled with hatred. "Never! Guards! Kill these usurpers!" One of the former guards smiled and said, "Not a chance, Luna." He rubbed his crotch as he added, "These 'usurpers' promised us some Alicorn pussy! I can't wait!" Luna's eyes blazed white as she rose from the floor and charged up her horn. "Then I will strike you all down where you stand! Die, fools!!" She let forth a blast at the group, seeking to incinerate them in a flash, but the Caribou ignited their own horns and deflected the blast back towards her. She fell with a cry to the hard floor but fought to remain conscious. She looked up at them with wonder and whispered, "What did you do to me?" Instead of answering her, the lead Caribou drew his sword as he approached her. Grabbing her horn in one hand, with the other he used a single swipe to sever her horn. She screamed as the residual magic sent a wave of thanum energy throughout her body, and it was some moments before the discharge died down. "No..." whispered she. "Celestia! Help me!" But the last thing she saw before she knew darkness was her sister losing her own horn. The lead Caribou looked down at Luna's inert body, then turned to Celestia. "I am King Dainn. From now on, you will address me as 'Master.'" He walked up to her and took out his dick, then added, "When given permission to speak, bitch. Now, suck..." Celestia stared up at him, then looked at the remains of her horn he still held in his fist. She reached up and wrapped her soft hand around his cock. With one last glance back at her comatose sibling, she turned back to him and opened her mouth while sticking her tongue out. She slowly slipped him into her warm, wet mouth while using her tongue to lap the underside. Dainn sighed as he grew even stiffer and said, "That's good. Keep doing that..." Celestia closed her eyes and began sucking and bobbing. The sounds of her pleasuring him filled the otherwise silent room. She removed her hand and swallowed him to the base, letting him rape her throat over and over. After a few minutes of this, Dainn grunted and unleashed a torrent of cum into her mouth and throat. She swallowed it all, not spilling a drop. He stepped back, pulled his cock away and said, "She's better than I thought. Your turn, boys!" Four of her former guards rushed forward, then ripped off her clothing. "I get her pussy!" "I want that hot mouth!" "Leave that ass for me!" "Hey! What do I get?" yelled the forth. But these problems were soon solved. Without speaking, Celestia motioned for one to lay on his back as she straddled him. One fell to his knees and roughly entered her ass, while she took turns sucking off the two that were left. The one fucking her pussy found it already dripping and wet, much to his liking. "She's already wet! She must really love it!" Dainn grinned at the spectacle in front of him and said, "Speak bitch. What do you think of all this?" Celestia took her mouth off the one she was sucking only long enough to say one word. "More!" Twilight brushed her hand in the water as she concluded, "So you see, even my mentor knew from the beginning her place. She loved sucking those cocks, getting her ass reamed, her pussy pounded! You will, too." Fluttershy didn't reply. After a few moments, she ducked her head under the water, then came up and reached for the shampoo. Twilight handed it to her. As Fluttershy lathered up her mane, she finally asked what was bothering her. "What happened to Luna?" Twilight frowned. "She's still...resistant. Even after she pleasured every male in the room after she regained consciousness, she was only doing it because she was forced too. If only she'd see how much better it is not to resist, she'd be a much happier slut!" Now it was Fluttershy's turn to frown. "Maybe she doesn't want to be a slut." Twilight clenched her fists. "That's ridiculous! We all do! It's what we were made for!" Fluttershy just stared at her for a moment. It was obvious the former unicorn actually believed what she was saying, so she simply bathed in silence. Minutes later, she stood and reached for a towel, then stepped out of the bath. While drying her mane and body, she noticed some of the wounds on her arms had reopened due to her furious scrubbing earlier, but despite that, she felt better than she had in weeks. Twilight noticed her now bleeding wounds and softly said, "Let's get some medicine for those, shall we?" Fluttershy wrapped one towel around herself and another around her mane, then silently followed her. While they walked, Fluttershy looked around, finally seeing the place. She remembered, so long ago now it seemed, when she and her friends had spent time decorating, to make Twilight feel more at home after losing the Golden Oaks Library. Now, everything was festooned with the Caribou sigils, and she could even feel their residual magic affecting her. She shook her head and tried to focus on anything else. Soon, they came down a hall to another room. There, attended by scantily-clad pony and Caribou mares, was apparently the room that had been set aside for a clinic. Twilight clapped her hands. "Hop to it, sluts! My friend needs medical attention!" The others hurried to obey, grabbing salves and ointments from the shelves, then surrounding the yellow pegasus. It appeared they'd all dealt with whip trauma before. Soon, they had her patched up, and the pain was receding. Even her swollen eye was better, and she could now open and close it. While that was happening, Twilight fetched her some clothing and placed it on one of the beds. If you could call it clothing. Fluttershy looked at the sheer, tiny white slip with distaste. With the size her breasts were, the minuscule garment would barely reach her waist, leaving her practically exposed from her ass down. "I'm not wearing that." Before Twilight could say anything, the door opened, and in walked a Caribou male. All the females save Fluttershy fell to their knees and placed their heads on the floor. He stopped and looked at her, waiting. She stared back at him, then remembered Angel and slowly sank to her knees. She put her head down, but not to the floor. Finally, he spoke. "You're the new slut. I see you're still a stubborn bitch." Fluttershy said nothing, only glared at his hooves. Then, without haste, he stepped forward and ripped off the towel she had covering her body. She started to place her arms over her breasts, but with a resigned sigh, she let them fall to her sides. He then removed the towel she had over her mane, letting it cascade down her shoulders. "Nice," he said. "But I've seen better." He took another step forward until his crotch was mere inches from the top of her head. "Undress me." Her head snapped up at him. "Wha...what?" He smiled down at her. "Teaching you to speak only when given permission can come later, and oh how I'll enjoy that. But for now, undress me." She grit her teeth and whispered, "Remember Angel," then slowly reached up to his belt. She took as long as she could undoing it, and then slid his trousers down to his ankles. She'd hoped he was wearing underwear, but that proved to be not the case. She'd accidentally walked in on Big Mac in the bathroom once, a long time ago, so she knew when she was facing a huge penis. He wasn't as large, but still large enough to make her nervous. He stepped out of them and said. "Take off my shirt." She stood and began with his buttons, but he stopped her. "With your teeth." She had to compose herself as anger threatened to consume her, but she leaned forward and did as she was told. His musk rose up and threatened to overwhelm her as she got lower. It took her some minutes to get them all undone, using only her teeth and tongue, but she finally managed it and slid his shirt off his shoulders. He then went to one of the beds and lay facedown on it. He looked at one of the other mares and said, "You. Get her some oil." There was an involuntary gasp from one of the other mares in the room, who had all sat up on their haunches to watch the scene play out, but the one indicated jumped to her hooves and got a bottle of scented oil and gave it to her. Fluttershy spared a glance in their direction while this was going on, only to find a few of them rubbing themselves and licking their lips as they watched. She approached him and squeezed out a dollop of oil on her hands, then began with his back and shoulders. Contact with his muscular body quickly began having an effect on her, for she'd never dated, being the only one of their group (besides Spike) who had never the courage to ask anypony out before, and had been too shy to accept any offers. Her breathing quickened, and she did her best to control herself, but soon her nipples gave her away. She dredged up all the hatred she could for this bastard and all like him, but she was fighting a losing battle. "Go lower," he commanded, so she reluctantly slid her hands down to his lower back and took her time there. "I said lower!" She purposely skipped over his buttocks and gently kneaded his upper legs, then moved down to his calves. He turned his head and smiled at her. "That's nice, but you missed a spot." She bit her bottom lip and gingerly placed her hands over his ass and began massaging it, using more oil as her hands got dry. After a few minutes of this, he said, "That's enough." He then turned over on his back, watching her face the entire time. He smirked at her, for her eyes were drawn to his cock, now standing firm and erect. "Begin." She put more oil on her hands and started with his chest. She tried to keep her eyes off his manhood, but it was throbbing and waving, beckoning her. She kept looking at it as her hands went lower, and her breath became more ragged. She could feel herself going wet, especially when a drop of pre formed on his tip and slid down his shaft. The sounds of moans filled the room, as all the other mares including Twilight watched with rapt attention as they played with themselves. She moved past his cock and started on his upper legs, but her hand accidentally brushed his balls as she massaged his thighs, which sent a thrill through her. Even though she tried to force her burning lust away one last time, she could now feel her own juices trickling down herself. No amount of focusing on her anger did anything to change how she felt. She kept staring at his cock as she worked down his legs, unable to help herself, and her mouth began watering. The memory of her first taste of cum rose up inside her mind and all it had done to her. Would it taste the same? Would her body react that way again, if she took him into her mouth? Her nipples were as hard as diamonds, and she imagined if she looked, she'd see a puddle forming on the floor below her, she was so aroused. Weeks of fighting the Caribou magic all came down to this point. Here was a male, lying before her, erect and throbbing. He was filling her nostrils with his masculine scent. The smell went to her brain. With a final moan, she slowly brought her hand up to his cock, hesitated one second more, then gripped it. It felt so warm and so hard! She positioned herself so she could look straight down at it, then began to gently stroke it, getting more warmed up each time she did. Then, she leaned down and breathed on it as she massaged his balls. One little taste couldn't hurt. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, giving it a lick. It was salty, but not unpleasant. But it wasn't enough. Suddenly she thrust her head downward, taking in as much of his cock as she could. Her gag reflex seemed to have disappeared, or maybe she was just naturally good at this. Whatever the reason, she kept going until the cock was firmly lodged in her throat. It poked against the erogenous zone in the back, causing her to moan even louder. Now, she held nothing back. Gripping his thigh and the base of his cock, she plunged her head up and down, up and down while continuing to moan. She needed him to unleash in her mouth! All around her, the mares were openly masturbating as their own cries filled the room. She used one hand to coax his balls, then felt them tense up. The Caribou arched his back and cried out himself as he unloaded his hot cum into her throat. She began immediately swallowing, even pulling off it a bit so she could get some on her tongue. It went on for some moments. Even after he stopped pulsing, she greedily sucked him, getting every last drop. She pressed her thighs together as a mini-orgasm coursed through her, causing even more wetness to flow from her aching pussy. She needed more! Suddenly the male sat up and began to walk towards his clothes. His back was to her when he heard a faint sound. He turned back to her. "What was that?" "Please..." "I can't hear you." She lay down across the bed with her hooves still on the floor, spread her legs and raised her tail. "Please." He dropped his clothes and walked up behind her, but didn't touch her. "What is it you want?" She looked back over her shoulder and whispered, "I want your...your...penis." He gripped his still erect cock and smiled. "Oh, you mean this?" He stepped forward and ran the head up her glistening pussy lips. Fluttershy tensed up and cried out at the slight contact, then frantically nodded. He smiled again. "Maybe I will, but first, you have to say what you are." She tried to back up onto him, but he slapped her ass and held her in place. "Not so fast! What are you? Say it!" "I don't know what I am! Please, I need you inside me!" Then she looked over at Twilight, who mouthed a single word. She had to read her lips. "Slu...slut?" asked Fluttershy. The male slapped her ass again and cried, "That's it! Say it once more! Convince me!" Fluttershy drew a deep breath and yelled, "I'm a slut!" "That's what I thought," he growled as he plunged inside her. He gripped her hips and began thrusting violently, rocking her back and forth and making her scream. There was pain at first, as she'd never done this before, but it quickly receded. "Harder!" she yelled as she spread her legs even more. Her eyes rolled up in her head and drool started to flow down her chin. When he grabbed a fistful of her mane and began yanking it, she cried out all the louder, as much from pain as from pleasure. Then he let go of her mane and gripped both of her massive tits, never slowing down. That did it! The added stimulation of her sensitive breasts being manhandled sent her screaming over the edge. Wave after wave of pleasure flowed through her, so strong that she lost her voice. Her pussy convulsed and spasmed around his dick, coaxing him even further. Her vision swam as she fought to stay conscious, but her orgasms, one after another and another, almost made her pass out. She lifted her legs and wrapped them around his ass, trapping him against her. Then he exploded inside her, causing her to fiercely cum yet again. This time it was too much, and after a few moments, as she silently screamed, she slumped unconscious, completely spent. The Caribou kept pumping her, then pulled out and looked down at the passed out mare. He then went to one of the drawers and pulled out an item. He went back to her and snapped it around her neck. It was a red collar. A few days passed before she saw Zecora again. The Caribou that had taken her virginity had also taken her for his own pet. She now slept on a comfortable pad on the floor, in that same tiny slip she'd despised once, at the foot of his bed. She was given the best kibble and always had clean, fresh water to drink. He'd even allowed her to keep Angel beside her. The rebellious bunny soon changed his ways, especially after seeing his former mistress being taken in so many ways and by so many different males. She was happy, and ultimately, that was all that mattered. Zecora and she passed each other in a hall once, not too long after Fluttershy had gotten her new collar. Zecora was still in a black collar, and when she saw Fluttershy's she gasped and looked at her face. The yellow mare just smiled and waved at her as they passed, which told the zebra all she needed to know. There would be no escape for Fluttershy. She'd made her choice.
Chapter Nineteen - Results [EXPANDED, REVISED 11/20/2021]"Keep moving!" Brand gave Rainbow a shove. She stumbled and almost fell, but kept her hooves and started walking faster, the other mares keeping in step with her. She turned her blindfolded face towards him and pleaded, "Please Brand. Don't do this!" "You gave up your chance to have a say the second you all raped me and that other stallion," he growled. "Now keep moving, or I swear I'll knock you all out and drag you to the Caribou!" But the mares weren't about to give up so easily. "You're killing us!" cried Onyx. "We'd rather kill ourselves than serve those bastards as their toys!" A short time ago, those words might have moved the big stallion. But after hours of being violated, his compassion was gone. "Just shut up and keep walking." "What about my other mares?! What are you going to--" Dash cried out as she was struck. "I said shut up! The next one that speaks gets a broken jaw!" Silence ensued, broken only by the desperate sobbing of some of the females. Brand looked around as he marched them. He knew they'd gone in a northerly direction when they'd first come here blindfolded, for he'd felt the evening Sun on the left side of his face. So they were all now moving south and should reach the outskirts of Ponyville in a few hours. He hoped. After some time he could see the edge of the Everfree before them, and then the outline of Twilight's castle. The Sun was high in the sky, fading into the early afternoon when they finally reached the town. "We're here," said the big stallion quietly. All the mares stiffened in their tracks, as Rainbow and the others turned to him in one last desperate appeal. One fell to her knees. "Brand, please! Please don't do this!" "We'll never touch you again! We promise!" cried another. "I meant what I said earlier! You're killing us!" cried Onyx. All was quiet, except for the sobbing of all but one of them. Finally, Brand said, "You all done?" Then Rainbow squared her jaw and faced him. "Here's what's going to happen. You're going to turn us over, and some of us will try to kill ourselves." She took a step forward. "But not me. I'm going to do whatever it takes to survive. I'll suck their cocks, I'll let them ram me, I'll be a good little slut. But one day, one day soon, I'll get free. Then I'll find you. I'll find you when you're asleep, and I'll tie you up. Then, I'll cut off your cock with a rusty, dull knife and make you eat it." Her voice rose to a scream. "I'll torture you for hours until you beg me for death!! Kill me now, or I swear by Celestia I'll do worse to you!!" If her words moved him, it didn't show. He gave her a shove. "Get moving. You can't do anything worse to me than what the Caribou have already done when they blanked my wife and daughters and made them mindless slaves." Rainbow smiled, then fell into step when the others began walking. As they all walked into the town proper, a couple of Caribou spotted the procession and cried, "Halt! What is this?" "I caught these mares trying to escape in the Everfree. I've brought them back." The Caribou gazed at him suspiciously. "I don't recognize you. What's your name?" One of the mares cried, "His name is Brand, He's--" but she was cut off as the Caribou slapped her to the ground. "I didn't ask you, slut. Keep quiet, or you'll get more." He turned back to Brand. "Well?" "I'm Rex. I just moved to Ponyville a few weeks ago." The other guard asked him, "So what were you doing in the Everfree?" "Rex" shrugged."I like going for walks there." He looked at the mares. "I guess it was just lucky I did when I did." The Caribou stared at him for a moment, then glanced at each other. Finally, the first one said, "Alright, whatever." He walked up to the mares and began taking their blindfolds off. "We can always use more sluts." When he took Rainbow's off, he stared at her. "You look familiar, bitch. What's your name?" Instead of answering him, she dropped to her knees, shuffled forward and began nuzzling his crotch. The Caribou smiled. "You're an eager little slut, aren't you?" He hardened as she tried to suckle him through his clothing. "Hang on...let me help you out." He reached down and pulled his cock out, and she immediately latched onto it. She ran her tongue over and around his length, getting him wet with her spit. She then started sucking and bobbing her head while moaning. The other mares looked on in shock and exchanged glances with each other. Finally, they all fell to their knees, following Rainbow's example, and stuck their tongues out. The other Caribou took his dick out and grabbed Serena by the back of her head and forced his dick into her throat. She gagged only for a moment, then relaxed as he slid in and out of her mouth. She closed her eyes and began sucking in earnest, as the Caribou looked over at Brand and said, "Plenty of mouths here, pony. Take one!" But Brand shook his head. "I've had my fill of all of them before I brought them here. Enjoy yourself." With that, he turned to go, but not without one last glance at Rainbow. She spared him a look of intense hatred, then closed her eyes and kept up her work. As he walked away, he heard the one with Dash cry out as he came, then say "Your mouth is good, slut! I'm keeping you!" "Meadow? Meadow!" Fine shook his wife and her head flopped bonelessly. But as he stared, she suddenly took in a sharp breath and opened her eyes. "F...Fine? What...happened?" His eyes lit up as he shouted, "Meadow! Thank the Goddess! I thought you were dead!" He clutched her to his chest, rocking and crying. She wrapped her arms around him and began crying herself. "I...I'm alright, honey. Just still a little dizzy." She looked around. "Where are they?" He stopped rocking her and held her face in his hands. "The mares? Brand took them to the Caribou." She looked at him in shock. "He did...what?!" Fine grimly nodded. "He said they needed to learn their place." He looked away from her. "I was so worried about you, I didn't protest." She took her hands from his face and sat up. "You should have stopped him. Nopony deserves the Caribou." He sighed, then met her eyes. "What's done is done. We need to see to ourselves and our daughter." Both stallions lay on the ground, panting, as Pinkie and Blossom lay next to them and idly stroked their cocks. "Don't you have one last helping of cum for Momma?" purred Pinkie. The stallion shook his head. "You've worn me out, mare." He looked over at his companion and added, "She's done the same to him." At this, Pinkie sighed, then with a nod to Blossom they both got to their hooves and began dressing. The one who'd been with Blossom said, "Not a word to our wives. Understand?" Blossom smiled down at them both. "Wouldn't dream of it. We might be back for more of you...soon." The stallions stared at each other at this, and it was hard to tell if their expressions were excited or fearful. Pinkie waggled her fingers at them as she and Blossom left. "See you later boys! It was fun!" The morning Sun was just climbing over the trees as they made their way back to the camp. All was quiet as they each went to their respective tents. Before they separated, Pinkie smiled at her and said, "We can have fun like this all the time, if you want to." Blossom smiled back. "You bet!" She went to her tent, then got some soap and a towel. After the night she'd had, it was time to clean up. She noted her parents were still gone, but she wasn't worried at the time. They'd turn up. As she made her way across the camp, she noticed other ponies standing groggily by their tents. Some had washing up things like she did, so she figured they all had the same idea. It was going to be hard to find a secluded spot. Most of Rainbow's mares had a contented look on their faces, so she smirked as she realized how the night had gone for them as well. She sighed. I'll never have this much fun with my parents watching me all the time. she thought to herself as she approached the stream. She looked around. No others had arrived yet, and there were some fairly thick bushes at one part, so she got undressed and entered the water close by them. She had been washing for a few minutes when she heard voices. She ducked down into the water and peered through the bushes. There, she saw two of Rainbow's mares coming down to wash themselves. "What do you suppose happened to Rainbow and the others?" one said. The other pulled her top off and replied, "I don't know, but I'm thinking we shouldn't have to wait for her permission anymore. Those stallions were pretty satisfied with the arrangement!" The other got completely naked and entered the water. "That big stallion might not like us taking their men." Blossom could hear the smile in her voice. "He's a stallion. We can convince him to see things our way...or we can get rid of him." Blossom stiffened at these words and drew herself deeper into the water. She was sure they wouldn't want her to hear what they were planning, and it could end up badly for her. Slowly, she eased away from them, trying her best to remain unseen. She'd have to come back for her clothes later. As soon as she was far enough away, she slipped out of the water and headed in the direction of the camp. Covering herself as best she could, she walked into the campsite, head down, trying to make it to her tent. She did look up and see her progress wasn't going unnoticed, especially by the stallions, but she looked down again until she was inside her tent, safe. Her parents both looked up at her when she entered, and all froze. Finally, her mother said, "Blossom...why are you naked?" Instead of answering right away, she went to her bundle and took out some fresh clothing, then got dressed. Her parents exchanged a worried look. After she was finished, she whispered, "I heard something down by the creek. I think we should get out of here." "What did you hear?" asked her father. The young mare took a moment before answering. "I think...I think Rainbow's mares aren't going to wait for permission from now on. I heard two of them plotting to overcome Brand and take over." Her parents exchanged another worried look. "But...why would they do that?" asked Meadow. Blossom looked at her mother as if she were retarded. "For dick, of course? Why else?" "Blossom!" "Come on, Mom! It's not as if you don't know what that's like!" Meadow's cheeks grew red as she fell silent and looked at the ground. Her father held her mother and took up the conversation. "If that's true, then we do indeed need to get out of here." It was early afternoon when Twilight heard her cage being opened. She sat up, yawned, and crawled out. It had been soo nice to sleep a bit longer than she normally could, but some stallion might be needing her "services." She smiled as she kept her head down and her eyes averted as she kneeled, waiting. Suddenly, she heard, "Someone's here to see you, slut." She looked up, and her eyes grew wide. There, standing next to the Caribou who had opened her cage, was her brother. She looked quickly down, but her heart was beating rapidly. She hadn't seen him since the Fall, and her own collering many months ago, but in the brief glimpse she'd gotten she hadn't missed the look he'd given her. It was the same look she got from every male she'd met since the Fall. He was aroused! She closed her eyes and prayed silently. Then, quietly, she heard the unmistakable sound of a zipper being undone, and trousers being pulled down. She opened her eyes, and her breath caught. He was staring down at her, his cock at full hardness and his eyes waiting. She could hardly believe her luck! She quickly crawled forward and began licking him. She took her slow, sweet time, getting him slick with her spit as she first caressed his heavy balls lovingly with her tongue, then moved up to his shaft and took him into her mouth. She always did her best with each and every blowjob, but this was special. This was her brother! He deserved all the extra effort she could manage. Suddenly, he grabbed the back of her head and began thrusting into her violently. Her eyes watered as the pain made her almost gag, but she let her arms fall by her sides and relaxed her throat, and bore the brutal pounding. The only sounds were his grunting, and the pleasurable moans she could no longer hold back as she also pressed her thighs together. Her orgasm crashed over her as she did all she could to keep from screaming around his cock. He pulled his dick out of her mouth, and before she could feel despair that her throat was no longer filled, he slapped her across the face with it. Then again. Then once more, and plunged it back into her throat, as she swallowed eagerly. He used both hands to hold her steady as he brutally facefucked her, and she could no longer hold back her tears of joy. Then, she could feel him swell, and as he cried out she readied herself. He came in torrents, and it was all she could do to swallow every drop. He came for what felt like a full minute, as she let herself be filled with his cum. Finally, he pulled out and slapped her to the ground. She lay there with a contented smile, as she brought her hands up to her face and felt around her mouth for any cum she might have missed. Then, against everything she'd been taught, she spoke without permission. "Thank you, big brother..." She'd been treated like a mere slut, by her own brother! The thought caused her to orgasm again as she closed her eyes, clenched her knees together and rode it out. He turned back to her. "It's good to see you again, Twilly." "Now then, what's this I hear about a black collar zebra?" asked Shining. He and one of the lead Caribou were walking down one of the hallways of Twilight's former castle. The Caribou with him smiled. "She'll break soon. We've withheld food and water from her for a few days, so when we gave her the food with the "special" potion in it, she wouldn't hesitate." He smiled again at Shining. "We think you'll enjoy the results." Shining didn't smile back, but kept facing straight ahead as he muttered, "We'll see." The zebra shaman lay on her side in her cage, knees drawn up to her ample chest, eyes closed, teeth clenched and shaking. It had been an hour since she'd given in and eaten the food her enemies had provided for her, as she'd little choice. She'd tried to hold out, knowing full well they'd try to use some kind of potion on her, as such things had been her specialty before the Fall. But in the end, her body and her will had betrayed her, and she had given in to her intense hunger and thirst. Now she felt a different hunger altogether. As an outsider to Equestria, and later to Ponyville, her duties as an herbalist and shaman had left little room for her...carnal desires. Even back in her own country, among her own people, she had only dated a few times, preferring instead to focus on her work. When she'd moved to Ponyville, the chances for "male company" shrank to almost zero, as she was seen as too much of an anomaly. So, she'd resigned herself to a life of chastity, and had depended upon various potions when her needs became too great. Then came the Caribou, and everything changed. Their carnal magic reached even through the Everfree, as she found out one night not long after they'd arrived. She'd awoken to a strange feeling of arousal that only grew stronger with each passing moment. She sat up and looked down at herself, and saw her already generous breasts growing even larger. She'd jumped out of bed and looked at herself in her mirror, then turned around to inspect herself from behind. Her panties had been snug before, but now they were straining as her ass filled out even more, her lips became softer, and her nipples became hard as diamonds. She'd gasped as a fire started in her loins, so she'd rushed to her table of potions, grabbed the most potent suppression one she possessed, and downed the bottle in several gulps. She then fell to her knees and panted, letting the bottle slip out of her fingers. It had helped, and she felt her will returning, but she had no idea how long it would last. Now she was here, in the belly of the beast, without her potions, and that fire from before was now an inferno. She looked up as the door opened, and two Caribou guards entered. She got to all fours and found herself staring at their crotches as they approached. Their male scent reached her even from across the room, and she gasped as she felt herself go wet. She began to shake as they drew closer, and a bit of drool slipped past her lips. "You have a visitor, slut," one said as he bent down and unlocked her cage. "Come on out." She kept her head down and eyes tightly shut as she crawled out, trying her best to control herself. But she shivered at their touch as one snapped a collar and leash around her neck, and she clenched her knees together as her pussy briefly spasmed. The signs weren't lost on her captors, as they'd seen the same behavior from countless mares. One smiled at his partner. "This one looks like she's more than ready!" The other one laughed. "I think you're right! Watch this!" He bent down and suddenly grabbed her ass. Immediately, the zebra mare arched her back and screamed as she came just from the brief contact. She fell to the floor and panted, as both males laughed their asses off. She could barely open her eyes as she rode out her orgasm, but they flew open when she looked up and saw what her captors had done. They'd both taken their cocks out, and waggled them before her. "Got a treat for you, bitch! Want some?" She frantically got to her knees and eagerly wrapped her lips around the closest one, her eyes rolling up her head in ecstasy as the smell, taste, and feel of cock filled her mouth. Once she got him nice and hard, she quickly switched over to the other one and did the same, running her tongue all along the underside and trying to swallow as much dick as she could as fast as she could. Desperate to make them cum, she kept switching between them, sucking, slurping, and moaning, until first one then the other shot his load down her throat. She gulped it all down as her cunt squirted and convulsed in an intense orgasm. When she'd drained them both dry, they stepped back and she fell forward to her hands and knees and panted with her head towards the floor. She dared to speak as she tried to catch her breath. "...more..." "Did you say something, slut?" She stared up at them. "Please, Masters. Give me more..." But they both readjusted themselves and shook their heads. "Naw, bitch. You might have some more fun later, but that's not up to us. On your hooves, you have someone waiting for you." She struggled upright as one grabbed her leash and yanked it tight, forcing her to follow. They went through many hallways and passed several doors until they stopped at a large, ornate one. The guard pushed it open, to reveal a huge bathing area, with several scantily-clad Caribou and pony females attending. They all fell to their knees at the sight of the males, and one of the males said, "This slut needs to get cleaned up for a special guest. See to it, bitches." He turned to Zecora, took off her collar and leash, then shoved her inside. They all leaped up from their knees and surrounded her, as she tried to make herself small from all the attention. Two went to the huge tub and began to fill it with hot water and scented oils, while the others undressed the zebra mare and fussed with her mane, talking among themselves how best to style it. When the tub was full, they pushed her over to it and made her climb inside, then began gently scrubbing her all over, still chattering together about her. Still extremely sensitive, Zecora gasped from all the intimate touching she was enduring, as the mares had no regard for her privacy nor her dignity, washing her in all her intimate places to make sure she was clean from head to hoof. At one point, they even made her stand in the tub as they got in between her legs and forced them apart, softly washing her pussy and in between the crack of her ass. One took an extra sudsy, specially designed long cleaning pole, and as Zecora gasped and arched her back, the mare slowly inserted it deep in her ass, twisting it around and pulling it out a few times to get her nice and clean, while the rest lifted her arms to wash under them and thoroughly clean her enormous breasts. When the entire cleaning process was done, they rinsed her off and took her out and dried her off, then led her over to a makeup table and made her sit. One applied a dark rouge to her heavy, full lips, while another applied eyeliner, eyeshadow, and blush. While that was going on, the others busied themselves on her nails; trimming them, then painting them a pleasing color. They styled her mane so that it fell off to one side of her shoulder, gently sprayed her with a honeysuckle perfume, then they all stood back to admire their work. Zecora stared at herself in the mirror, then slowly lifted a hand to her face. She'd never looked so beautiful...she hardly recognized the face in the reflection. Behind her, three of the mares were fussing over several outfits for her, then finally settled on a flimsy, see-through camisole, thong panties, and thigh-high fishnet stockings. The other mares got Zecora to her hooves, turned her around, and began to dress her. When they were done, she stood before them in the sheer negligee that only came past her waist, leaving her ass completely exposed. Her breasts were so large they were spilling out of the top of the nightwear, and her nipples and areole were easily seen. The mares then faced the two guards and fell to their knees again. They waited until the guards were finished fucking the two mares they'd each picked out while they'd been waiting for the others to finish with Zecora. One had a mare bent over a bench and was pounding her from behind as she screamed in pleasure, while the other was ramming his massive dick down the throat of a submissive, huge tittied, redhead Caribou mare as he held her under her chin and by the back of her head, her eyes rolled back in bliss as she was being roughly violated. She'd placed one of her soft, delicate hands on his thigh to brace herself, while the other gently caressed his balls to stimulate more cum production. The one with his dick down the throat of the delirious mare finished first, grunting as he came again and again, filling her mouth and throat with his loads. He then stepped back and slapped her to the floor, as she lay there panting and moaning, smacking her lips and savoring the taste of his cum as she always did every time a male used her. With her sweet, full lips, freckled huge tits, and soft round ass, she got used quite a lot, much to her delight. He then looked down at the mares kneeling before him. "What do you all want?" "She's ready, Masters," one said. He looked over at the blushing zebra and smiled. "Good work." He turned to his companion. "Hurry it up, we have to deliver this slut to the Prince." The other panted, "Al...most...done!" He screamed as he let loose inside her cunt again and again, while she shut her eyes and matched his cries, cumming over and over. He stepped back and pulled out with a >pop< as she flopped to the bench senseless, completely passed out from the pleasure. "She was good. I'll be back for her!" he smirked as he adjusted himself. "Alright, let's go." One snapped the collar and leash back on Zecora, then they both turned and left, forcing her to follow. They came at last to a huge door and knocked. After a few moments, they heard a reply. "Send her in," a voice called. The Caribou opened the door, then turned to the mare, took off her collar and leash as they'd done before, and pushed her roughly inside, closing the door behind her. She stood there looking down with her knees locked together, her arms straight down at her sides with hands balled into fists, and her head down. She jumped when she heard, "Come closer." She kept her gaze on the floor as she took many faltering steps forward, then stopped when she reached the edge of a bed. Only then, did she look up. There, his back propped against the headboard with ankles crossed and lounging at his ease on silk sheets, was Prince Armor. She swallowed as she noted he was completely naked. He pointed to a table near him. "Wine." She went over to it and poured some red wine into a goblet, then kept her gaze down as she went to him and held it out. He took it from her, keeping his eyes on her over the goblet as he sipped. He allowed his gaze to travel down from her face to her huge tits, to her taut belly, then down to her smooth legs clad in their fishnet stockings. "Turn around," he ordered. She did as she was told, then startled when he suddenly said, "Stop. Move your tail out of the way." She took a moment to glance over her shoulder at him, then reached back and grabbed her tail, moving it to one side, which gave him a clear view of her shapely ass. "Nice," he said. "Not as nice as my wife's, but nice." He finished his drink, then swung his legs over to the side of the bed and sat on the edge. "Turn around and face me." When she did, she dared to look at him and gasped when she saw he was fully erect. The tingling in her loins began anew, and her mouth involuntarily watered at the sight. He scooted over to the edge of the bed, set the goblet down on the floor, then lay back on his elbows and spread his legs. "I'm married to the best cocksucker in Equestria. Think you can do better?" When she remained silent, he frowned, and added, "You may speak, mare." She couldn't take her eyes off his cock. Her eyes traced a vein that was throbbing down one side of it, and she noted how big his balls were, no doubt churning with delicious cum. Finally, she stammered, "I...I don't know, my Prince." He smiled up at her. "Well, you certainly have the full lips for it. Let's see what you can do with them. Get on your knees and come here." She fell to all fours and slowly crawled over to him, then pulled herself up and placed both hands on his thighs and stopped with her mouth poised over his cock. Her warm breath washed over it as he watched her. She couldn't wait a second longer. With a moan, she grabbed it with both hands then slid her mouth over it and began sucking. She took her hands away and placed them back on his thighs as she swallowed him all the way into her tight throat, then back out, then down again. She gurgled and moaned around his member, as his male scent and taste filled her mouth and almost caused her to orgasm right then and there. Soon, his dick was covered in her spit as she thrust her head up and down his thick, long pole. She was just building up a rhythm as his cock kept hitting the erogenous zone in the back of her throat when suddenly he grabbed her by her mane and pulled her off him. "That's enough of that, slut." She forgot herself in her need to taste his cum. "NO!! Please, let me finish!!" Keeping a tight grip on her mane, he stood and pulled her up, then threw her face down on the bed. "I have a better idea." He got behind her and spread her legs to either side of him, then with one hand snapped her thong panties off. He then positioned himself between her asscheeks and pulled her tail up. She looked back at him in horror. "What...what are you going to do?!" He took one hand and pointed his slick cock at her ponut, then took the other and held her down. "It should be obvious," he smirked. He slowly began to push forward into her ass, until the head of his dick penetrated her. But she still had some fight in her. "No! Please! I've never done this! I've never had a cock in my ass!" He grunted as he pushed in even further. "You do...uhhhh...now!" he moaned, as he slid inside her all the way to the base. He then began thrusting, slowly at first, then harder and harder. "So tight! Feels so good!" He grabbed her hips and increased his power as her ass bounced and jiggled with each thrust. As for the helpless mare, there was some pain at first, but that was quickly giving way to pleasure! She couldn't believe how her body was reacting! With each thrust, her pleasure grew and grew, until her eyes were rolling back in her head and her tongue was hanging out. Shining noticed her reactions and grinned to himself. "Do...you...want...me...to...STOP, slut?" he panted. "Goddess, NO!!" she screamed. "Harder, Master! Fuck me HARDER!" With those words, she gave herself completely over and came again and again, soaking the silk sheets with marecum and filling the air with her feminine musk. She spread her stocking-clad legs and arched her back while he pounded her asshole without mercy. Her entire body bounced and her tits jiggled every time he slammed himself home. He reached up and grabbed her mane, forcing her head backwards and up towards the ceiling, causing her tongue to loll out even further as wave upon wave of orgasm radiated from her ass to her pussy and back. Her mind started to blank, and she wasn't sure how much more she could take. Suddenly, and without warning, he pulled out and threw her on her back. She had just enough time to look up at him in surprise before he'd climbed up on top of her, straddled her face, and plunged his cock down into her open mouth. Her eyes widened in shock as her soft lips were spread apart and violently invaded by a huge, meaty dick. He thrust a few times as she mewed in protest, but there was nothing she could do. Her eyes desperately sought his, trying to find a shred of mercy, but he only grinned, then closed his eyes and grunted as he buried himself in her mouth and unleashed his loads. Over and over he pumped down into the barely-coherent mare's mouth as she did her best to swallow his huge amount of cum. Her eyes rolled up in her head again as the flavor reached her brain, then she caressed his balls, trying to coax out even more cum. She sucked and slurped his rod as he stopped pumping into her face and watched her. Finally, when it was clear he had no more yet to give her, she fell back onto the bed and lay with her hands outstretched to either side and her head turned away as she panted softly. Her massive breasts heaved up and down as Shining climbed off her face and sat next to her. He looked down at her body, taking in her skimpy negligee, her huge tits, and her smooth thighs in their stockings. He smiled. She looked like she was at her limit. Perfect. Zecora had almost slipped into a fuck-coma when she felt her legs being spread apart once again. She blearily opened her eyes, only to find the male lining himself up to her pussy, his cock still erect and throbbing. Her eyes grew wide, and she barely shook her head 'no,' but he only smiled and pushed forward into her. He then took both her legs and bent them back over her head, giving himself unlimited access to her swollen cunt. Her screams filled the air once more as she was pounded again...and again...and again! He let go of her legs and she wrapped them around his back, meeting his thrusts with ones of her own. He ducked his head down and took in a mouthful of tit while squeezing the other, as she dug her nails into his back and shrieked even louder. The bed, though quite sturdy, nevertheless creaked and swayed at the punishment the two bodies were inflicting on it. Speaking of punishment, that was nothing compared to what the zebra mare was being forced to endure. His strength was relentless! He pulled back almost to the point of freeing his massive dick, then plunged it down into her practically virgin pussy, over and over, again and again. Her eyes rolled up in her head once more as she was being pounded without mercy, and she stuck her tongue out and yelped with each thrust. Drool ran freely down her face as she gave herself completely over to him, any and all thoughts of resistance long gone, lost in the haze of sensual ecstasy she was being forced to endure. Her will was gone. All she was now was a submissive, willing female, with her smooth, fishnet-clad thighs spread and her pussy being violently penetrated beneath the throbbing cock of an aggressive male. Their eyes met, and Armor saw the moment her will snapped, so he fucked her all the more fiercely. The slap! slap! slap! of their hips meeting echoed throughout the bedroom, as each of their cries of pleasure grew. He suddenly seized up and buried his dick as deep as it would go, then cried out as he unleashed his load into her hot pussy. Her orgasm hit her like a train the same time his did, and she screamed even louder this time. Their cries tapered off as he lay panting atop of her, his dick still buried inside her ravaged cunt and twitching. Mini-orgasms assaulted her and she jerked and moaned, eyes closed and nearly passed out as she squeezed him with her pussy muscles, milking the last of his cum. He pulled out of her then lay down next to her. "Clean me." It took her a moment for her to come to herself and understand him, then she rolled over and began licking and sucking on his cock, getting every trace of tasty cum and her own juices off him. She made sure to lick his balls clean as well, while her soft tongue and warm breath lovingly covered every inch of his manhood. A week ago, she would never have even considered such an act. Now, she couldn't get enough of his scent and taste; her only coherent thought being how best to please the male she was with. A small part of her wondered how much was the potion they'd made her take, but she pushed that thought aside and concentrated on her work. A fierce joy radiated inside her when she saw him stiffen once more, and she looked up at him hopefully. He stared at her for a few moments, then gave an almost imperceptible nod. She couldn't contain her gasp of happiness, then gleefully took him into her mouth. She closed her eyes as she sucked, slurped, and swallowed his cock once more, burying him into her willing throat again and again. "Look at me!" he commanded, so she opened her eyes and met his gaze as she kept sucking and bobbing her head, covering his dick with a thick coating of her spit. Suddenly, he growled and grabbed her by the sides of her head, and began violently thrusting his cock in and out of her throat. Tears welled up in her eyes at the pain, but that quickly gave way to intense pleasure. Up and down he forced her head on his cock, as she felt her own body betraying her and quickly reaching yet another orgasm. The bed shook as before, while he facefucked her without abandon, grunting with the effort as he thrust himself in and out of her hot mouth. Her eyes rolled back in her head once again at having a cock in her throat, and she gently caressed his balls as he fucked her. Just as she felt she couldn't take another moment, he grunted and buried his cock in her throat, unleashing his final load. She moaned as she swallowed every drop, hallowing her cheeks as she sucked as hard as she could, getting every last tasty morsel. He released her head and lay back. She placed her hands on his thighs and gave him one last suck, licked him clean again, and once she was done she sat up on her knees and looked at him, waiting for his next command. He merely pointed to the end of the bed, then rolled over and went to sleep. She needed no words to understand his meaning. She curled up at his hooves and lay there, his seed still oozing out of her, and watched him sleep. As she herself became sleepy, she gently ran a hand over her stomach. She imagined she could already feel life stirring within her, as she was sure she was now pregnant. A soft smile appeared on her lips as she thought about all she'd endured. She'd already had a huge dick in her mouth which had given her a belly full of cum, a warm weight she could still feel, her ass had been roughly violated by a cock for the very first time, and now her pussy had been wrecked over and over, by a grinning stallion who saw her as nothing more than a mere slut. A cumbucket. A whore. And she was beginning to love it.
Chapter Twenty - The Escape [REWRITE]Brand stood over the unconscious bodies of several mares, while his men held the others at bay. When he had returned to the camp alone, Rainbow's mares were immediately suspicious, and about five of them came to him in a group to ask what had happened. "Where's Rainbow and the others? We haven't seen them all day," asked one of them. Brand stared at them all before answering. He knew this would be a problem, but he'd made up his mind on the long walk back that he'd be honest. He squared his shoulders and began. "Rainbow and three other mares tied me and another stallion up, and raped us for hours." He paused, knowing this next part would be hard to take. "So when I broke free, I tied them all up and marched them into town." The mares gazed at him in horror. "In...into town? But, that's being run by the Caribou!" shouted one. "What did you do?!" Several of them drew their swords as the other one was speaking, but Brand was quicker. "Stallions! Get over here!" he shouted as he laid into them with his fists. He took down three of them before the rest could react, and the others were quickly surrounded, then disarmed. Brand panted, "It's your choice: either stay with us, or join Rainbow with the Caribou." Fine watched the goings-on with his wife from their tent, then he grimly turned to her."We need to get out of here. Now." Without another word, the family gathered their belongings, hefted backpacks, and marched resolutely across the clearing. This of course did not go unnoticed. "Hey! Where do you think you're going?" shouted Brand. Fine stopped and faced the group. "We're leaving, Brand. Don't try to stop us." The big stallion stared at them. "You won't last five minutes out in the Forest away from the Group." Meadow faced Brand and the others with a scowl. "You've lost control here. Maybe what those mares did to you and my husband was wrong, but you had no right to turn them over to the enemy! I thought you hated them?!" Brand stared at the stallion and his wife, then exchanged a look with the others. "I did what I had to do." Fine scowled. "You had no right to turn them over to the enemy!" Brand was unmoved. "Whatever. Those bitches got what they deserved." He gestured to the fallen mares and the ones being held at bay. "Besides, it will keep the others in line. I did it for the good of all of us." "If you can decide, on your own, to betray some of us to the Caribou, what's to stop you from doing it again?" asked Fine. He adjusted his pack. "Regardless, we're not waiting around to find out." He turned to his family. "We're going." Brand stepped in front of him and crossed his arms. "Suppose I don't let you leave?" Fine looked up at the big stallion, one half again larger than himself, and said without fear, "Then, you'll have to kill us. Are you a tyrant now?" He turned to the others standing around. "Is this what it's come to? 'Might makes right?' Have you all given up your freedom to follow somepony who might betray you if it suits him?" The ponies all shifted their gazes and looked anywhere but at Fine and his family. Fine grimly smiled. "That's what I thought." He faced the big stallion again. "Get out of my way." He and Brand locked eyes for what seemed like an eternity, but then Brand sighed and stepped aside. "Go on if you're going. But don't blame us when you get into trouble. We won't help you." Fine merely snorted and motioned his family forward. They kept going, not looking back. Then, just before they reached the edge of the clearing, they heard a "Wait!" and they turned to see Pinkie running after them. She panted as she caught up with them, a pack of her own thrown over one shoulder, and her massive chest heaving. "Take me with you," she managed to utter. Meadow stared at her in disgust and was about to speak, but her husband cut her off. "No mare is safe here. You're welcome to join us." He bore the furious look his wife gave him and turned to go. But she wasn't about to be put off so easily. She matched his stride and said, "What do you think you're doing?!" making no attempt to lower her voice. Fine kept his gaze forward, but his cheeks showed a bit of color. "It's as I said: no mare is safe with that group. We can't turn anypony away." "I don't trust her!" Fine opened his mouth to reply, but stopped when they heard a meek, "Can...can I say something?" They all stopped at looked at Pinkie. She shuffled her hooves and said, "I want you to know I hate the Caribou more than anypony. They enslaved my friends, they corrupted me into what you see before you, they treat all mares like filth. I will do anything to get back at them!" Here she lifted her eyes and stared straight at Meadow. "So you can trust me when I say I'd never betray you to them." Her face darkened as she added, "And they don't even like parties!" Meadow stared silently at her, as the two locked gazes. Finally, she said, "Stay away from my husband," then turned and walked off. Fine gave an apologetic smile to Pinkie, who just stared back at him in return. He then hurried and caught up to Meadow. As Fine came abreast of his wife, she said, "So, where are we going?" He sighed and said, "I'm not sure. I know we have to find shelter before nightfall, or else we'll have to camp out under the stars until we think of a plan." He shuddered and added, "Hopefully before any of the creatures out here decide they'd like to learn what pony tastes like." She looked at him. "That isn't very reassuring." "I know where we can go." They both turned to look at Pinkie. "Where?" asked Fine. She smiled. "The Princesses' old Castle. It's deserted, 'cause everypony thinks it's haunted. I haven't heard of the Caribou going there either." Fine exchanged glances with his wife and daughter. "I'm sure it's better than nothing. Lead the way." Three hours later found them within sight of the Castle. The place was dark, even with the westering Sun shining down upon it, and had an air of perpetual gloom. Tendrils of fog wafted about the base, and all the windows were unlit. "Do...do we have to go in there?" asked Blossom as they all crouched behind some trees. They'd arrived and had been staring at the place for several minutes, trying to detect any movement. Finally, Fine said, "I'll go in and check the place out. If I see anything, dangerous, I'll yell. Then, the rest of you get as far away as you can." "I'll go in with you," said Pinkie. "I know the layout, as my friends and I used to come here often." "You're not going anywhere alone with my husband!" Pinkie was about to say something when the stallion cut her off. "We need her help, Meadow. Trust me, nothing is going to happen between us." He stepped close to her and whispered, "Besides, I don't find her attractive. She's been with Celestia only knows how many stallions and Caribou." Meadow looked at Pinkie with her tiny skirt and too-small top, her boobs practically spilling out of them, then stared him in the eyes and said, "You're lying." He stared back. "No, I'm not! We need to find shelter and we need to know this place is safe. You'll just have to trust me." Before she could further protest he turned away and said to Pinkie, "Let's go." Again, Pinkie led the way as they ventured into the Castle. As they came to the massive doors, Pinkie said, "Help me." She and Fine set their shoulders to the door and gently heaved, as it opened a crack. Stopping for a moment to listen, they were both relieved when nothing untoward happened. Motioning him forward, she whispered, "Follow me." The outer doors opened into the Great Hall, where faded tapestries and high windows lined the walls. In the dim light, they could see the Princesses' sigils adorning the columns, which held up a vaulted ceiling. The air was musty, and they could see puddles of water where the rain had come in through the open windows. Cobwebs were strewn everywhere, but they could make out no other signs of larger animals having been there. Faded carpet runners led off to other doors, so their hoofsteps were muffled as they went along. At the far end of the room sat a raised dais, upon which sat two thrones, one with the Sun, the other with the Moon carved on top. "What a dreary place," muttered Fine. Pinkie smiled. "It's not so bad once you get used to it. My friends and I came here a few times to spruce the place up." She pointed at the tapestries. "Rarity insisted on restoring those. As you can see, she never finished." Then her eyes brightened and she said, "Oh! Look at this!" She bent over at the waist and raised her tail high as she picked up an object from the floor, putting her ass and vulva in full view of the stallion. She wasn't wearing panties. He stared speechless as she remained bent over, and his erection became almost painful at the sight. She stood up and faced him with a smile, holding a golden goblet. "I don't know how this got out here." She held it out to him. "Isn't it beautiful?" she breathed. With difficulty, he found his voice. "Umm...yes...Yes, very beautiful..." He stared at her with a hungry look, which didn't go unnoticed. Pinkie looked down at his crotch and smiled. "Is there...something I can...do for you?" Fine grit his teeth and began to sweat. Pinkie ran a finger over her lips, then slowly, gently, ran that same finger over her breasts. "I'll be quick..." she whispered. Fine closed his eyes and turned away. "N...no. I...can't." Pinkie dropped all exhibitions of sensuality and brightly said, "Okay! Why don't we make sure the place really is deserted, and then go get your family?" "W...what?" "Come on! Follow me!" With that, she turned and led the way into the castle's inner rooms. The dazed stallion followed rather stiffly, his erection making it somewhat hard to walk, but he managed. After a few moments, he was back to normal, grateful she hadn't pushed the issue any further. There's no telling what he would have done if she had. After about ten minutes of searching, they determined the place was indeed empty. "Let's get the rest of your family," said Pinkie. Fine nodded, and they started on their way when the stallion heard yelling. "Fine! Where are you?!" He and Pinkie hurried back to the main hall, only to see Meadow standing with arms crossed and a scowl on her face. Blossom stood behind her. "What took so long?" she seethed, her eyes narrowed at both her husband and the pink mare. Fine spread his hands. "Nothing happened between us, honey. We were just making sure there were no enemies hiding in here." Meadow snorted and turned away. Looking around the Hall, she said, "So, where do we sleep?" "Pinkie knows." He turned to her. "Right?" Pinkie smiled. "Of course! Follow me! The bedrooms are back this way. I'll show you." "That's quite alright. Just point us in the right direction." Turning to her daughter, she added, "Let's go, Blossom. I'm sure your Father wants some alone time." "Meadow! Nothing. Happened." Not deigning to answer him, the mare said to Pinkie, "Which way?" When Pinkie pointed she took Blossom by the arm and led her out of the Hall. Fine stared silently at them as they left, then turned to Pinkie. "I think it was a mistake letting you come with us, Pinkie. I'm sorry." She gave a grim smile. "Don't apologize. I know mares don't like me, and that was long before the Fall. I'm used to it." She went to her belongings and picked them up. "I'll find somewhere else to go." Fine hesitated, then said, "You don't have to do that. We would never have found this place if it weren't for you. We owe you, and when my wife gets over being angry, she'll realize that too." Pinkie looked downcast, then her face brightened. "You mean it? I can stay?!" He smiled down at her. "Of course. Just...stay out of Meadow's way for the next few days, alright?" Pinkie bounced in place and cried, "Yay!" then she dropped her things, fell to her knees in front of him and reached for his trousers. He took a hasty step back. "What do you think you're doing?!" She looked up at him with genuine puzzlement. "I was only going to suck your dick to show my gratitude?" He stared sadly down at her."You really can't help yourself, can you? What did they do to you?" She looked up at him as tears began to form. "Did...did I do something wrong? Again?" Fine shook his head. "There isn't enough time to explain." He went to his bundle and picked it up. "I'm going to go find my family." Without another word, he left. Pinkie remained on her knees and hugged herself, her face the picture of confusion. Then after a few minutes, she gathered her things and went to a different part of the Castle. After some minutes of searching, Fine found the bedroom his wife and daughter had chosen. They both looked up when he entered, Blossom with a neutral expression, a grimace of distaste on his wife's face. "What do you think you're doing?" she asked. It had been a long day, and his temper hadn't improved by his wife's cajoling. "What does it look like? I'm staying in here with you two." "No, you're not. Go find that slut." That did it. "Enough! I've told you nothing happened, we're on the run for our lives, and I don't have any more time for your bullshit! Now I'm done talking about this!" He threw his backpack into a corner, walked past her to the bed and flopped down on it. "Blossom, find another bedroom. Meadow, get up here." When they both stood there speechless, he sat up and said one word: "Now." Their daughter hurried and got her things, then left without a word. Meadow stood there staring at him. "I've never seen you like this before..." He scowled. "You've never seen me after being raped for hours, then ignored and insulted by you after trying to find us safety, either. And that was after I watched you being drugged, and thought you were dead, and there was nothing I could do about it!" Her hands flew to her mouth. "I...I'd forgotten about that." Her voice lowered to a whisper. "I'm sorry." She walked up to the side of the bed. Quietly, she asked, "Do you want my clothes on or off?" He stared at her. "What do you think?" She lowered her eyes and nodded, then started to slowly disrobe. When she was completely naked, she crawled up beside him and faced him. "Are you okay down there? May I suck it and make it better?" When he curtly nodded, she smiled and got to work. First, she caressed his cock through the fabric, then slowly undid his pants. "Raise up," she whispered, as she got to her knees and used both hands to pull down both his underwear and his trousers. She took her time taking them off and finally got them past his hooves. Throwing the garments off to one side, she leaned down and began licking his thighs, making her way upward. He shuddered as she finally reached his balls and gently took one, then the other into her mouth, getting them dripping wet with her spit. "So good..." she moaned as she then ran her tongue lightly up his shaft. She tickled the underside of his head with the tip of her tongue, then opened her mouth wide and took him in. She began humming as she swallowed him past her throat, going up and down, up and down, letting him slide in and out of her warm, wet mouth. Her hands were not idle. She caressed his balls lovingly as she continued giving his cock her full attention and skill. She pulled off of him just long enough to whisper, "Do you like that?" then began sucking him again without waiting for an answer. She felt him swell and his breath grew rapid as he suddenly took her by the head and forced her down, pumping furiously. He arched his back as he released a flood of cum into her mouth and throat, his cries echoing off the walls. "Meadow...I love you..." She swallowed his load before answering, then wiped what was left off her lips. "I still love you too, you big, stupid lug..." Author's Note This is a rewrite where Meadow survives the assault from a few chapters back, as I finally couldn't bear to have her die, just for the sake of having Fine have sex with his daughter. So I rewrote it to bring her back. I love the character far too much to have her die for such an ignoble reason.
Chapter Twenty One - Desperate PlansA few days earlier The Minotaur generals held a meeting with those of the Gryphon. The subject? Equestria. The generals stared down at their map. "Here's where most of the Caribou forces are arranged. The bulk of their army is stationed in Canterlot, with scattered companies arranged throughout the land." The Gryphon general was a female, so it was with considerable venom she spoke. "Where is their king? If we kill him first, the rest should fall easily." Her expression hardened. "And his won't be a quick death, that I can assure you." "Last word our spies reported is he's currently in Ponyville, with a minimum company of soldiers." The Minotaur sighed. "That's not the problem, though. Equestria's male population has, for the most part, sided with the Caribou in subjugating their females. Even their Prince Armor has degraded his wife, though the intelligence suggests she did so willingly." "What about reports of mind-control? The Caribou are known to use their magic for such, how do we keep our own soldiers from succumbing?" The Minotaur smiled. "We have imbued our armor with counter-spells, that shouldn't be a problem." The Gryphon wasn't convinced. "That's all and well for your forces if it's true, but what about mine? We can't afford for our males to turn on us in the midst of battle." The Minotaur shook his head. "Our sages will cast the same counter-spells for your armies' armor. Once we kill their king, the greater part of their magic will be gone." The Gryphon had one more issue. "What is the word concerning the Bearers? If they've given themselves over to the Caribou, willing or no, they could use the Elements of Harmony against us." The Minotaur smiled again and spoke to the guards at the door. "Show her in." As the door opened, a white unicorn female walked in. She still had her horn, but she bore a scar across her face, a face filled with fury. "Not all of us were captured," said Rarity. "And if any of my friends betray us, I will kill them myself." Mac sat at the kitchen table, making plans for all the stallions that would be coming the next day to "service" his mares. He knew the black collars, Octavia and Vinyl, would be the biggest problems, now that Applejack had fallen in line, so he was most concerned about them. There was simply too much at stake. He suspected word had gotten around that he was being too soft on these mares, and he knew he had to squelch that rumor as fast as he could. So that's why he'd chosen stallions with a reputation for being "mare breakers" like Filthy Rich, who were not gentle. As much as he hated it, he knew that was probably the only way to get mares like Octavia in line, short of drugging them. The only other option was to allow them to be blanked, but even though he would do anything to save both the farm and his family, he'd heard rumors about the process and couldn't stand the thought of that happening to any female. They'd be completely without wills of their own, becoming sexual zombies. Nopony deserved that. He looked up as both sisters came down the stairs and into the kitchen, dressed in their red collars and little else. They both smiled at him as Apple Bloom seated herself next to him, while AJ went to the fridge to start breakfast. "Mornin' "master!" said Applejack. "What you want fer breakfast?" He smiled at her over his shoulder. "Anythin' you've a mind to make is okay with me." "Pancakes it is, then!" She took out eggs, flour, a big mixing bowl and got to work. "Whatcha doin' down here so early by yerself, Big Mac?" asked Apple Bloom. He stiffened, but then reluctantly told her, "I'm just makin' out the schedule for the mares to be taken care of by the town's stallions." Apple Bloom and Applejack shared a worried look. "Will...will they be too hard on them?" asked Apple Bloom. "Ah don't want them mistreated either," added AJ. Mac clenched his fists. "I ain't got a choice! Them mares have gotta be brought in line, and quickly. Word has gotten around I'm being too soft on you all, and if the Caribou think that there's no tellin' what they'll do." He stopped and gave them both a level stare. "But it won't be good." Both mares looked uncomfortable, but Applejack finally said, "Yah gotta do what yah gotta do, big brother. We cain't let them mares make us lose the farm and our family." Mac's gaze softened. "It'll be alright. The black collars are the biggest problem, but I gotta make sure them reds and purples get taken care of as well. They'll go mad without male attention, and I cain't take care of all of them by myself." Applejack smiled, and went over to whisper to Apple Bloom, "More fer us!" "What was that?" asked Mac. The smile never left her face. "Nuthin'!" laughed Applejack as she went back to making breakfast. Macintosh looked at both his giggling sisters, then shrugged and went back to the task at hand. They were all just beginning their meal when there was a knock on the front door. "Now, who could that be at this hour?" asked Applejack. "I'll get it," said Mac as he went to the door. He stiffened with disgust when he opened it, for there stood the same two Caribou magistrates that had visited before, who had taken it upon themselves to "service" two of his mares without his permission. "Good morning, Mr, Apple!" cried one jovially. "I trust we haven't come at a bad time?" There were about a dozen things Mac wanted to say, but all of them would have probably landed him in jail, or worse. So he settled on, "No, it's fine. Please come in." "Thank you so much, good sir!" as they both entered and seated themselves at the kitchen table. "Ah, the lovely Applejack! And her equally charming little sister! Please, have a seat," he said as he gestured to his lap. Mac clenched his fists and jaw but remained silent as his sisters each exchanged a look with each other and then with him. "Is there a problem?" asked the Magistrate. They shook their heads and then settled down on their laps. The Caribou ran their hands over their bodies, and the other spoke. "You both look nice in your collars. But, do you still know what they mean?" When they remained silent, the Caribou continued with, "It's alright. You may speak." "It...it means we hafta please every male that wants us?" asked Apple Bloom. The Caribou hugged her close and breathed deeply of her mane. "That's exactly right, little slut." He pushed her off his lap so she was kneeling before him. Then, he stood and pulled his trousers down and exposed his member. He stared at her, then at Mac with an unspoken challenge. "Suck, little bitch." She hesitated only for the briefest moment, then closed her eyes and took him into her mouth. She soon got him erect and began bobbing her head up and down on his cock, getting it sopping wet as her spit dripped off his shaft and down off his balls. "That's good. That's very good," he breathed. Applejack looked at her brother, then sighed and slid to her knees. The Caribou in front of her smiled. "You don't have to do anything you don't want to." She startled at these words, but read the complete opposite in his expression. "No, Ah want to," she said as she reached for his trousers. The Caribou shrugged and got to his hooves. "If you insist." She kept the disgust off her face only with the mightiest effort, then got to work. Soon, both of the intruders were crying out, as the one with Applejack pulled his dick out and pointed it at her face. "Your...complextion...looks a bit sallow. Here's some moisturizer..." he whispered as he came, shooting his load all over her face. Once he was done, he smiled again and adjusted his clothing back. "Now, that's a pretty picture." He then looked at Mac, who had sat down watching them with an unreadable expression on his face. "Mr. Apple, it's time we discussed why we came." While he was speaking, the other Caribou said to Apple Bloom, "Your sister is a mess." His expression hardened. "Clean her up." Apple Bloom meekly crawled over to Applejack and began licking the cum off her face. The Caribou then sat back down and stared at Big Mac, silently daring him to protest. Mac refused to be baited, even managing a slight grin as he watched his sisters take care of each other. "That's good mares. You obey well." The First Caribou frowned, but said, "That's right, they do. The sight of your dear sisters being humiliated doesn't bother you?" Mac forced a smile and shook his head. "I see. It seems the rumors about you being soft on your mares might be unfounded." Mac leveled a challenging look at them both. "Who says that?" he growled. The Magistrate shrugged. "Word gets around. On that note, I hear you've arranged for several stallions to come here tomorrow to service your mares. Is that true?" Mac nodded."Yes. There's too many for me to take of myself on a regular basis. I figured some fresh meat would be good for them." "But, why haven't you included any Caribou?" The question almost caught him off-guard, but he recovered quickly. "I just thought the Caribou would be too busy." The Caribou waved the statement off. "No, no, you're quite mistaken. We're sure we can find a few bulls to do what needs to be done." He paused and looked Mac right in the eyes. "You can just tell the ponies they all won't be needed." Mac clenched his jaw but remained otherwise unmoved. "Certainly, that won't be a problem." Inside, though, he was thinking about the obliviously harsh ways the bulls would treat the mares. He purposely didn't meet Applejack's eyes, who was trying to catch his attention as she slightly shook her head. "Tell them to come by tomorrow at noon; everything should be ready by then." The Caribou smiled. "Oh, there's no need to go through too much trouble." As he and his companion stood, he added, "In fact, don't tell the mares a thing. We want it to be a surprise. I'm sure you understand." "Of course." With a final look at the two kneeling mares, the Magistrate said, "Well, I'm glad that's settled! See you tomorrow, Mr. Apple." They both turned and walked out. Applejack waited until the door had shut, and the bulls had time to walk away, before rounding on her brother. "Whut in tarnation wuz you thinkin', Big Mac?! Them Caribou will brutalize them mares!" Mac went to the liquor cabinet and poured himself a shot before answering. "Say somethin' Mac!" Mac took a sip, then turned back to her. "You know we ain't got a choice, Applejack. I don't want this either, but what can I do?" Applejack looked away and remained silent. Then her face changed, and she left the room. Mac stared after her, then looked at Apple Bloom. "Is she going to be okay?" asked Mac. "Ah don't know, Mac," replied Apple Bloom. "But Ah know she ain't happy." Then she added, "But you gotta do somethin', Mac! Them mares won't do what they need to do like we did, and we might lose the farm cuz of them." Macintosh clenched his fists and jaw. "I ain't got a choice, Bloom! Them mares gotta obey, or they'll get blanked! I don't want that, but what other choice do we got?" He knew she wouldn't have an answer, so he didn't expect one. " I have to go talk to those stallions, tell them they won't be needed." He got up and left the kitchen, and went out. Meanwhile, Applejack had gone up to her room to think. There just had to be something she could do! Those mares would suffer, she knew, and she also knew she herself would never have passed those bastards' test without the help Mac had given her. Her eyes brightened. "Mac's help...that's what they need!" Quickly, she went downstairs, only to see her little sister still seated at the kitchen table. "Where's Mac?" asked AJ. "He went out to tell them stallions not to bother showin' up tommorer." A confused look passed over Apple Bloom's face as she watched her sister. "Why? Somethin' else wrong?" Applejack managed a smile for her sister. "No, no...nuthin's wrong...I gotta go!" And she hurried out of the kitchen back upstairs, leaving a very confused Apple Bloom in her wake. She went directly to her big brother's room and started turning it upside down, searching. Finally, she found a small bottle with rainbow-colored liquid in it, hidden deep within one of the drawers. She cautiously opened it and gave it a sniff. Finding nothing unusual about the smell, she poured out a droplet on her finger and gave it a taste. At first, nothing happened, and she started to put the bottle back when she noticed a slight heat growing in her nethers. Her face became flushed and her knees grew weak. This is what she was looking for, the potion Mac had used on her. She then made her way out to the barn. When she opened the door, every mare sat up and looked out at her, some with expressions of disappointment it wasn't' a male and some with resentment. Applejack stood before Octavia's cage and held out the bottle. "What do you want, slut?" asked the mare within. "Ah come to give you a choice," said Applejack. "Tommorer, them Caribou are comin' to break you all, and they won't be gentle." She knelt and held out the bottle again. "This will make it easier fer you." "What is it?" "It's the same potion mah brother gave me to help me pass them bastards' test. It'll help you." Octavia's face wrinkled with disgust. "So I'll be a willing slut, eager to suck their cocks and degrade myself?! Fuck you, no." Applejack became frantic. "But you gotta! You and yer girlfriend haveta do it, or else we might lose the farm! Ah cain't let that happen!" Octavia turned her back on her. "Fuck you and fuck your farm. I won't submit to those monsters." Applejack got to her hooves and stared down at her. "That your final answer?" Octavia deigned to look over her shoulder at her. "I think I was clear. And don't bother asking Vinyl; neither of us wants to become a slut like you." Applejack silently watched her. Then her expression hardened, and she went to where the keys were hanging. Coming back, she knelt and unlocked her cage. "What are you doing?!" "Gittin' you out of here, you and Vinyl." Octavia hesitated, then crawled out and stood while watching the orange mare go to unlock Vinyl's cage. "Just where are we supposed to go?! The Caribou are everywhere, and the stallions have all betrayed us with them." Applejack looked at her without pity. "Not mah problem. If'n you two won't take the help Ah offered, then yer on yer own." Vinyl came out of her cage and went to her girlfriend, while Octavia's face clouded with fury as she hugged her. "You want us to get captured! You don't care what happens to us!" Applejack looked down and sighed. "Ah do care. But Ah care about mah family and this farm more." She squared her shoulders and faced them both. "So, what'll it be? The potion, or you two take yer chances out there?" Octavia whispered to Vinyl, while she shook or nodded her head silently. After a few minutes, Octavia scowled up at Applejack. "Alright, bitch. We'll take the potion. But," and her face stormed with rage, "I will never forget this! Someday, someday soon, I will make you pay." Applejack was unmoved. "Ah'll leave you in the same cage tonight. Take the potion in the morning. Ah don't know how long it will take effect, but you'll be ready if'n you do so an hour afore they come." She handed the bottle to her. "They're comin' at noon." With that, she locked them both in Octavia's cage and without a glance behind her left the barn. Mac made his slow way back to the farm, the shouts and the accusations of the stallions still ringing in his ears. He knew his news wouldn't be accepted well, and he'd tried to soothe the situation by offering to let the few he'd paid to keep the money, but it had done little good. Apparently, there had been a competition brewing among the stallions as to who could break their mare first, and now all that was ruined. Trying to explain the Caribou hadn't given him the option of saying 'no' had fallen on deaf ears as well, and now his reputation in town had become irrevocably tarnished. He sighed and entered the farmhouse. All within was quiet. Though it was the middle of the day, somepony had started a blaze in the fireplace, and he sat down gratefully in front of it. Foregoing the glass, he'd brought entire bottle of scotch over with him and then threw it back, taking a healthy but unusually large slug. What to do? Those Caribou would be arriving in the afternoon, or so they said, and his mares would be subjected to unspeakable tortures. Though he needed to portray the outward appearance of being indifferent to their plight, he was still in control of his old nature enough to loathe the coming day. As he sat there musing, two hands glided slowly over his shoulders from behind. Apple Bloom whispered in his ear as she bent down close, "Can Ah make you happy, Big Brother?" He shook his head and smiled. "I don't think you can, lil sis. I got too much on my mind." She slid around and sat on his lap. "Cain't Ah try?" she purred. Her ass felt oh so soft and inviting as she sat down, barely dressed as she was in a simple camisole and collar. She pressed her ample breasts against his face as she began kissing the top of his head, down to his lips as she gave a lingering kiss, then dropped to her knees as she rained kisses down his neck, his chest, and finally to his crotch. She smiled as she kissed his zipper, noting the bulge. "Ah think somepony wants to come out and play..." She undid his trousers and smiled again as she exposed his cock and balls. "Well, hello there! Ah missed you!" she whispered as she grabbed it and began stroking. "Ah think Ah'll suck and lick you. Would you like that?" As if in response to her query, it gave a throb. Her hot breath wafted over the cock as she added, "It's what Ah was born to do," as she suddenly wrapped her mouth around him. "Mmmmm..." She bobbed her head up and down as Big Mac's breath grew rapid. She pulled back and ran her tongue all over the sensitive head, eliciting a gasp from him, then plunged in again. "Apple Bloom..." he breathed as she continued to suck him slowly, running her tongue all around his shaft and fondling his balls. She pulled off him only long enough to say, "Cum in mah mouth, Big Mac..." then resumed sucking. Remembering her lesson from Applejack, she took him all the way into her throat and moaned. "Don't stop..." he whispered as she increased her pace. She smiled around his cock, knowing she was in complete control of her massive brother, knowing his moans were because of her. She sucked all the way to the top, then gazed lovingly up at him with half-lidded eyes as she grabbed the cock and licked it from the bottom to the top, and back again. His moans increased as he stared down at her, and she smiled again. In no hurry, she slowly wrapped her lips around him and sucked as she slid down, then uuuup...then down, leaving a shining trail of saliva along the shaft that flickered in the firelight. Then she pulled off again and stroked him while grinning mischievously. " 'Bout ready to cum, Master?" It caught her by surprise. "APPLE BLOOM!" he shouted as he bucked his hips and shot forth the first blast. "Oh!" she squeaked as the spunk landed in her mane and on her face, then she recovered and clamped her wet, hot mouth around him. She placed both hands on his thighs and rode out his struggles, allowing him to pump her throat furiously as she swallowed as best she could. After what seemed like a full minute, he sighed and relaxed, completely spent, though he continued to twitch and moan as the spurts grew fewer and fewer. Only when he was completely still did he let him fall out of her mouth, licked him clean one last time, then lay her head on his leg, draping his warm cock over her face. "Ah think you liked that, Big Brother. Did Ah help?" Too winded to reply, he simply nodded. After planting one last kiss on his member and readjusting his clothing, his little sister went upstairs, presumably to shower up. Mac sat where she'd left him, staring into the fire. It had been a nice diversion, but that's all it had been. The problem still remained. Thinking of the Caribou, he didn't know how they'd treated Applejack, as he hadn't been allowed to stay during her trial, but he'd consoled himself by noting she didn't appear to have had anything lasting done to her, like some sort of injury. But he also knew AJ would never have passed if it hadn't been for his help. His help! His eyes brightened. That was the solution. Taking one last slug of the liqueur, he got to his hooves and went to his room. There, he stood stock-still at the sight before him. His room was a shambles, as if somepony had rifled through all his belongings. He went to the drawer where he'd stored the potion, only to find it gone. His brow knitted. There was only one person who could have done this. He spun on his heel and went to look for the blonde mare. He didn't have to look far. When he got to her room, he stood in the doorway and watched her. She was seated on the bed, facing away from him. When she heard his hoofsteps, she said, "Ah heard the two of you downstairs. It sounded like fun. Sorry Ah had to miss it." "You know why I'm here." "Ah know." She sighed and twisted around to face him. "Mac, Ah had to do it! Them two were gonna ruin it fer all of us." Mac clenched his fists. "What did you tell them?" She had the grace to look embarrassed for a moment, then she jutted her chin and said, "Ah told them the truth. That the Caribou are comin' tommorer, and they'd be put through it." As his face clouded and he began to speak, she held up a hand. "Ah know whut yer about to say. That we wuz told not to warn them. Ah gave them a choice: either the potion, and they submit to those bastards, or Ah'd let them go, and they could just take their chances out in the wild. They chose the potion." Mac ran his fingers through his hair and started to pace as she watched him. When he finally trusted himself to speak, he began in a low voice. "Do you know what you've done? If they find out we've warned them, what do you think they'll do? You could have slipped the potion into their drink like I did with you, and they'd be none the wiser." His voice rose. "Now, they know what's comin', they know the potion is the only thing that's gonna allow them to get through it, and they'll hate us for it!" He stopped pacing and stared at her. "Don't you remember your reaction when you found out what I'd done?! You were eventually alright with it, 'cause I'm your brother and you knew I was just doin' what I thought was best for you and for the farm. But them mares got zero ties with us! There's no tellin' what they'll say, even if they do do whatever the Caribou demand of them!" "Mac, calm yerself," she said soothingly. "Whut's done is done, there ain't no use in belaborin' the point." She got up, walked up to him, pressed her massive breasts against his chest while placing her arms around his neck. "We'll git through this. We always do." Mac stared down at her, then reminded himself how much he loved her, took a deep breath, and unclenched his fists. "I hope you're right." Later that day, as he was giving all the mares their evening food and drink, he stood still and stared down at the two black collars. The damage had already been done by Applejack, so further words from him shouldn't make a difference. But he felt compelled to say something, if only to impress upon them the urgency of the situation. Keeping them both in the same cage when the Caribou came was risky, but he knew they'd probably want to comfort each other before they were subjected to the following day's tortures. He had no idea why the Caribou's rune magic hadn't worked on these two. Early on, both Octavia and Vinyl had been dumped on him as a last resort, as no other stallion in town had been able to tame them. The two drew strength from each other, somehow, even in the midst of all the horrible changes. And now, they were finally going to have to submit, for their time had run out. He knelt on one knee as he looked into their cage. They were both huddled together, arms around the other, as they stared back out at him. Mac cleared his throat and began. "I know my sister told you what's going to happen tomorrow, and I know she gave you a potion to help you get through it. I just want you both to understand I don't want this to happen to you, but I don't have a choice. They run everything now, so there's no use in resisting them." He paused to allow them to put in a word of their own, but he was met with silence. He sighed after a moment and said, "I just hope you understand." As he got up to leave, he heard Octavia whisper, "Hide us." Mac stopped with his back to them. "I cain't. They know you're supposed to be here, and I couldn't explain it if you weren't." He turned and faced them once more. "You have to submit. Take the potion, it's your only hope now." He watched as the dark-maned mare held up the rainbow-colored bottle, looked at her girlfriend, then nodded. She turned back to Big Mac and said a single word. "Alright." Mac let out the breath he didn't know he'd been holding, turned and left the barn. All would be well. They may not like it, but he'd known his sister to be even more stubborn, and she'd submitted. There just might be hope for the farm after all. Once he had shut out the lights and closed the barn, Octavia took the bottle, opened it, and poured the contents out on the ground. The next day dawned far too soon. Mac disentangled himself from his nubile sisters and got out of bed. The first chore after a shower was to go out and see to all the mares. The purple collars, Derpy and Screw Loose, were always a problem to deal with, as he couldn't get near their cages without them trying to drag him inside with them, begging to be fucked. Their antics were almost welcome this day, as he knew their needs would be taken care of, and he wouldn't have to worry about them. The same for the reds, including Golden Harvest, who gazed lovingly out at him as he filled her bowls. But Octavia and Vinyl made no move toward their bowls when presented. They were in the same position he'd left them in the night before, huddled together with their arms about each other. Mac was moved by their devotion to each other but fought back any emotion that welled up inside him. Giving them one last, "Take the potion," he left the barn and made his way back to the farmhouse, where he could smell breakfast being prepared already. Mac had settled himself in the old rocking chair out on the porch long before noon, awaiting the coming Caribou. He'd told Applejack and Apple Bloom to keep themselves out of sight, which they'd both gladly complied, so he was alone when the Caribou finally arrived. There were ten of them, including the two Magistrates he loathed. But he put on what he hoped was a jovial smile and stood to meet them as they entered the farmyard. "Good morning, Mister Apple! We trust all is well?" said one. Mac nodded. "They're all in their cages." Mac gave a sly grin. "They have no idea what's about to happen to them." "Good, good!" He stepped aside and gestured forward. "After you, Mister Apple! Lead the way." Mac hesitated, but only for a moment. "Of course! This should be fun to watch." With that, he led the delegation over to the barn and threw the doors open wide. He turned to the Caribou and stepped aside with a bow. "Gentlemen, take your pick." The Magistrates smiled. "That's kind of you, Mac, but we're really here for one purpose." He pointed at the two black collars. "Bring those two bitches here." Mac went to get the keys but was pushed aside by one of the larger Caribou. "I got it," he growled, taking the keys and unlocking Octavia and Vinyl's cage. He reached in and grabbed them both by their upper arms, as Mac watched anxiously. When pulled to their hooves, they both swayed uncertainly, but each licked their lips as they stared down at their captors' crotches. Octavia whispered something. "What was that, slut?" said the Caribou holding them. "I said, I want dick..." "Oh, really?" said one of the Magistrates. "You've never shown any interest before?" He turned and looked at Big Mac, but addressed his question to the mares. "What's changed, bitch?" Mac kept his face neutral. Then Octavia, followed by Vinyl, both fell to their knees. "Please," said Octavia, "We haven't had a male in months! The magic is just too strong, we need your cocks!" The Magistrate turned back to them. "If you insist, sweetie. But first, " and here he gestured to the rest of the cages filled with mares, "you're going to watch how it's done." The Caribou fanned out, unlocking all the cages, and dragging out the occupants. Derpy and Screw Loose needed no dragging, as they both practically flew out of their cages and latched onto the first male they could get to. What followed was almost an hour of debauchery, and afterward, all the mares lay exhausted. But the Caribou were just getting warmed up. "Now, bitches," said the Magistrate as they were both forced to their knees, "it's your turn!" They walked forward until their crotches were pressing against their faces. "Take out our cocks, and suck..." "Yes, Master," Octavia replied meekly as she undid his zipper and took him out. Vinyl did the same. They began with long licks from bottom to top, then wrapped their lips around them and began bobbing their heads. Soon, both males were erect and throbbing, and their satisfied moans filled the barn. Octavia looked over at her girlfriend and gave a subtle nod. "That's good, bitches," breathed one of the Magistrates. "That's...YAHHHHHHHHH!!" he screamed as Octavia bit down with all her might! Blood gushed out of his crotch as she shook her head, tearing and ripping, while the other screamed as well when Vinyl did the same. "Get off of me!! GET OFF OF ME!!" he screamed as he began smashing his fist against her head. Octavia let go and spit out the blood. The one Vinyl attacked had gotten her off what remained of his dick, and in a fit of rage and bloodlust, had reached down through the agony, grabbed the former unicorn by her neck, and twisted her head. All within heard her neck snap. "VINYL!!" screamed Octavia. Before any could stop her, she leaped upon the Caribou, sunk her teeth into his neck, and jerked her head back, taking the carotid artery with her. Blood shot up and out like a geyser, as the male fell to his knees. Recovering from the shock, the remaining Caribou ran forward and began beating and kicking the mare with their fists and feet. One grabbed a pitchfork and yelled, "Hold her down!" As she still fought and screamed defiance, he reared up and plunged it into her stomach, then pulled it out and did it again, over and over. With her last breath, she spit at the Caribou, whispered, "I win, bastards," then died. The one Magistrate held his hands over his crotch, trying to stem the blood as his companions picked him up and rushed him out of the barn. But before they left, he said to Mac through clenched teeth, "I'll...make...sure...you...suffer for this, you bastard."
Chapter Twenty Two - Desperate MeasuresLater that night "Alright, here's the plan: I need you two to..."distract"...the guards outside. Once I subdue them, we'll need to make a run for the Forest, and then to that old castle." "B...but Big Mac? What if we're caught?" whispered Apple Bloom. Applejack scowled in the darkness. "After whut them mares done, our lives ain't worth spit. We gotta get outta here." They all looked around in the darkness at the familiar sights of their farmhouse. It had been in the Apple clan for generations. It's where they were all born. But now, thanks to the Caribou, it was no longer safe to stay here. A grim expression stole over Big Mac's face as he allowed these thoughts to consume him. Come hell or high water, he'd make sure they all returned here one day. Then he shook himself loose from his reverie and said, "Alright, you two get going. I'll be right behind you." But his youngest sister still had some reservations. "But Mac...what if they don't want us? They still gotta be pissed about what happened in the barn." Applejack smiled in the dark at her. "You can git his attention, Bloom. Just do whut you do fer Mac. No male can resist you." Apple Bloom nodded and drew a deep breath, puffing her ample chest out as she did so. She looked down at herself and smiled a smile of her own. "Ah'll make these work!" as she grabbed a double handful of tit. Her nipples poked out of the shirt she wore tied over her waist, barely containing her treasures. Her sister was dressed in like fashion. She looked up at her. "Let's do this, AJ!" Both of them made their way silently to the door, opened it an inch, and peeked out. They could just make out one of the guards standing a few feet away, while the other disappeared around the corner, no doubt checking the back of the house. Applejack whispered to her sister, "Alright: you take on this one, while I slip around back to the other one." Her little sister nodded, then puffed out her chest and walked boldly outside. The guard spun around and leveled his spear. "Where do you think you're going?!" She smiled up at him. "Ah just wanted to see if'n you'd like some company," she purred. "Ah know it can git pretty boring standin' out here...with nuthin' nice to look at..." She fingered her top and drew it slowly down, exposing a nipple. The guard visibly swallowed, but managed to utter, "I...I'm not supposed to. You...you go back in the house. You ponies can't be trusted." She stuck out her bottom lip. "Surely a big, strong male like yerself ain't afraid of a frail little mare like me?" She stepped closer, her head barely reaching his shoulder. She reached out and ran her small hand up his crotch. "Oooo...yer a BIG one! Ah'd love to suck on that, if'n you'll let me." At this, he stepped back. "No way I'm putting my dick in your mouth, slut! I heard what happened earlier." Her smile never faltered. She was prepared for this eventuality. "That bitch was a black collar, Master." She fingered her neck. "Ah'm a red." She closed the distance and pressed her breasts against him, "And Ah loves to suck big cocks like yers," she whispered throatily. He stared down at her, trying to make up his mind. Finally, he whispered, "If you bite me, I'll kill you." Gotcha! "Ah won't." She looked around and said, "Let's go back in the trees, where it's a bit more private." He stayed where he was for a moment, watching her ass bounce as she walked away, then hurried after her. Apple Bloom kept her back to him as she slipped off her top, then turned around with her hands covering her tits. As he walked up to and looked down at her, she uncovered them and whispered, "Wanna touch them?" He didn't answer, he only set his spear down and slowly reached out with both hands and began feeling her up. She moaned as her nipples reached full hardness. "That's nice, Master..." She leaned against him and slid to her knees, planting kisses all the way down to his bulging member. His breath became ragged as she slowly undid his belt, then took his pants down, underwear and all, to his ankles. His cock popped up and was throbbing before her, as an errant cool breeze blew across it and made it twitch. He was almost as big as her brother, which she had been dreading he might be too much for her new sucking skills. But once she had him in her hands, she smiled and ran her tongue up from his balls to the underside of his meat. She did this a few times, getting him wet, then slowly engulfed the head, her eyes locked on his, then breathed through her nose and took him all the way in. She then began bobbing her head while moaning around the cock stuffed in her mouth. He placed his hands in her mane, then began thrusting, adding his moans to hers. Apple Bloom took it like a champ, relaxing her throat so he could fully hilt himself again...and again...and again. He quickened his pace as his balls slapped against her chin, and his moans became louder. She felt his balls drawing up, signaling his end was approaching, then braced her hands against his thighs in anticipation of what would surely be a gallon of cum. With one final thrust, he bellowed as he unleashed a flood into her mouth and down her throat, she swallowing frantically to contain it all. He gripped her mane all the more tightly, almost to the point of pain, as he buried himself inside her hot throat and emptied his balls. After about a minute, he relaxed and pulled out, his dick completely spent and limp. She smiled up at him while taking a quick glance behind him. "Did you enjoy yerself, Master?" All he was able to do was nod before he was struck from behind, knocked out with one blow. Apple Bloom smiled up at her brother. "Took you long enough." Meanwhile, Applejack stood poised in shadow outside their backdoor, watching the second guard make his rounds. When he began to pass her, she cleared her throat. He whipped his head around. "Who's there?!" "Just little ole me," she whispered. He grimaced at her while brandishing his spear. "What are you doing outside your house?! Get back inside!" She took a deep breath and swelled her chest. "It's such a nice night...Ah thought Ah'd get sum fresh air." The rising and falling of her massive chest weren't lost on him, but he shook his head, and said in a determined voice, "I ain't got time for you lousy ponies. Once more: get back in your house!" Applejack slowly undid the knot that was barely holding her shirt together, then stretched her arms over her head, causing the fabric to fall open. Her double 'Ds' were exposed in the moonlight, which caused him to lick his lips. She took the fabric and fanned it out, looking down at herself as she did so. "Kinda warm tonight, ain't it?" She then locked eyes with him and smiled. He couldn't take his gaze away from her fully erect nipples, as each was pointing at him in invitation. "Li...like I said, I don't--" he managed to stammer, but she stepped forward and put a finger to his lips. "Shhh, sugarcube...Ah ain't gonna hurt ya." She slowly took one of his hands off his spear and placed it on her breast. "Ya like that?" He cleared his throat and nodded, as he began kneading her boob. Applejack moaned as he continued massaging her tit, then he dropped his spear and used his other hand to do the same to her neglected breast. "That feels nice..." she whispered. She ran a delicate hand over his crotch and smiled. "Yer a big boy," she purred as she gave his cock a squeeze. It throbbed within her grasp and got even bigger. "Ah'd love to feel that in mah throat." At this, he stepped back and dropped his hands. "I'm NOT putting my cock in your mouth, slut. My friends got their cocks practically bitten off by two of you bitches today; I'm not gonna be number three." But the sultry mare was undeterred. "Ah'd never do that to a male. Ah luv cocks too much to ever hurt one." She stepped closer as he gazed down at her. "Perhaps you ain't heard of me. Ah'm the Queen Cocksucker of Ponyville. Mah blowjobs are legendary." She took one of his hands in both of hers, then slowly began sucking on his index finger, keeping her eyes locked on his the entire time. She sucked all the way down to the knuckle, as sweat began to pour down his forehead and his breathing increased. She then fell to her knees and reached up and undid his belt. "What, what are you doing?!" he said. "Just relax. Ah ain't gonna put it in mah mouth." She unzipped him then pulled his pants and underwear down, exposing his cock, which sprang up and was throbbing before her. She spit in one hand and began stroking him towards her face, then opened her mouth and breathed on it. Her ruby lips glistened in the moonlight as he stared down at her. His cockhead was an inch from her wet lips as she kept stroking him, and her hot breath washed over his pulsating dick. A drop of precum appeared and dribbled down his cock, which she noticed. "Ah'm just gonna lick that up, if'n ya don't mind..." Without waiting for an answer she raised his cock and began at his balls, then ran her tongue all the way up to the head, then closed her eyes and moaned. "Mmmm...so tasty!" She then took her fingernails and lightly ran them up his thighs, over his balls (which made him gasp) then all around his dick, her eyes locked on his the entire time. Precum ran like a fountain down his cock, and he began breathing even more rapidly. She leaned forward and gave the head a sweet kiss, her red lipstick leaving its mark. That was it! With a great cry, he seized her around her head and shoved his dick down her throat. "MMMPH!! Mmmm...mmmm...," moaned the blonde mare as he thrust in and out, in and out of her mouth. With one hand, she tickled his balls, with the other, she reached up and grabbed his ass and helped him thrust into her. He bent his knees and threw all his power into his hips, pumping as deep as he could. Applejack couldn't have bit him even if she'd wanted to, as her jaw was locked open from his needy thrusts. Her spit coated his meat and shone in the dim light every time he pulled out, as the sounds of her moans and his grunts filled the air. Finally, she felt his balls tighten up and his dick began pulsating in her throat. "Ah! Ah! AHHH!" he screamed as he came, burying himself to the hilt and shaking. Applejack closed her eyes and swallowed every rope of manbatter. After what must have been a minute, he relaxed and shuffled back, letting himself fall out of her mouth, completely spent. She smiled up at him. "Didja like that, hon?" He nodded. "You...you weren't lying about your blowjobs, slut." "That's nice. 'Cause you ain't gonna like this next part." "What? What do you-" he pitched forward as he was knocked unconscious, Applejack neatly stepping out of the way. She smirked at her brother. "Ya just hadda let him finish first, didn't ya? Typical male." Mac shrugged and said, "I know what your blowjobs are like." Applejack grinned. "Why, thank you, big brother! Now, let's get out of here." Hours later found them deep in the Everfree Forest. Mac had a huge rucksack on his back, his sisters with smaller ones, but still quite overloaded. They'd taken everything of use they could find, and even a few keepsakes that had been in the family for generations, that Applejack couldn't bear to lose. One of these was a framed picture of their parents Bright Mac and Pear Butter. Mac lead the way quietly, having used up all his excuses to his sisters to leave some of those things behind. He had no intention of being on the run for the rest of their lives, and he'd promised them both they'd return one day, but they'd both stubbornly insisted. He shifted the weight to his other shoulder and marched on. Soon, they came within sight of the ancient buildings. Applejack, who had been there many times before, now lead the way. They came to the massive front doors and stopped. She pushed on them, but they wouldn't budge. Somepony had locked the doors! They all stared at each other, unsure of what to do. There could be anypony in there, Caribou or pony. It fell to Mac to make the final decision. "You two get under cover; I'm going to knock and see who answers." Stowing his rucksack behind a bush, and after his sisters were well hidden, Mac balled up his fist and hammered on the doors. Then waited. After some minutes, he heard a male voice call out, "Who's there?!" Mac thought he recognized the voice. "Is that...Fine Print? It's me, Big Mac." There was silence from the other side, then the male said, "How do we know it's not a trick?" Mac sighed. "It's no trick. I'm here with my sisters Apple Bloom and Applejack. We're trying to get away from the Caribou." After a few more moments, he heard locks being disengaged, then the door opened a crack. Mac could barely make out a frightened eye peering out at them, then the doors were flung wide. "Mr. Apple! It is you!" cried Fine. "Come in!" The big stallion walked in, followed by his sisters. He looked around. "What are you doing here? I thought you were with some Resistance group?" Pinkie, Meadow and Blossom came around the corner, then stopped and stared. Mac noticed them. "And I can see you're not alone. What happened?" Fine looked back at the three mares, then sighed himself. "It's a long story. Suffice to say we weren't safe with them anymore, so we ventured out for ourselves. What about you?" Mac shrugged. "The same. The Caribou became too aggressive after an...incident...so we had to run. We didn't think anypony would be out here, though." Blossom came shyly forward and said, "We just got here a few days ago." Then she blushed and looked at the floor. "It's really good to see you again, Big Mac..." Fine Print regarded his daughter, then cast a dark glance at the big stallion, remembering what had happened between the two the last time they'd been together. But then his better sense prevailed. No sense in bringing that up now, not while we need each other. He decided to be the gentleman. "Come on in, there's plenty of room." Mac took a moment to grab his rucksack and followed his sisters into the Castle. He then noticed Pinkie staring up at him with undisguised lust in her big eyes. "Somethin' I can do for you, Pinkie?" She smiled. "Oh, yes, there is!" He sighed. "It's been a long night, and we need to get settled. Reign it in, can't you?" Applejack looked back at the pink mare and scowled. "Yew two go on ahead...Ah need to have a word with Pinkie." When the rest had all left the hallway, she rounded on Pinkie. "Let's git one thang straight: he's MINE. Mine and Apple Bloom's!" But Pinkie was undeterred. "Shouldn't that be his decision?" Applejack stepped forward until she was nose to nose with her. "Ah mean it: stay away from him!" But Pinkie just smiled. "Whatever you say, AJ. But if he comes to me on his own, that's not my fault, is it?" She smiled up at the blonde mare again. "I bet I can suck his dick better than you ever could. Afraid of a little competition?" Applejack took a step back. "So that's how it is." She squared her shoulders. "Now ain't the time fer us to be fightin'. But if'n you wants a contest, then Ah say bring it on!" Pinkie spit in her hand and held it out to Applejack. "Challenge accepted, Applejack. Whoever makes him cum the fastest wins." Applejack hesitated, then spit in her own and shook with her. "Tommower night, then. Afterwards, you keep away from him when Ah win." Pinkie giggled. "Now that that's settled, I'm going to go practice on the other stallion. See you tomorrow!" With that, she left. Applejack stared after her. "Whut have Ah gotten us into?" "Take it easy, slut!" yelled the Magistrate, as the pony nurse wrapped more bandages around his cock. "...yes sir..." she meekly replied, and took her time applying the last of them. The doctor stood over her as he watched. The Caribou Magistrate turned his attention to him. "How bad is it?" The doctor looked grim. "You won't be able to use it except to urinate for many months. It's the best we can do." "But it will fully heal?" The doctor shrugged. "Hard to say. You may regain full use of it, you may not. The damage was quite extensive." The magistrate grit his teeth. "That's not good enough. I want a definite answer from you, and I want it now!" The pony surgeon swallowed. "I can only offer my best guess. You should regain full use if you're careful." The Caribou's voice turned dark. "Make sure that happens. I wouldn't want your life to become...unpleasant." The doctor briefly nodded then left the room. He began to sweat. If this was the reaction from the more successful of the Caribou patients, how would the other one take the news? He'd done everything he could to save the penis of the other Caribou, but in the end, there'd been nothing left to save. The mare's teeth had almost completely severed the appendage, and it had been hanging on by a thread. Also, it appears that she must have swallowed part of it. So it was gone, and in the end there simply hadn't been enough to save. So what was he going to tell him? He considered making one of the nurses deliver the news, while he kept a safe distance. But he considered that act too cowardly. True, he'd been one of the stallions that had embraced the Caribou rule, but he still felt some sympathy for the mares that had been subjugated. No, he told himself, it's my duty. So he squared his shoulders and marched into the room. This Magistrate was quieter than the other. He was sitting up, staring at what was left of his crotch. The pain meds seem to be working, as he was relatively calm, but the doctor knew that would change with the news he had to offer. "How are you feeling?" he asked. At first, he thought he wasn't going to get an answer, but after a few moments, the Caribou quietly spoke. "Where's my cock?" The doctor swallowed, then said, "We had to remove it. There was nothing we could do." He began to sweat in earnest as he watched for the reaction. The answer surprised him. "Very well. Could you hand me a scalpel?" The doctor's eyes widened. "A...scalpel? Why do you need one?" For the first time, the Caribou met his eyes. "Just...give me one. Now." Without another word, the doctor went over to his tools, picked out a scalpel, and handed it to him. The Caribou took it, turned it over in his hand, then without hesitation, plunged it into his own neck. The blood spurted like a jet as the male fell backward onto the pillow. The doc rushed forward, trying to apply pressure to the wound, but with his last ounce of strength, the male pushed him away. "Let...me...die..." he managed to whisper, as his eyes rolled up and the blood continued to gush out. The doctor watched helplessly as the Caribou convulsed twice, then lay still. He stood there rooted to the spot as he stared at the body. The moment became slow-motion as the implications of what had just happened dawned on him one by one. Was he responsible? Could he have stopped him? And most importantly, what would the Caribou do to him once they found out? Perhaps he should run, but where would he go? He could possibly hide out with relatives until he found a better place, but how to get to them? Then all thoughts of flight were cast aside as he heard hoofsteps approaching. There was no time. Soon, the door opened, and several Caribou guards entered. The lead Caribou started to speak, but then his eyes fell on the body. He looked from it to the doctor standing there with a pale face, then back to the body. "What happened?" "He...he killed himself. I tried to stop him." The leader stared at him for a few moments, then said, "Why would he kill himself?" The doctor shifted his hooves and looked down at the floor before answering. "Because we were unable to save his penis. He took his own life when I told him." The leader approached the body and laid a hand on his chest. Then he said, almost to himself, "I wouldn't want to live if that had happened to me, either." He turned to the pony. "Get out of here." The doctor wasted no time in leaving. Once he'd gone, the leader turned to his men. "I think those ponies responsible for this have lived long enough. We're going to their farm." It was still pitch-black when the Caribou squad arrived at Sweet Apple Acres, so every member had been carrying torches. When the leader found the two still unconscious guards, it was all he could do to contain his rage. "Search the house!!" he screamed, knowing he'd find it empty. The Apples were long gone, he knew, but he had to make sure. Therefore he was not surprised when told there was nocreature there. They then turned their attention to the barn. There, every mare was still in their cages, peering fearfully out at them. "Your orders, Captain?" asked one of his followers. The Captain stood there gritting his teeth and didn't answer right away. Then he quietly whispered, "Burn it." "Sir?" The Captain wheeled on his subordinate and yelled, "Burn it down! All of it!!" Just as they were all about to set fire to the hay in the barn, he held up a hand. "Release those sluts from their cages first. They can all take their chances in the Everfree." His men rushed to comply, unlocking the cages and roughly pulling each mare out. They dragged them to the Captain and threw them at his hooves. "Than...thank you, Master," whispered one. He wouldn't deign to look down at them, only watched his men as they began setting their torches to everything flammable. "Get out of my sight, sluts. We don't want any of you dick-eating bitches in Ponyville. Go." Most rushed to comply, but a few remained and begged to be allowed to stay. He then did look down and aimed a kick at the closest one. "I said go! Get out of here!" Those that remained got to their hooves and ran. The Caribou then exited the barn and stood outside, watching it burn. The Captain then said, "Now the house." They ran to the Apple's ancestral home and began throwing their torches through windows. Soon, it too was aflame. The leader watched in satisfaction. They'd soon capture the fugitives, and the imagined looks on their faces when they saw their home had been burnt down brought a smile to his face. That same night, Big Mac sat straight up in bed. His sisters moaned in protest as he left them, but each turned over and went back to sleep. Something was wrong, Mac knew, but he couldn't place his finger on it. All he knew was he felt a terrible sense of loss. He went over to one of the chairs and stared out the window at the moonlit night. All he could see was the Everfree stretching endlessly before him, the treetops shining faintly from the full Moon. Then, an errant breeze blew in through the open window, carrying with it the faint scent of smoke. Something was burning. He could detect no flames anywhere near the Castle unless it was on the other side. But it didn't smell that close. Maybe as far away as Ponyville? Fires weren't that uncommon out in the Forest, but they were always cause for concern. He just hoped if it was in Ponyville, they'd gotten it under control before anypony had gotten hurt. Turning back to the bed, he decided to use the few hours left until daybreak sleeping. Whatever it was, it could wait. But he just couldn't shake that feeling of uneasiness. Sometime later, at dawn, he awoke. The smell of fresh-brewed coffee tickled his nose, so he gingerly disentangled himself from his sisters' nubile bodies and went in search of the source. His nose led him to the castle's massive kitchen, only to find Pinkie humming to herself as she prepared breakfast. She looked around and saw him and her face brightened. "Hi, Big Mac! Want some coffee?" Mac looked around the kitchen. "Where did you find coffee?" He saw what she was cooking and added, "And eggs? I thought this castle had been deserted for decades." She smiled as she poured him a steaming mug and said, "My friends and I visited this place on several occasions, and we brought provisions. Besides, the kitchen is enchanted; food takes far longer to spoil." Not entirely convinced, he took a tentative sip. It was better than he'd expected. "Do you like it?" she asked. He nodded. Pinkie bounded in place and clapped her hands. "I'm so glad! I just want to see you smile!" Mac gave her a half-grin over his cup. "That's still true about you? You like to see ponies smile?" She nodded her head vigorously, making her curls shake as well as her ample chest."That hasn't changed, no matter what the Caribou did to me. I love to see ponies smile!" Then her voice grew sultry. "And that's not the only thing in my bag of tricks. I've found there's a sure way to get stallions to smile, even before the Caribou came." She bent over the counter between them, folded her arms beneath her tits, and pushed them out. "Would you like to see...Cousin?" Something about the way she said that last word made his loins stir. Maybe he really was into this whole incest thing, more than he realized. Or maybe, it was the influence of the Caribou magic. With a supreme effort, Mac cleared his throat noisily and looked aside. "I'm...really not in the mood, Pinkie. Maybe later." Pinkie smiled and handed him a plate full of food. "If...when you change your mind, you know where to find me!" She then grabbed her own plate and mug, scooched a seat right next to him, and began eating. Her body pressed up against his left side did nothing to dispel the thoughts of exactly what he could do with her, but she appeared not to notice. But after a few moments of his not moving, she did ask, "Something wrong, Mac?" He leaned slightly away from her and said, "Do you have to sit so close?" She smiled and said, "Oh, am I too close? Sorry!'" She scooted her chair a few inches away and resumed her meal. She was no longer pressed right up against him, but she was still close enough that he could smell her perfume and cotton candy shampoo. It was all...very...feminine. And the softness of her close contact wasn't lost on him either. Out of the corner of his eye, he stared down at her massive breasts and licked his lips. Then to distract himself, he took another sip of his coffee. It was good, but it was more bitter than he liked. Pinkie noticed his face and said, "Would you like some milk with your coffee?" Mac smiled and handed the mug to her. Then he froze at her next action. Instead of going to the fridge for the beverage, she pulled out one breast and squeezed a healthy dose of milk into his mug. She stirred it with her finger and handed it back to him, smiling all the while. "There you go! Drink up!" she happily stated. He stared at her, hard as a steel pole. Where did she get the idea to do that?! Meanwhile, Pinkie finished the last bite of her eggs and stood up. She looked down at his plate. "You hardly ate a thing! Didn't you like it?" He was having trouble speaking, so he simply nodded. "Okay! Take your time, and if you need something else, let me know!" He watched her as she bounced over to the sink and began washing her plate. He wasn't sure how he hadn't noticed before, but that is a very short skirt. As she bent over to retrieve something from a cabinet, he saw she hadn't bothered to put on panties this morning, either. Of course. His cock was now so hard it hurt, so he did his best to shift his package to a more comfortable position, but it wasn't easy. Pinkie hummed to herself and gently rocked her hips back and forth while swaying her tail as she did the dishes. With each movement, he got a further glimpse of her swollen pussy. Despite his earlier comment about 'not being in the mood,' he found that was no longer the case. This pink mare simply exuded sexual desire, and he wasn't immune to a female's charms. He slowly got up from his seat, made his way around the counter, then stood behind her. Without turning around, she said, "Oh! Is there something I can do for you, Cousin?" She gently pressed her ass against his groin as she spoke. He couldn't take it a second longer. He hastily undid his pants and jerked them down, exposing his aching, throbbing member. Pinkie arched her back, spread her legs, and braced herself against the sink. Mac reached down and guided himself to her hot, wet entrance, then with a sigh pushed himself home. Then he grabbed her hips and began violently thrusting in and out, in and out. Pinkie screeched and went down on her elbows, crying out, "Pound me, Mac! Pound me harder!" He complied, rocking her forward with every thrust as he put all his strength into ravaging the pink mare's lady parts. "Oh! Oh! Oh! MORE!" she cried. "I'm almost there!!" Her eyes rolled back in her head and her tongue lolled out as he thrust deeper and deeper. She gave a louder cry of pleasure as he reached up into her mane, grabbed a handful, and pulled it back, causing her to arch her back even further. He grunted with each push as he pulled almost all the way out then slammed himself home! Pinkie started shaking and her knees went weak, but he let go of her mane and grabbed again with both hands, holding her up against the sink, never slowing his powerful thrusts. All of a sudden she gave a great cry and clamped down with her pussy muscles, as she came in torrents. His thighs were soon drenched in her marecum as she screamed for half a minute. But Mac was far from done. Easing his now slippery cock out of her pussy, he lifted her tail and lined himself up with her ponut. Pinkie gasped as she felt what he was about to do. "Yes! Put it in my ass! I love it!" She moaned even deeper as he slowly inserted himself into her tight, willing ass. It bounced with each thrust, rocking her entire body. Dishes rattled and the counter shook as he continued to drive into her. Pinkie screamed as she came a second time! His balls had been slapping against her pussy, but when she felt them drawing up, signaling his approaching climax, she yelled, "Wait!" and pushed him out. "What are you-" he began, but before he could finish his sentence she spun around and dropped to her knees. Taking him fully into her throat, she began frantically sucking, bobbing her head up and down while grabbing his ass. Now it was Mac's turn to scream as he unleashed a flood of cum into the pink mare's mouth. He grabbed her around the head and held her still as he shot load after load into her. After what seemed like hours, he sighed and stepped back, flopping limply out of her mouth and leaving a trail of cum still connected to her lips. They both panted as they each tried to catch their breath. Pinkie rubbed her belly. "If I wasn't full before, I am now!" she smiled. "Let's do that again!" But Mac shook his head as he pulled up his trousers. Drenched in sweat, he took a towel and wiped his forehead. "This was fun, but there's something I need to see to. Maybe later?" Pinkie got shakily to her hooves and leaned on the sink for support. "I don't think I can walk! Later sounds good!" Ever the gentleman, Big Mac picked her up, carried her out into the hallway and to one of the many waiting areas, and laid her down on one of the couches. Before he released her, she gave him a peck on the cheek and whispered, "Thank you, Mac..." He smiled down at her and then made his way back to the kitchen. Once he got there, he was not surprised to see both his sisters sitting there drinking coffee. He started to say something, but AJ held up her hand. "Ah heard you two earlier. Ah'm surprised the whole Everfree didn't hear ya!" She smirked. "Ah'll deal with Pinkie later. She was supposed to wait." "Look, Applejack, I-" but she held up her hand again. She looked over at her sister, who was smiling over her cup at him. "We both ain't mad, but just know we're BOTH gonna do whatever it takes to make sure you come back to us!" She grinned again. "Besides, me an' Pinkie are havin' a contest to see which one o' us can make you cum the fastest. Ah aim to win!" Mac raised an eyebrow. "Don't I have a say in this?" She shook her head and laughed. "Naw." Mac shrugged. "Fair enough." Just then Meadow and Blossom entered the kitchen. Blossom spared her mother a quick glance, then looked at AJ. "Is this open to all challengers?" Meadow gave a sharp disapproving glance at her daughter, then furrowed her brow and remained quiet. Applejack turned and looked back at her. "Sweetie, you are too young and inexperienced. You ain't got a chance." Blossom turned and stared at the big stallion like he was a piece of meat. Licking her lips, she whispered, "We'll see..." Meadow sighed and made for the coffeepot, but didn't go unnoticed by AJ. She froze when she heard, "And how about you? Do we gotta compete with you too?" Meadow poured herself a cup before answering, then turned and looked at the group. "I already have a man, whom I'm happy with." She leaned back against the kitchen counter and crossed her legs, her short-shorts doing nothing to hide her shapely, still firm thighs. Then her expression grew hard. "But know this: if I wanted him, I could have him." She scanned the younger mares and added, "I know ways to make a stallion crazy with lust...ways you children couldn't dream of." She stared down at Mac's crotch over the rim of her coffee cup as she took a sip, then turned her sultry gaze up and met his eyes. "With my soft lips and talented tongue, I can suck your balls dry in under a minute. I can do things to your cock that would make you spurt so much cum, you'd forget any other mare." The room had gone completely still as she leaned forward and lowered her arms, giving him the full view of her sweet, generous, still-gravity-defying tits. She slightly opened her mouth and ran her hot, wet tongue over her red, full lips as she stared lustfully at him, then quietly whispered, "Would you like that? Would you like for me to swallow your cock down my velvet throat while I caress your balls, until you shoot a fountain of cum for me? It would be the best orgasm of your life..." She then straightened and smiled around at the group. "You see? And that was just sexy talk. None of you would have a chance if I were serious." But she still looked back and stared at the big stallion, then licked her lips again. A small bead of sweat trickled down Mac's brow as he returned her stare, knowing she meant Every. Word. As Applejack and Apple Bloom bristled and started forward, Mac shook himself free of her spell, cleared his throat, and stopped them. "That's enough! If you mares are done bidding on me for now, there's something I gotta talk to you both about. Last night, I felt something...like something really bad just happened, but I don't know what it was. Then, when I got up to look out the window, I smelled smoke, like something big was burning. Either of you sense that?" Applejack glared at the mature mare for a moment before answering, then turned to her brother. "Now that you mention it, Ah had a dream that we'd lost something important. Ah thought it was just a dream." Apple Bloom stuck out her bottom lip at Meadow (who returned her gesture with a smirk) and then stared at her brother and sister. "Me too. Ah thought it wasn't real. Somethin' is wrong!" Without another word, Mac left the kitchen and made his way up to the tallest tower of the Castle, followed by his sisters, Meadow and her daughter. There, they had a panoramic view of the entire Forest. They looked west, towards Ponyville. They could see a column of smoke rising from afar off, and their hearts sank. Apple Bloom was the first to speak. "Is that...Sweet Apple Acres?" Mac shook his head. "It can't be..." Applejack stared at the smoke. Finally, she said, "Ah think it is. Our home..." She turned to Mac. "We gotta go see!" Mac said nothing, only gazed out at the sight. Then he said, "It's too dangerous. The Caribou are looking for us, and if'n they torched our home they won't care if we're alive or dead." Then they all heard the sound of marching. Meadow ran to the other end of the tower and looked east. The rest followed and were all struck dumb by the sight. An army was approaching.
Chapter Twenty Three - ReconciliationsThe Minotaur Generals entered the lone tent, where a Caribou scout had been dragged in and dumped unceremoniously on the dirt floor. He'd been thrown roughly to the ground, with his hands bound tightly behind him. He'd obviously been beaten, for he was bloody and sported numerous bruises all over his body, including a swollen and puffy black eye. He stared up at his captors with defiance. The Minotaur and Grypron Generals looked down upon him without pity. "Where did you find him?" asked the Minotaur. One of the guards answered, "Just on the outskirts of Ponyville. We figured he'd be able to tell us what we need to know before our invasion." The Generals smiled down at him. "Well?" asked the Gryphon. The Caribou struggled to his knees and spat at her feet. "Fuck off, slut! You'll get nothing out of me!" The Generals each exchanged a look with each other. "Give him to Rarity." The Caribou looked up when the tent flap opened, and a white unicorn mare entered. She was wearing a flowing black negligee that came to about mid-thigh and bore a bowl of water with some towels. She'd artfully concealed her facial scar with makeup so that her face appeared flawless. She'd also concealed a razor-sharp knife in a sheath along her lower back. "Get away from me, slut! I won't tell you anything!" he shouted. The mare stuck out her bottom lip and said, "Poor Master." She pointed to his eye. "That looks like that hurts." She turned her back on him and slowly bent at the waist as she set the bowl of water on the ground, offering him a full, close-up view of her shapely, panty-less ass. She took her time wetting one of the towels, then raised herself, turned, and gently applied it to his eye. "Is that better?" He frowned up at her. "Well, yeah, but it doesn't change anything! I'm still not talking!" In response, she simply smiled, then caressed his cheek. "Lie back, Master. Let this slut make you feel much, much better..." she whispered throatily. Taking him by the shoulders while he stared suspiciously up at her, she gently eased him back until he was lying down. His hands were still tightly bound, so he wasn't entirely comfortable laying on them, but he refused to give her any indication of his pain. She ran her soft hands down his chest, then reached down and undid his trousers. She pulled them down, exposing his massive cock, then took it in one hand and stroked it. "My, what a nice toy Master has. Mind if I suck it?" Without waiting for an answer she got on her knees and took him into her mouth, slurping and bobbing her head up and down. "Mmmm...mmmm...mmmm...so delicious!" she whispered. She took her time, licking it up and down, teasing the head, sucking on his balls. He propped himself up on his elbows and stared down at her, mouth open, as she slowly bobbed her head and ran her soft tongue all over his cock. Soon, her spit covered his shaft and glistened in the sunlight that was filtered through the tent. He grit his teeth, trying to resist her, knowing full well he was in the camp of his enemies and this was just a ploy to get information out of him. But Rarity had entertained quite a few "gentleman callers" long before the Invasion, and she had taken on many a throbbing beast like the one that was buried in her soft, hot, wet mouth now. He might have had a chance to resist otherwise, but not while his cock was being sucked so expertly, and she knew it. She locked her sultry eyes on him and moaned as she slid her mouth up and down his shaft, her soft lips wrapped tightly around him. She stopped only long enough to quietly say, "Cum for me, Master..." then sucked all the harder, while fondling his balls. It was too much. He closed his eyes tightly and thrust himself in her as deep as he could, then cried out as his body jerked spasmodically while he shot load after load into her waiting mouth, her eyes locked on his face the entire time. Rarity swallowed it all, every last drop, even stroking him to get even more. After almost a full minute had passed, he sighed and fell back. She gave him one last suck, then said, "Did Master enjoy that?" He could only nod. "Good," she said. In a flash, she pulled the knife out of its sheath and set it to his now extremely sensitive member. Her eyes were ablaze with hatred. "If the next words out of your mouth aren't what we want to hear, then I'll cut this thing off!!" His eyes bulged with horror. One look at the mare's crazy eyes was all he needed to know she meant every word. "NOOO!! Don't do it!!" he screamed. "Please! I'll tell you everything! Everything!!" Rarity got back to her hooves and wiped her lips. She turned to the front of the tent, opened it, and gestured. Two Minotaur interrogators walked in. "Ready to talk, tough guy?" The Caribou nodded quickly and gave a frantic look at the white mare. "I'll tell you anything you want to know! Just keep her away from me!!" She smiled down at him one last time and sheathed her knife, then walked outside to the waiting Generals. "Now that's how you conduct an interrogation." In another tent, set far away from the interrogation, but surrounded by attentive pegasus and unicorn guards, sat a tall figure robed in white. She covered herself in her hood and went to the entrance to the tent, and looked out. The guards all snapped to attention. "Something wrong, your Majesty?" The tall figure merely smiled and shook her head. It wasn't time to reveal herself just yet. But soon. Big Mac stood next to the Castle's front doors early that same morning, awaiting the arrival of the first soldiers. He didn't know who they were or whose side they were on, but he knew he and his small group didn't stand a chance if they demanded entry. He didn't have long to wait. Two Minotaur soldiers, two Gryphon, and to his surprise a white unicorn soon approached. When they got close enough, he squinted at the pony and recognized her as Rarity, though he'd never seen such a look of determination on her face before. He stood silently waiting until they all stopped in front of him. Rarity spoke first. "Good morning, Big Mac. Are you alone?" He stared down at her and chose not to mention her scar. "No...my sisters are with me, as well as some ponies on the run...and Pinkie." At the mention of this last Rarity's face grew dark. Through gritted teeth, she snarled, "That slut best keep herself far, far away from me! But the rest of you have nothing to fear from us; we are here to free Equestria from the Caribou." Hope surged through the big stallion at these words, but he kept the emotion off his face. He raised his glance over their heads to the army camped far behind them, and asked, "Is this the bulk of your forces? You do know the Caribou Army is rumored to be much, much bigger?" One of the Gryphons snapped her talons. "You just leave the enemy to us, pony. We mean to end this, and we did not come here to parlay with them!" Mac still remained unconvinced. "But...why are you helping us? This isn't your fight." Before either the Minotaur or Gryphon could respond, Rarity held up a hand. She looked over her shoulder at them and said, "Let me talk to him in private." Turning back to Mac, she said, "Let's speak inside." Mac nodded and stepped aside, as she moved past him and entered the Castle. She took a moment as she walked to admire the work she and her...former friends had done to the place: the tapestries repaired, the floors still gleaming...and as she raised her snout and breathed in deeply, the scent of fresh-brewed coffee and other breakfast treats reached her. "I see the enchanted kitchen is still working," she said as she looked up at him with a smile. "Looks like this was the perfect place to hide out." But the smile quickly faded from her face when, as they entered the hallway leading to the kitchen, she spotted Pinkie lying supine on one of the couches. Before she could speak, the pink mare stirred, opened her eyes, then sat up. Spying the white unicorn, her eyes flew open wide and she jumped to her hooves. "Rarity! Oh my God, I thought you were dead!" She began to rush forward, clearly intending to enfold her in a hug, but Rarity stepped back with a hiss, her hand straying to the dagger concealed on her lower back. "Don't. TOUCH. ME! You...FILTH!" she snarled. Pinkie stopped short and put her hands up to her mouth. "Rarity?" She leaned forward, her face a mask of pure hatred. "I know how you've been 'servicing' these disgusting Caribou, how you've been willingly on your knees, sucking their cocks at every opportunity!" She turned her head and spat on the floor. "You were a slut before they came, and you're an even bigger slut NOW!" Pinkie stared at her for some moments, then her face changed. She dropped her hands, then stood to her full height and looked her straight in the eyes. "Yes, it's true I enjoy the company of stallions," she began, as her voice grew sultry, "I very much enjoy sucking all the thick, ooeey-gooey cum out of their loooong, haaard, throbbing cocks until their balls are dry. Then having them turn me over, and fucking me in my O so willing ass or my sopping wet Pinkie Pussy until I can't walk straight," she moaned as she spared a hungry glance at the big stallion. "And yes, it's true I've been freely "available" to the Caribou, (and here her eyes grew hard) whether I wanted to or not." Then she scowled and took a menacing step forward. "But don't pretend you're any different! I know alllll about your (she raised her fingers to make the air quotes) "private fitting sessions," and how 'popular' they all were, with stallions AND mares!" Rarity's nostrils flared as she clenched her jaw. Her cheeks flushed red, and she was just about to retort when Pinkie held up her hand. "Don't bother denying it! For as long as we've all known you, you've always pretended to be ohhhh so genteel and proper, but the truth is you love dick and pussy more than any of us! You are just as much of a slut as I am, but the difference is I'm not ashamed of being called one, you hypocrite!" In the ensuing silence, she then turned and walked out of the room. Just as she left, she looked over her shoulder and gave a final parting shot. "I'm glad you're still alive." She stared at her for a brief time as a single tear freed itself from the corner of her eye and slid down her cheek. "I missed you." Then she was gone. Mac and Rarity walked the rest of the way into the kitchen in strained silence; the stallion knew better than to speak to her after that little scene, and she was far too embarrassed to say anything about it. Her cheeks were still flaming when they entered the kitchen, and she saw Applejack, Apple Bloom, and three other ponies she didn't know. Both AJ's and Apple Bloom's eyes flew wide once they saw her, and they immediately flew to their hooves and glomped her. "Rarity! Thank Heaven, Ah thought you wuz DEAD!" cried Applejack. Apple Bloom looked eagerly behind her. "Is Sweetie Belle with you? Where is she?! Didn't she make it too?" At the mention of her little sister, Rarity's face grew dark. She gently pushed them off and took a seat at the table, as Apple Bloom exchanged a puzzled look with her sister. Quietly, Bloom ventured, "S...she's alright, ain't she? If'n yer safe, she must be...right?" Rarity sighed and closed her eyes for a moment. "I'll...speak about her later..." she said in a low, pained voice. She looked up. "But for now, tell me about yourselves. How did you all escape?" Applejack sat down next to her with her sister, took a deep breath, and recounted for her the months of dealing with the Caribou magistrates, her red-collar trial, the horrible rebellion of those two black-collar mares, and their having to flee the Farm in the dead of night. Then she indicated Fine and his family. "These ponies came to us a few weeks ago, seekin' help from the Enemy, but all we could do wuz send 'em to Zecora." She looked up at Fine and added, "Ah suppose Ah better let them tell their own story." The bespectacled stallion came forward. "My name is Fine Print, this is my wife Meadow Sweet, and my daughter Sweet Blossom. We fled Town a few weeks after the Caribou arrived, and were hiding out in the Forest with a Resistance Force, but there were...problems." Rarity's ears perked up at the mention of the Force. "And who was running this Group? Mare or stallion?" "The original Group we were with was being run by a big Earth pony named Brand, Things were pretty much okay, until we ran into another Resistance Force that was all mares, led by a mare with a multi-colored mane." A cold hand gripped Rarity's heart at this, but outwardly she remained calm. "Indeed? And what was the trouble with them?" Fine shrugged. "I'm not sure. It could have been the Caribou magic, or it could have just been the fact they'd been without male company for so long, but a large group of them rebelled against their leader and forcibly raped myself and Brand for hours. Maybe even a few other males also, as far as I know." He turned and looked at his wife. "They almost killed Meadow as well, so when the big stallion got us free, he captured all the mares and turned them over to the Caribou." Rarity's voice became low and dangerous, and her hand strayed involuntarily to the knife hidden on her lower back. "And...the lead mare? The one with the 'prismatic mane?' What happened to her?" Fine was so caught up in telling his story he completely missed the tone of her voice, but his wife picked it up. She spoke up quickly and interrupted him, "We're not sure...she might have gotten away, as far as we know." She stared straight into the white unicorn's eyes, watching her carefully for her reaction. "Is she a friend?" Rarity stared back, then slowly took her hand away. "Yes. I've been worried sick about her, and desperate for any news." "I'm sorry," said Meadow, "but know that's why we left Brand's camp. We hated the fact he sold out ponies to the Enemy, no matter what they did to us. If he could betray one of us, he could betray us all. We felt he could no longer be trusted." The white unicorn sat back in her chair and clenched her fists as she continued to stare at them, then said, "You all took quite the chance going out on your own like that. How did you find..." then she closed her eyes, grimly smiled and held up a hand, "...wait, don't tell me: Pinkie told you about this place, right?" Fine nodded. "If it weren't for her, we'd still be wandering out there in the Forest, or recaptured by now." She snorted. "So, the slut really is good for something other than sucking the cocks of the Enemy..." "And for letting them fuck me in my ass!" cried a voice, bitterly. Everypony spun around, to see the pink mare standing in the doorway of the kitchen with her fists balled up at her sides, tears streaming down her face. "As if I had a choice!" She pointed to her collar. "They made me wear this a few days after they took over! After they raped me for days!! She stepped forward, still weeping. "So my choices were, either submit to their sexual demands, or go mad!!" She screamed this last word so loud her voice cracked. Then she walked right up to her former friend and leaned down into her face. "But do you know, Rarity, what was even worse than all that? It was not knowing if any of you, ANY OF YOU, were still alive...if you had been abused like I had been, if you'd taken the easy route and gone crazy, or if you had all been killed...I. DIDN'T. KNOW!" With that, she turned and walked away, still crying bitter tears. There was a complete silence in the kitchen, as eveypony looked everywhere but at the white unicorn, whose cheeks were burning. After a few seconds, she jumped to her hooves and cried, "Pinkie! Wait!" and ran out of the kitchen after her. All remained as they were, hearing low talking, then further weeping, then after a few minutes the two mares returned, walking hand in hand. Applejack and Apple Bloom burst into tears, then jumped up and ran to them, then they all held onto each other as if their lives depended upon it. Luna looked up from the bed of her cell, as she heard the far door down the filthy hallway being opened. More Caribou beasts come to have their way with Me yet again, no doubt, she thought to herself. She was secured to the wall by a single long, thin chain, which itself was fastened around her neck. It obviously amused them greatly to afford her only rags that barely covered her, for the slightest breath exposed her nipples and the rag she wore around her waist did little to hide the fact they'd given her no undergarments. Not for the last time, she reached up and felt the nub that was all that remained of her horn. More than the rapes, more than the humiliation, this loss cut her deeply. For over a thousand years, she and Her Sister had existed as Alicorns, the Highest form of Being in Equestria. And now? Now...she was little more than a captured pegasus mare, who lacked the room to even fly. Why they had not shorn her wings she did not know, though she was sure it was for some reason that served their amusement. She sought Her mind desperately for any memory of a spell or incantation that could restore a unicorn's severed horn, but even if there were, she would need her original horn for such a spell or incantation to work. And those pigs have no doubt disposed of it by now, or used it for some unspeakable purpose. She looked up again as she heard hoofsteps coming closer, then frowned as she saw who it was that stopped in front of Her cell, grinning down at Her. Her hatred of the Caribou was deep, and burning, but if she existed yet another thousand years, she would never, EVER, forgive those that were now entering her cell and removing their trousers. "Hello, Luna! Remember us?" the first of the two former guards spoke. "How could I forget those that so willingly betrayed their Oaths, their Sovereigns, and their Nations?" she replied bitterly. The guards laughed. "Now, come on! Don't be that way! Or else this won't be fun for ALL of us!" He stepped out of his pants and pulled his briefs all the way off, as his partner did the same. They pointed to the floor. "Get down here on your knees, slut!" Luna climbed off the bed and remained on all fours as she crawled up to them, stopping only when she was face to face with their crotches. They smiled down at Her. "You should know, my friend and I think you suck dick waay better than your Sister!" She sighed, and began stroking them both. "Am I supposed to take that as a compliment?" He closed his eyes and leaned slightly back. "...don't care...just start sucking, like a good little slut..." She ground Her teeth for a moment, but held in Her anger and obeyed. Opening her mouth, she first licked all around the head, then engulfed his cock in Her soft, wet mouth and suckled on it. Once it was nice and sopping, she switched over to the other, knowing from experience the faster she made these bastards cum, the sooner this ordeal would be over, and they'd leave Her in peace for another few hours. At least this time there were only two of them, and they were stallions. Caribou were much crueler and tended to have much more sexual stamina. She began deepthroating the one while caressing the balls of the other, then switching over and doing the same. Soon, one started moaning louder than the other, so she doubled Her efforts with him until he grabbed Her by the head and began pumping his cock down Her throat. She stared up into his eyes because she knew that's what he wanted as he fucked Her face, then he buried his dick in Her mouth and pumped Her full of his spunk, which she obediently swallowed. As he stepped back to catch his breath, she focused on the last one, grabbing his ass and bobbing Her head up and down on his dick, trying to get him to cum quickly. Her efforts were soon rewarded, for he began bucking and moaning, "Your mouth is amazing, slut! Take my load! Swallow it all!" His screams grew louder as he came, then shot his load down Her throat as she once again gulped and slurped it all down, filling her stomach with hot cum. Once he also stepped back, she lowered Her head as she remained on Her knees. "Will that be all, Masters?" already knowing the answer. They both smiled at each other. "Not EVEN close!" So she sighed again, and without any prompting by them turned and climbed back on the bed, lay down on Her back, and spread Her legs. She watched them as they played 'rock, paper, scissors,' for best two out of three. The winner raised his arms, and went "Woo HOO!" then climbed on top of Her. She wrapped Her legs around his waist as he slipped inside Her. He even had the audacity to plant his lips on Her's but she didn't dare to try and bite him or refuse his tongue. She'd tried that once in the beginning. ONCE. Fortunately for Her, he was what Her former maids would have described as a 'one-pump-chump,' for it only took a few moments of him frantically humping her pussy before he came. She knew the drill, so she rolled Her eyes back and moaned, crying out, "More, Master! Fuck Me harder!!" But he fell exhausted onto her ample chest, breathing as if he'd just run a marathon, then pulled himself up and panted, "That...that's all you get from me, cunt..." As he climbed wearily to his hooves, the second one approached Her, smiled, and made a twirling motion in the air with a finger. She was well aware of that meaning, so she turned over, went to Her knees, and spread Her asscheeks. She only hoped there was still enough of Her spit on his dick to make the insertion less painful. There wasn't. As she lay painfully on Her side an hour later, she heard hoofsteps again approaching. So soon? I thought I had at least another few hours... But to Her surprise, it wasn't the Caribou, nor even another stallion. "Sister! What are you doing down here?!" Celestia gazed sadly at Her, then said, "I am sorry, Princess Luna." Luna's eyes grew large as she climbed off the bed and went to the bars of Her cage. "Why art thou being so formal with Me, Sister?" Instead of answering, Celestia took a long bundle out from under Her clothing and gave it to Her. Luna's hands trembled as she took it, then she looked back up. "What...what is this?" She nodded at it. "Unwrap it." Luna slowly did, then gasped and almost dropped it when the folds of cloth were pulled back to reveal her severed horn. She looked up. "How...how did you get this?!" Her "Sister" shook Her head sadly. "I am not Celestia."
Chapter Twenty Four - Wrong Place, REALLY Wrong Time...Luna was struck speechless. "But...but I saw thee! Thou...lost thy horn...thou...were...taken by the Caribou before mine eyes and forced to do...unspeakable acts!" The mare lowered her eyes as tears started to form. She slowly sat down onto the filthy, stone floor and bowed her head. Then, she took a deep breath and began her story. One year earlier... Under the streets of Canterlot, far within the sewers, a silent group of intruders made their way into the bowels of the Castle, led by their Queen. Her eyes burned with determination as she crept forward, head down, listening for any guards or errant staff that might give away their position before they were ready. Not this time, she thought to herself, Not this time! She suffered defeat at the hands of that upstart Sparkle, who even now had been granted the title of "Princess," a title she had no right to claim, as she had done nothing, NOTHING, to deserve it!! Power was only granted to those strong enough to TAKE it, not to be handed out like cookies! And she would show them, she would show them ALL, who was worthy of wielding the power of not only the Changelings but of ALL Equestria! Chrysalis held up a hand to stop her group as she heard someone approaching, and all held their breath until they passed. Coming to the first door, she turned back to them and nodded, and after a green flash, they all appeared as Royal Canterlot Guards, herself included, then marched out of the door with an air of confidence, as if they belonged in the Castle. Now it was only a matter of finding that Bitch alone. "Mine dreams have been troubling of late, Sister," Celestia looked up from Her book and over Her glasses at Her sibling, who was seated on the balcony overlooking the City, looking rather pensive. She closed her book and took off Her glasses. "Oh? And how have they troubled you?" Luna shook Her head. "I cannot say. Vague images are all that I can recall, but they are images of impending violence." Celestia sat up and faced Her fully. "Are these...prophetic?" Luna turned to Her and stared. "I do not know. All I know is something...horrible...will happen, yet I can give no details." Celestia got up from Her place and went to Her, then enfolded Her in a hug. "Lulu, you and I have faced many, many dangers in the past. Whatever is coming, we will face it together. That, I promise." She then looked up at the bright Moon, shining upon them both. She smiled down at Her and held Her at arms' length. "Now then, I believe you have duties with which to attend? Please curb your worries, Lulu; I am quite sure all will be well until morning." Luna forced a smile and replied, "I wish I had thine confidence, Sister." She sighed and added, "Very well; I will do as thou suggest: I will..."curb mine worries" and set about mine duties..." She walked to the edge of the balcony and spread her wings. She turned back briefly and waved, then took flight. Celestia waved back, then went inside, closed the balcony doors with Her magic, and picked up Her book. When she woke up several hours later encased in a green cocoon, Her first thought was when she escaped, she would make sure the maintenance staff did not oil Her doors' hinges so well, or else she would have heard them opening behind Her. "Oh, no, I've been captured by the Changelings. Whatever shall I do...?" said Celestia, barely suppressing a yawn. She was still encased in the cocoon, and seemingly helpless. In reality, after the last "attempt" by the failed Queen, certain measures had been put in place for this very eventuality. Though apparently, there were still some..."bugs"...in the system that needed to be worked out. Celestia smiled quietly to Herself at Her own little joke. "DON'T! Mock me, you BITCH!" snarled Chrysalis, as she paced in front of Her. "If you only knew how easy it was for my lackeys and I to infiltrate your puny defenses this time, and capture YOU, you wouldn't be so amused!" Celestia had lived for a very, very long time, and within that time she had studied many treatises on the Art of War and knowing one's Enemy. Having come to know this particular one quite well, (possibly better than she did herself) she employed a tactic that only someone as arrogant as the Changeling Queen would succumb to. "Indeed? And just how did you "infiltrate My puny defenses?" "Hah! It was simplicity itself!" Chrysalis drew herself up proudly before her "captured" Foe. "I merely used your sewer systems to sneak into your oh-so-MIGHTY Castle, Your "Highness!" She sneered and added, "You ponies are so lofty and pure, none of you would consider guarding a place so filthy, for fear of soiling your precious clothing!" "That would explain the smell..." Celestia muttered to Herself, "What was that?!" "Nothing!" she replied, smiling sweetly. "Do continue!" Chrysalis narrowed her eyes at her for a moment, then went on. "Hmm...well...it's as I said! Your defenses were at their weakest where you ponies felt it was beneath you to guard! Your foolishness and your HUBRIS were so easy to exploit!" She rubbed her hands together and gleefully added, "And NOW, my lackeys and I will take the place of your guards, AND yourself, until I can contact the rest of my Hive! Then, little by little, day by day, ALL your guards will be joining you down here, your "Mighty Highness!" She threw back her head and cackled, as all the Changelings with her sycophantically joined in. Celestia sighed. "It would seem..." she paused to allow the maniacal laughter to die down, then continued when she had their attention, "...it would seem you've actually given this plan of yours some thought." She started to give a slow clap through the goo but gave that up quickly. "Congratulations. I do have one more question, and I know it's silly since you've obviously thought of everything, but how exactly do you plan to raise the Sun while I'm down here?" Chrysalis laughed. "It's already accomplished! I merely told Your Sister I wasn't feeling well, and She did it for me! My army will be here in three days' time, so all I must do is keep up this charade for that amount of time until we take over!" Celestia's face darkened at the thought of Luna being worried about her, but She hid it behind a smile. Best to keep this one talking so this doesn't happen again. "So...I'll just wait here then?" The haughty Queen smiled. "Indeed!" There was a green flash, and she'd changed into her Nemesis, complete with crown. She then turned to her lackeys. "You, you and you, stay here and guard her! The rest, come with me!" As she was leaving, she couldn't resist a parting shot. "Do not worry, Celestia! You won't be lonely long!" The sounds of her laughter echoed long after she was gone. The three guards watched her leave, then turned back to their "captive," only to find Her out of the cocoon, sitting calmly watching them. Before they could react or even scream, She grabbed them all in Her magic. and smiled. "Just relax, gentlebugs...I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to see what your Queen is going to do next, and compile more information against your...ahem..."invasions." She set them down, then used her magic to teleport a small chest, table, and chairs to the gloomy place. "Have a seat, sirs." They looked at each other, shrugged, and sat down. She opened the chest, passed around a few bottles of hard cider, and then took out a deck of cards. "What will it be: Gin Rummy, or Poker?" The "Princess" held her head high as she marched through the Castle back to "her" bedroom, flanked by two of her guards. The rest she'd sent back to their barracks, in order to blend in and, she'd grit her teeth in annoyance, "to take showers." When she reached her chambers, the two pony guards snapped to attention, while she looked down her nose at them and ordered, "You will remain on duty, while these will accompany Myself into My bedroom. Do not allow any other to enter!" The pony guards barely restrained a smirk, but both replied, "Yes, Your Majesty!" Once she had passed inside, they both looked at each other and guffawed, with one observing, "Looks like Her Highness is feeling a bit "frisky"...again!" "Yeah," sighed the other one. "What I wouldn't give to have a go at that Royal plot one day..." He turned and looked briefly at the closed door, then looked back at his companion, "...some bastards have all the luck." Within the room, she took her ear away from the door and frowned as she had listened to the two guards' ribald exchange outside, and began to wonder to herself if she really knew Celestia, for she'd never suspected she had such a...salacious reputation! Well! No matter! It was all to the good anyway, as it would be SHE who be taking over the country now! Changing back to her normal form, she said, "You two will wait until I've...rid myself of this sewer filth...as Her "Highness" so graciously pointed out, and then you will do the same! Remain vigilant!" "Yes, my Queen!" both 'Lings said, as she turned and made for the bathroom. Once there, she had to take a moment and stare at the opulence of the room; the brass faucets, the gold lining the walls, the marble steps, the enormous bathtub, as large as a small pool, sunk into the floor, the polished mirror with a vanity set before it, containing a myriad of fragrances and cosmetics...she shook her head and turned on the water. In no time at all, the tub was filled with deliciously hot water, so she eased herself down into it with a sigh. Spying a few bottles lying along the rim, she opened a few of them and gave them a sniff. Some were clearly several brands of shampoo and other mane products, but one baffled her completely. On a hunch, she poured it into the water, then swirled it with a hand. Immediately, bubbles started to form. Delighted, she poured more and swished harder, until the tub almost overflowed with rich, foamy goodness! She sighed and settled back. "Now this? I could get used to!" She'd almost fallen asleep when there was a brisk knock on the door. Startled, she sat up and yelled, "I said I was not to be disturbed!" An unfamiliar voice replied, "Apologies, Your Highness, but Your schedule is pressing, the dignitaries are waiting, and I cannot keep them occupied any longer." As the door handle turned, Chrysalis barely had time to change back to Celestia before the door opened, and an Earth pony mare entered, her dark mane done up in a librarian's bun and wearing a neatly tailored dark pinstriped suitcoat, matching short skirt, and dark, thigh-high stockings. She was carrying a clipboard which she was reading through glasses perched on the end of her snout, and she seemed to be completely at ease invading Her Monarch's privacy. Without looking at Her, the mare grabbed a towel and threw it at Her, then said, "Please hurry, Your Highness, time is of the essence." Chrysalis was struck dumb as she climbed out of the bath and wrapped the towel around herself. After a moment, she found her voice and stammered, "But...but don't I give the orders?" The mare paused and looked up at her, then said, "Of course, Your Majesty. What is your wish?" Chrysalis thought fast. If she deviated too much from Celestia's normal schedule, it could give her away before she was fully ready. However, it was intolerable to be taking orders from this...this...lackey! But...she had come too far to fail now. Sighing, she said, "I will...be just a moment..." "As you desire, Your Highness," said the mare with a bow. "I will be waiting outside...for ten minutes only." With a final bow, she turned and left. Chrysalis barely restrained herself from wrapping her hands around her neck once her back was turned, but she tamped down her rage, dried herself off, sat down at the vanity and took a few minutes on her makeup, then left the bathroom to find something suitable to wear. Only to find that insufferable lackey had already picked out her garments and had laid them out on the bed! She looked around. "Where...where are the guards I had in here with me?" The mare gave an all-too-knowing smile. "If Your Majesty is referring to Your "bedmates," I sent them back to their barracks to get cleaned up." She cocked an eyebrow. "Really, Your Highness...you usually confine your more...hmm...unsavory practices to more seasoned suitors than with new guards..." At Celestia's stunned look, she quickly added, "Not that I'm judging, Your Majesty! You may have as many partners, in as many ways as You please! Forgive my impertinence!" But it wasn't the innuendo that had startled her, it was the fact this nobody had recognized her guards as being new...that was troubling... "So! As you can see, Your Majesty, MY project obviously takes precedence over the petty concerns of the City's...ahem...less fortunate subjects, for it will bring a much higher standard of beauty, elegance, and sophistication to those sections which are severely lacking!" The middle-aged mare, who was absolutely dripping with diamonds and other fine jewelry, stood back with a superior smile on her face as she concluded her presentation, her face clearly showing her confidence Her Highness would approve her proposal. Chrysalis, (as Celestia) however, was almost quite literally bored to tears. These "presentations" had been going on for hours, and it was all she could do to stay awake, let alone pretend she was listening after the first hour. She was seated on her throne, leaning over with one fist resting on her cheek, and was struggling to keep her eyes open, so much so she had to be nudged several times by that dark-maned lackey. "Your Highness!" she whispered urgently, "...please stay awake! There's only a few more to go!" "Hmm? Yes! Of course!" she said, sitting up straight. She looked down at the middle-aged mare. "You were saying something about a...project? Something to do with...diverting a section of the public water supply to your own property, in order to fill your many, many pools and water your many, many gardens? Is that correct?" The mare beamed and nodded. "Correct as always, Your Highness!" Chrysalis gave her a flat look. "I see. Denied." She looked up. "Next!" The mare spluttered, "But...but...Your Majesty, I---" "I said, DENIED!" She turned to the guards. "Remove her!" As the guards dragged her out while she still protested, a pony dressed in military clothing came forward. His face was grave, and Chrysalis recognized that look, so she immediately sat up and gave him her full attention. This was going to be bad news. Chrysalis looked around at her War Council, feeling completely overwhelmed. To her right sat Luna, scowling down at the latest reports. To her left sat her top general, Steel Eyes, a Unicorn male, looking very grim, with his aides standing behind him. He turned to his Monarch. "They call themselves the 'Caribou,' Your Highness." He adjusted his glasses and studied his papers. "They have a reputation for being cruel and vicious, treating their captives with no mercy, and employ something called "Rune Magic," which affects the minds of those they encounter, making them all the more susceptible to their influence." He stopped for a moment to allow this last to sink in, then continued. "Our latest intel shows them approaching the Crystal Empire, and by all accounts, they have conquered all other lands they have set hoof upon." He paused one last time and met her eyes. "I do not know if our forces can withstand them without assistance from other nations, Your Majesty." Chrysalis swallowed, and tried to keep the fear out of her voice as she asked, "So...what is it they want? Perhaps...perhaps we can...negotiate peace?" Another military officer, this time a female one, spoke up. "Unlikely, Your Highness." She cast a somewhat accusatory look at the General and added, "What the General left out was the fact these monsters are first and foremost rapists and deviants, totally bent on female subjugation. Any and all females within their control are forced to submit to whatever sexual fantasies they desire. Any who resist are beaten and humiliated in the most horrific ways until they do submit! I have even heard of some females going through a procedure called being "blanked." Chrysalis' face lost color, as did most of the other females' faces in the room. "Wha...what is that?" The female officer frowned, and said, "I'm not sure, but I think it involves wiping the victim's mind clean until she has no personality of her own. Then, she can be used however they see fit, with no resistance whatsoever." "DESPICABLE!" cried Luna. She turned her head and spat on the floor. "I would sooner perish ere I meet such a fate!" Chrysalis balled her fists in her lap to stop them from shaking. This...this was NOT what she wanted! For the first time, she seriously considered running back down to where she had Celestia held captive, freeing Her, then taking her people and fleeing! But then...her pride took over. NO! She would...she would show them! She would show them SHE was the rightful Ruler! And when these....these...Caribou came, IF they came, she would show them as well! Two days later... "The Crystal Empire has fallen, Your Majesty..." Chrysalis stared at the advisor, one of the few still left to her. All but a few had fled a day or so ago, including her top General. The only ones left were a few male and female pony guards, that dark-maned lackey, (whom she learned was named Raven), and her "Sister." Her own people were also there, still disguised as male guards, but they were still too few, so she'd instructed them to stay out of sight until she needed them. Many times over the last day or so, she'd considered going down to Celestia and asking Her advice, but each time, she'd angrily pushed the thought away. She didn't need HER! She didn't need anyone! But...hearing these ominous words made her rethink everything. "How?" she asked past a suddenly dry throat. The advisor looked to be on the verge of tears as she said, "I am sorry to report the Prince was one of the first to accept the Caribou rule." She paused, then added, "And I'm afraid there's more bad news: your niece has complied, seemingly wholeheartedly, to the subjugation of all females." Luna clenched her teeth. "Those cowards! How could they betray their kingdom like that?!" "It's not just the Prince, Your Highnesses. The majority of males have embraced the new order, and have forced their females into slavery." Chrysalis looked around at the males in the room, as did every female, Luna was saying something about her disbelief and was looking to her for support. Chrysalis was just about to order all the males to leave the throne room when it became far, far too late. Suddenly, there was a loud "thrumm" at the doors, followed by a strange glow. All the females felt a stirring and looked down as their breasts became enlarged, as well as their asses. A warmth soon spread among their nethers. One advisor gasped out, "They've come! And they've brought their Rune Magic with them!" Chrysalis gasped and fell to her knees. "What...what is happening? Why do I feel so...strange?" But her sister, though affected, still fought for control over Herself. "Fight it, Celestia! Don't give in to them!" Chrysalis turned to her and looked as though she was about to speak, but just then the doors flew open. In marched a delegation of Caribou, flanked by former guards. The rest became a blur. All she could recall was her horn being unceremoniously chopped off, freezing her permanently in Celestia's form, Luna fighting and losing, and she being forced to sexually satisfy first the Caribou King with her mouth, and then Celestia's former guards. Again. And again. And again. "Celestia" stopped and looked up at the former Night Princess. "I...needn't tell you the rest of the...sordid details, Luna...it gets quite...graphic from here." Luna shifted from Her own sitting position, causing the chain on Her neck to slightly rattle. "No..." she said after a moment, "...no. Go on, and leave nothing out. I wish to know everything that has transpired." She then looked away and smiled grimly. "And as for Mine Sister's "salacious reputation," thou need not trouble thyself on that regard! I have been well aware of it all My life...indeed, I Myself have certain, shall we say...appetites...that need quenching from time to time." She looked up and met the former Queen's eyes. "So thou will not cause Me embarrassment." "Please continue." Many hours later, as she lay naked, broken, and sobbing in a filthy cell somewhere deep in the bowels of the Castle, she was awakened by two males approaching her confinement. She quickly sat up and wedged herself into a corner, eyes wide, and pleaded, "No more...please...no more!" One of the males put his finger to his lips, looked around, then flashed his eyes green. Her eyes grew wider as she saw who he was, and allowed herself to hope. "Quick! Get me out of here!" she hissed. But he shook his head. "It's too risky, Chrysalis." She startled at his familiarity but held her tongue. He exchanged a look with his partner. "You have no idea what it's like out there now. The Caribou are everywhere, rounding up females, beating them, putting them in cages..." He spared a glance where her horn had been. "And now, with you being unable to shapeshift, you're a liability." She looked about to cry. "But...but I'm still your Queen! You...you have to obey me!" He smiled as he exchanged another look with his friend and said, "On the contrary..." She watched in disbelief as he unlocked her cell, then the both of them entered and started removing their clothing. She backed away. "You...you...wouldn't!" But she got her answer as her gaze shifted down, and saw their cocks had grown to full mast. In a small voice, she whispered, "...no..." They both grinned. "Yes..." One stepped forward. "On your knees, slut!" She shook her head. "No! I won't! I'll bite your dicks off!" The smile never left his face. "Thought you might say something like that." Then quickly, before she could react, he took the vial he'd concealed in his hand, grabbed her by the back of her mane, tugged her head back as she cried out, and forced it past her lips. The liquid poured down her throat before she was able to spit some of it out, but the effect was immediate. An intense heat spread through her as they stepped back and watched. She fell to her hands and knees and began panting, as her nipples became rock-hard and her pussy convulsed, squirted, and moistened until her juices were running down her inner thighs. She moaned as she looked up at them, then almost panicked as she saw them putting their clothes back on! "Wha...what are you doing?!" They deigned to look down back over their shoulders at her. "We changed our minds. There's other more willing sluts to be had. You're simply not worth the trouble." "NOOO!" she screamed. "I need you!!" They stared at her for a few moments, then at each other. "Nah..." then made to leave. She lunged at them, grabbing them both by their hooves, and pleaded, "Please! Don't leave me like this!!" They sighed. "Fiiine..." then turned back to her. She remained on her knees as they undid their trousers again. Their cocks were hardly out of their clothes before she had one, then the other in her mouth, frantically sucking and slurping. She stared up and made eye contact with them both, doing her best to please them, so they'd fill her mouth with their rich, tasty cum all the sooner! She fondled one's balls as she deepthroated the other, then switched, until both were sopping with her spit and dripping onto the floor. One started moaning louder than the other, so she concentrated her sucking on him until she earned her delicious reward, and he began shooting spurt after spurt of his thick spunk into her mouth as she greedily swallowed. And she still had another one to suck! As she lay in the straw with cum oozing out of her ass and pussy, she sighed with contentment. She didn't know what it was they'd made her drink, but whatever it was, she wanted more of it! Their cocks had felt sooo good when they plunged inside her asshole, over and over. She closed her eyes and shivered as she relived the moment in her mind, how there'd been some pain at first as the first cock had breached her anal walls, but then how her pleasure had mounted as it had gone deeper, and deeper, and deeper! Even when she'd been taken in the throne room she hadn't felt this good! As an added bonus, and even though she was no longer able to shift form, she still retained part of her Changeling nature, so she was still filled with the emotional rush of pure lust coursing through her. Her initial encounter with King Dainn hadn't been enough to change her...it had been her violation by her own people, and whatever that drug was they'd used on her! Suddenly, she heard hoofsteps approaching her cell. Her eyes grew wide with excitement, and she jumped up and pressed her tits against the bars. Pleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseplease... Then, to her great delight, it was two more males, this time pony soldiers. A twinge of disappointment went through her as she recognized them and realized they weren't Changelings, but she quickly damped it down as they spoke. "Hello, Celestia...remember us? We were the ones guarding Your bedroom a few days ago when You brought those other two lucky bastards into Your room and left us out in the cold!" She was already wet, dripping, and shivering before they even spoke, but at their words, she became even more excited! OOO! These two are REALLY going to rail me! But outside, she smirked and said, "That's because I'd heard you two have the smallest cocks in the entire guard force..." Her goading had the effect she was hoping for, as their reply revealed. Both of their eyes grew round with anger. "Is that so?! We'll see about that! Step away from the bars!" She could hardly keep the eager smile off her face as she dropped her eyes and stood back, while they unlocked her cell and came inside, then rapidly undressed. "We'll show you how much of a slut you are now, you worthless cunt! Get on your knees!" She could hardly keep from drooling as she stared at their massive cocks, just as big as she wanted, and whispered, "...yes, Masters..." as she fell to her knees and crawled forward. As she took one into her mouth and swallowed him down her throat, the other went behind her and yelled, "Spread your legs!" She quickly obeyed, as well as moving her tail out of the way and arching her back, as he grabbed her by the hips, and then plunged his cock inside her wet, dripping pussy in one swift stroke! Her eyes rolled up as she was being spit-roasted, with one roughly fucking her face while the other grunted as he wildly thrust his cock in and out of her tight cunt again and again, until she was seeing stars! "Take...my...dick...you...fucking...CUNT!..." the one behind her panted. "I'm gonna...fill...you up...with...SO...much...CUM!" Her moans grew louder and more intense as the one fucking her face grunted, "And you're gonna SWALLOW every...last...drop...of..my SPUNK...you...BITCH!" He grabbed her by the head as his balls slap slap slapped against her chin, and he yelled, "Look at me!" She turned her half-lidded, cross-eyed gaze up at him, almost completely delirious with ecstasy. She hollowed her cheeks and circled her tongue around his cock as she suckled and slurped while moaning, encouraging him to cum faster so could enjoy his tasty man milk. Then she groaned even deeper as the one behind, to her immense pleasure and delight, suddenly growled, "Now I'm gonna fuck your big, FAT Royal ass, "Your Highness!" In order to help him, she took one hand and reached back, and spread one of her bubble cheeks, as he pulled his thick, throbbing, slick cock out of her twat and lined it up with her asshole. He grit his teeth and grunted, "Here...it...uhhhh...comes!" as he shoved himself inside her tight, warm anal walls. She screamed around her mouthful as her pussy squirted and convulsed in pulse after pulse of climax and started rolling her hips in a circle around his cock as he kept fucking her in and out. "Wow..." he observed as he kept up his relentless pace, "You really...LOVE...a cock in...your...uhhh...ass!" With her mouth full, she couldn't speak, but she could nod. Her ass jiggled and shook with each thrust, as the one whose dick she was sucking began to reach his end. "Here comes my load! Swallow it all BITCH!" as he buried himself in her throat and roared as he pumped her full of his hot, creamy cum, while she deliriously gulped it all down while moaning. It took him almost a minute to finish cumming in her mouth, then he pulled back and sat down as she sighed with satisfaction. "Open your mouth!" he ordered, which she did while still being fucked from behind. Once he was satisfied she'd taken every drop, he stood and waited. She looked up at the cock dangling down over her face as it still dripped drops of semen, so she tried to catch them on her tongue until the one behind hit a particularly sweet spot in her asshole and she screamed again. "Harder, Master! Please! Fuck me HARDER!" "You got it, SLUT!!" he yelled and doubled his pace. He closed his eyes and lost it as the feeling of his dick being surrounded by her tight, warm anus massaged and caressed it, radiating through his balls and his lower body, then finally reaching his brain. He fucked her over and over at a steadily increasing pace, as she yelped and squeaked while her ass rippled and bounced and her whole body shook. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" The motion was making her giant tits bounce as well, while the one standing and watching began to get hard again also. "Holy shit! This slut really does love a cock in her ass! I'm next!" She turned her head up to him and gave him a half-lidded gaze with her tongue hanging out, and nodded. Then she closed her eyes and screamed as the one fucking her buried his cock in her ass and cut loose, filling her ass with tons of hot, creamy cum! She could feel every vein, every throb of his cock as he fucked her with complete abandon and zero mercy, just the way she now liked it! Now spent, the one pulled his dick out of her ass and ordered, "Clean me up!" She quickly turned around and sucked all the cum off his cock, making sure she got every drop off his balls as well. Once she was done, he stood and glared down at her. "I hope you didn't think that was it, slut. We're gonna fuck you for hours!" She couldn't keep the smile off her face. "Yes, Masters..." That was the false Celestia's life for months. She soon was taken out of her filthy cell and allowed to sleep in a clean cage, not too far from King Dainn's quarters, but still housed with the other mares. Every few weeks, she and Luna were paraded around Equestria in their new collars, to show the populace their utter defeat, even going so far as to be forced to service the King, his men, and any male who wanted them, in public, wherever they went. But it was one particular time that she'd inadvertently displeased the King and she'd been thrown back in her filthy cage for a night, that everything changed. She was huddled and weeping in the corner, her back still burning from the many, many lashings of the whip she'd received when she'd heard hoofsteps approaching. She remained where she was, with her back to the cell opening, when she heard her name being called. Her true name. Startled, she quickly raised her head and looked over her shoulder, only to see a tall, hooded figure standing there. "Who...who are you?" The figure slowly removed its hood, and Chrysalis' eyes grew wide as she recognized her. "Ce...Celestia?! But...but...how?! I thought you'd been captured long ago! Where have you been? What have you been doing?!" Celestia put a finger to her lips and said, "All that will be explained later. For now, I have a mission for you." From under Her robe, she took out a large, long bundle. "See that my Sister gets this. Tell Her I love Her, and that I will see Her soon. Also, tell Her I will return with two armies at My back." Chrysalis slowly approached the cell door and took the bundle. She carefully unwrapped it, then gasped when it revealed both her horn and Luna's. She stared up at Celestia. "How...did you get these?!" Celestia smiled. "Not all your people betrayed you." Luna gazed with awe at her horn, then looked up at "Celestia" as tears started to fall. "Did...did She say anything else?" "Only that She will restore us both when she returns, and that She wants you to remain strong." Chrysalis got to her hooves. "I must be going now." She nodded at the horn. "Hide that well, and do whatever these monsters tell you to do, for now, so they have no reason to search your cell." As she turned to go, Luna stopped her one last time. "Wait! Why are you helping Me?" Chrysalis looked back over her shoulder and stared at Her for a minute, then finally spoke. "Because I have been beaten, raped, humiliated, and bitterly betrayed." "I am no longer Your Enemy."
Chapter Twenty Five - It Begins...Rainbow raised her head wearily when she heard the outer door creak open, and then the sound of hoofsteps drawing nearer. She shielded her eyes from what was, for her, a bright light, as she'd been kept in a cell of near-darkness along with a few of the other mares of her former Resistance Group. With an effort, she kept her expression neutral as she was ordered, "Get up, slut! Time to put that wet mouth of yours to some good!" She got to her knees and waited as her cage door was opened, then kept her head down as she crawled out. She then sat back to a kneeling position, folded her hands into her naked lap, and waited. She refused to cry out as her mane was roughly grabbed, and then a smelly, filthy cock was shoved in her face. Instead, she merely closed her eyes and opened her mouth while sticking out her tongue, then began sucking as the Caribou shoved his cock down her throat. If he was hoping to see her gag, he was mightily disappointed, as she'd lost that reflex weeks ago due to all the blowjobs she'd been forced to give. Knowing what was expected of her (and to get this over with quickly) she began fondling his balls as she slurped his dick, then turned her "sultry" eyes up at him as he was violating her. "Uh! Uh! Uh! Gets...better...every time!" he grunted, as her spit was now coating his shaft and beginning to drip off his balls, which slap slap slapped against her chin, and making thick threads of her saliva slide down her chin and splatter against her now-massive breasts. These jiggled and shook every time he pumped her mouth, and her moans were not totally feigned as the pleasure from sucking yet another cock and having her tits stimulated began to overcome her revulsion. Her changes were not only physical. So she sucked harder and ran her fingertips up and down his inner thighs, then reached around and grabbed his ass as he yelled, "Here..it comes, slut! Swallow it ALL!!" She closed her eyes and gulped his spunk as he filled her mouth and throat, then clenched her knees together as she experienced her own orgasm. He panted as he stepped back and slid his slimy cock out of her throat, then smirked down at her. "You...you can stop pretending you don't LOVE sucking dick, whore! I can see it on your face: you wanted to do that!" The former pegasus dropped her eyes and whispered, "...yes, Master..." He continued to stare at her for a few moments, then growled, "Now...I'm gonna fuck you. Turn around." She got to her hands and knees, turned around, spread her legs, and waited. She put her head down, closed her eyes, and grit her teeth, not knowing which of her openings he'd choose but knowing it didn't matter. So it was with relief when he grabbed her hips, lined his cock up with her pussy, then slid inside her with a contented sigh. She allowed herself to smile as he started frantically thrusting into her. At least now, if he decided to fuck her ass later, his cock would be coated in her juices, so it wouldn't hurt...as much. These little victories were all she had. "Uh! Uh! Uh! So...tight!" grunted the male, "But...but I know...your ass...is even...tighter!" He thrust a few more times, then slid out of her pussy and lined his cock up with her ponut. "Look at me..." he ordered. Dash turned her head and looked back at him over her shoulder, just to see his leer as he said, "Do you want my dick in your fat ass, whore?" She bit her bottom lip and thought quickly. It didn't matter what she said; he was going to do whatever he wanted to her anyway...so she knew this was simply one more humiliation piled upon countless others. So he wasn't surprised when she nodded, but that wasn't what he wanted. "Beg for it, slut! BEG me to fuck your ass!" "Please, Master," she moaned, "I need your cock in my ass!" To complete the act, she licked her wet, full lips and lolled out her tongue as she stared at him. "That's what I wanted to hear!" he laughed. He spread one of her bubble cheeks and pointed his slick cock at her asshole again. "Now...uhhh..." as he slid inside her, "...the real fun can begin!" He then grabbed her by her hips and held nothing back as he began to frantically assfuck her. The now red collar threw back her head and moaned as her ass was being roughly violated, then she cried out in a mixture of pleasure and pain when the bastard suddenly grabbed a fistful of her mane and gave it a sharp yank. "That...that's it, slut! Take...my...dick!!" he grunted with each thrust. Her bubble ass bounced and shook on his crotch every time he hilted inside her, and her juices of arousal flowed freely down the inside of her taut thighs. Her mind starting to go blank from pleasure, she spread her legs and arched her back, as her eyes crossed and rolled up in her head...so now her moans were no longer feinted. Some small part of her retained its awareness, so between moans and her cries of increasing pleasure, she was aware of the murderous glares she was getting from the other mares in cages nearby. Many of them were those who had been captured with her when Brand had betrayed them to the Caribou, so they had been with her during their mad flee from Ponyville and had been part of the Resistance for months. As a result, they had looked up to her for leadership, and up until the unfortunate events that happened after her Group had encountered Brand's, they had all remained loyal to each other and steadfast in their combined hatred of the Enemy. A small part (a very small part) knew she was letting them down right now. But at this point, she just didn't care. Her body seized up, and she screamed as her first orgasm crashed into her. As her assaulter kept up his pace, she drooled all over her chin and over her giant tits as she yelped, "Oh! Oh! Oh!" while her sexy punishment continued. The Caribou was still gripping her prismatic mane, which had grown past her shoulders and flowed over her back, so her head was still being forced up to the ceiling, and the pain made her cum even harder! Her eyelashes had grown longer and fuller as well, and her full lips were now wearing a sultry, wet, red color that matched the rest of her makeup. The gold hoop bangles on each of her ears swung back and forth as her body was being rocked, which stimulated her even further, as they'd been designed to brush against a mare's erogenous zones on the sides of her neck during mating. Her cries were more feminine, as her voice no longer had her "tomboy" rasp...the Caribou's rune magic had made her sound as delicate as Fluttershy. Suddenly her captor roared and buried his massive cock in her ass all the way to the hilt, and resulting GUSH of cum inside her pushed her over the edge once again as she squeezed and flexed her anal muscles around his cock. The air was filled with the sweet scent of her marecum as she squirted over and over, crying out with each of his spurts of cum. Finally, he'd had his fill, so he sighed and released her mane. She then flopped over onto her face on the stone floor, with her ass still in the air as he stood and looked down at her. He watched with satisfaction as his cum ooooozed out of her asshole and dripped down her legs while she moaned and spasmed with the aftershocks of her intense orgasms. He gave her a few moments as he watched her try to recover, then smiled and ordered, "Get back in your cage, whore..." Dash struggled to her hands and knees and began crawling, so once she was back inside her enclosure, she fell over to her side in the pungent straw and looked back at him. She could hardly stand the sight of his leering grin...but her eyes were then drawn down to his cock, and the thought of what it had just done to her made her close her eyes and cum again. She gripped her knees and shuddered...which made the male laugh out loud. "You've really changed from the day you got here, slut!" As she wearily opened her eyes and looked at him once more, he smiled again as he buckled his belt and said, "I just might keep you for myself!" Then, with a final chuckle, he turned and left, putting the room back into near darkness as before, with the Moon shining into their cell room as the only source of light. Only when he was safely gone and out of earshot did one of the other mares hiss, "You filthy traitor! You enjoyed every second of that! We all saw it!" But she didn't answer her. Her cage was only big enough to kneel in, not to stand, so she sat up and knelt in front of her small array of cosmetics and picked up her hand mirror. Gazing into it with a neutral expression, she slowly and meticulously began to reapply her sultry makeup, starting with her scarlet lipstick. Once all of her makeup was applied, she set down the mirror, picked up a brush, and ran it softly and methodically through her thick mane. Emboldened by her silence, the others hurled more and more insults at her, trying to provoke a reaction. Rainbow sighed quietly to herself as she continued to stroke her mane. What was the point? The Caribou had whipped her, raped her more times than she could count, and, worst of all, had taken her wings. She didn't understand why she'd been treated so, for she'd seen other pegasus mares that had simply had their wings shrouded, not amputated. Her former Captain Spitfire was one of those who had been spared her brutal treatment, though the fact that Spitfire had quickly become a "red-collar" might have had something to do with it. Another...single...tear slipped down her cheek. All that was left of her once proud identity was now only two tiny, misshapen stubs in place of the wings that had, when she was a filly, performed the first Sonic Rainboom in living memory. She had achieved her lifelong dream of becoming a Wonderbolt...and had been dubbed "The Fastest Pony in Equestria!" But...now...as she silently brushed her mane...she was nothing more than one slave among many, many others...and her only purpose...her only use...was to please her male captors. A single tear slipped down her face as she kept up her brushing...which was all the emotion she would allow herself. After some time, she set the brush down and looked at herself again in her mirror, turning her head from side to side as she checked her appearance. If she couldn't be anything else, then at least she would be the most desirable slave...then maybe, just maybe...her life would be a little bit easier. She thought of Brand and her vow to him, how she'd promised she'd kill him one day. That seemed to be a thousand years and a thousand lifetimes ago...and there was now no point in dwelling in the past. She sincerely doubted she'd ever see him again...or any of her friends, for that matter. The other mares had finally grown tired of insulting her, so now blessed silence filled the room. She lay carefully down on the straw and curled her knees up to her ample chest. Within a few minutes, she was fast asleep. ...until hours later, when she was awakened by the sounds of fighting, the building shaking... ...and a strange tingling on her back... "Da...Daddy? What...what's happening to me?" The little white unicorn filly looked down at herself as she watched her breasts grow larger, her hips become rounder and felt her bottom grow rounder and softer. She gazed up at her parents in wonder...then noticed the same changes happening to her mother. "You...you're different too, Mom..." as she pointed. Hondo's gaze went from his daughter to his wife as whatever was happening to them continued to alter them. Cookie clenched her knees together and grit her teeth as her body morphed and shaped itself into what could be only described as a 'bimbo's' body. She wrapped her arms around herself and opened one eye as she stared first at her husband and then at her daughter. "It...it's the Enemy's doing...it has to be!" She looked at the hasty barricades she and Hondo had desperately erected over the doors and windows of their hideout and added, "...it doesn't matter what we do...they've found us!" But Hondo frowned and shook his head. "We're not giving up! I don't care what those bastards are up to...we're going to remain a family and get the hell out of here!" He had already seen most of their friends and neighbors rounded up and taken from their homes, seen mares dragged out by their manes, some beaten, some going willingly, and seen stallions suddenly turn on their wives and daughters and force them into submission. The world had gone crazy... And that was when he had slipped out in the confusion and taken his wife and daughter to the far outskirts of Town, found a home that had already been raided, and quietly boarded up the windows and doors, hoping against hope to go unnoticed. But now, it seemed a new element had been added to the fight, some kind of magic that was affecting the females. He hastened to reassure them. "Whatever is happening to you two, don't allow it to beat you! We're still Equestrians, and we will not let them win!" "...but...I like it..." Hondo had been trying to comfort his wife when these words made him slowly look over at his daughter as the bottom fell out of his stomach. "What...did you say?" Sweetie smiled as she ran her hands over her now-larger breasts and repeated herself. "I said...I like it!" She beamed up at her parents. "It feels...GOOD!" Still, he tried. "Honey? It doesn't matter how it feels...it's the Enemy's magic...they're trying to control you!" But she stared down at his crotch, then smirked and pointed. "You're changing too! I can see your thingie has gotten bigger!" Then she gave him a half-lidded look and licked her lips. "...I bet it tastes better, too..." Hondo blanched. "Sweet...Sweetie? Now is not the time...we have to stay focused!" Then he froze as he felt a hand caress his cock. He looked down at his wife and began to sweat as he read her face. "Mmm...she's right...it is bigger..." she whispered. He stepped back and stared from one to the other. "What...is happening to you two? Can't you see we're in a situation?!" Then, his face flushed as they both began to undress, then started to close on him as he backed away into a corner. Sweetie removed her bra, freeing her massive, gravity-defying tits, and quietly declared, "If you don't let us suck your cock, Daddy, we'll find another male who will!" She exchanged a look with her mother and finished with, "...even if it's a Caribou!" Hondo was struck speechless. Looking into their eyes, he knew they were serious...and he couldn't let that happen. This wouldn't be the first session of "Family Fun Time" he'd had with his wife and daughters...but this? This was different. Whatever was going on with the Caribou invasion, he had thought his girls were unaffected. All of them had shared his horror and rage at the actions of the Enemy, how they'd dragged their neighbors from their homes in the dead of night...how some had resisted to the point of being slaughtered...he could still smell the blood and offal even after all these days, and the images were burned into his mind, never to be forgotten. But...some mares had gone willingly. Cookie had screamed with horrified indignation when she had seen their neighbor Silk Stockings run naked out of her home and prostrate herself before the Enemy! Hondo had clapped his hand over Cookie's mouth before the Enemy had spotted them and pulled her away from the windows...but there was so much screaming and pandemonium happening in the streets her initial cry had gone unnoticed. All of this was going through his mind as his two girls fell to their knees in front of him and slowly began unbuckling his belt. His survival instinct was at war with his "baser" instinct, as his cock grew to full mast once it was freed from his pants. "Mmm..." moaned his youngest daughter as she took his throbbing cock in her tiny hand and started stroking it. "...guess what time it is, Daddy..." Her eyes sparkled up at him as she smiled, closed her eyes, and ran her tongue up his member. "It's...cock sucking time..." then took him into her mouth while her mother got to work on his balls. Soon, the air was filled with the sounds of sucking, slurping, and moaning...and his resistance was burned away like morning dew after the sunrise. He watched with open-mouthed astonishment as his youngest daughter effortlessly deepthroated his massive cock again...and again! Before today, she'd always had trouble getting his entire cock down her throat; she would cutely gag, blush with embarrassment, and try once more, as she was in constant competition with her Mom and Big Sis to be the one who could suck her Daddy's dick the best! Now, even Cookie had stopped slurping his balls and sat back on her hands and knees to watch with glowing pride as their youngest slid her father's meat iiiiiinnn...and out of her throat, with her eyes closed and moaning around her mouthful. Cookie giggled and looked up at her husband. "She really likes it! She's a total cumslut!" Sweetie's eyes flew open, and she pulled her mouth off her father's cock and yelled, "Mom! How can you sa—GLRRRK!!" as her mother grabbed her husband's cock with one hand and shoved it back inside her daughter's mouth by pushing the back of Sweetie's head. "Just...suck it..." she whispered as she kept shoving her daughter down on her husband's dick, making it slide deeper and deeper into her tight, wet throat. When Hondo's moans grew louder, she smirked and said, "Sweetie?" The young filly's wide, tear-filled eyes turned to her mother as she was being forced to suck, being unable to speak with a huge dick in her mouth. Cookie leaned closer and whispered in her ear, "Are you ready for your...meal?" just as Hondo grunted and shot spurt after spurt of spunk into his daughter's mouth. "Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmmph!" Sweetie moaned around her mouthful with her eyes wide at the huge amount of cum she was swallowing. Finally, Cookie released her head, so Sweetie sloooowly pulled her father's slimy cock out of her throat and sat back on her haunches. "Uhhhhhhh..." was all she could manage as she swayed back and forth unsteadily on her knees with her eyes crossed and her tongue hanging out while a few thick strands of her father's cum oozed out of her mouth, off her lolling tongue, and over her tits. Cookie giggled again. "...eeeee! Look at her! I think she's cum-drunk!" then she cried out as she was suddenly gripped by her mane. Before she understood what was happening, she was staring cross-eyed down at the cock being shoved down her throat. "Let's...test...your...gag reflex...honey!" grunted Hondo as he held her head steady and rammed his cock into his wife's mouth, making his pendulous, wet balls plap plap plap against her chin. Something snapped inside his mind as he saw his wife and daughter submitting completely to his dominance...acts that were totally out of character for them both! His eyes blazed with lustful fire as he growled, "I'm...gonna...fuck you...stupid, you...big tittied...whore!" She squealed with pleasure around her mouthful and eagerly sucked his dick as hard as she could, while the impact from his hard thrusts made her giant tits bounce and shake. Her eyes were soon rolling back in her head as her man kept roughly facefucking her, so she dropped her arms uselessly to her sides and totally surrendered to being used as a cumbucket! "....mmmph....mmmph...mmmph..." she moaned with growing pleasure as her punishment continued. Her eyes crossed as her first orgasm hit her, making her squeeze her naked thighs together and squeal around her meaty mouthful. He roared and threw his head back as he arched and buried his cock inside his wife's throat as far as he could go, then unleashed his loads over and over. She gulped frantically as he filled her stomach, while her mind went completely blank from the pleasure! Once he was done, he slapped her mightily across her face as she fell to the floor, but instead of protesting her rough treatment, she smiled up at him as she held her cheek and whispered, "...thank you...MASTER..." He leered down at her, then turned his attention to his still dizzy offspring. "Time for you to submit as well, you little BITCH!" he laughed. Sweetie's eyes brightened at the thought of being used as a 'fuckdoll' by her own father; then quickly spun around, placed her face on the floor, and arched her back. "Take me!" she screamed. Rarity paused to take a moment to compose herself, then continued her tale. "Once I was finally able to sneak back into town and slip back into our home, that's how I found them. My Father told me everything they'd done...with a disgusting smile on his face while Sweetie and Mother simply lay with their heads on his thighs and grinned vacantly up at me. My stomach roiled, and it was all I could do not to snap and attack them...they'd completely surrendered to the Caribou rule...my Dad even had enslaved other mares into his...harem...along with my sister and mother..." She paused and looked around at her stunned audience, then settled on Apple Bloom. "That is why you never saw her at school after the Invasion...she had totally given herself over to being a sex slave, by mind and body, so she never left their house." She sighed and drew a hand over her facial scar. "Knowing that, it should have been my first clue. But I wasn't ready to give up on her. The only part of them that was still their own was they didn't turn me over to the Enemy when I made it back to them, but my father AND Mother tried to convince me to join them! When I refused, they told me...told me I was no longer welcome in their home...so I waited until night had fallen, crept silently to the house, and tried to get my sister to come with me." Her eyes filled with hurt as she whispered, "As I was trying to pull her out one of the back windows with me, she grabbed a bottle off one of the counters, broke it, and slashed me across my face..." She paused again to steady herself, then said, "I will never forget the look of pure hatred she gave me...so as far as I am concerned, they are all dead." She closed her eyes and said, "My sister was the smartest filly I knew...my mother was fierce and strong-willed, and it was she who inspired me to go into business for myself. My father believed in me as well, and found an extra job during my time in college that helped me pay for the Boutique and surprised me with an enormous pile of bits once I graduated, enough so that I didn't have to worry about bills for my first year after opening." She opened her eyes and sighed bitterly. "But now? Now their minds and will are totally given over to Caribou rule, and they will betray anyone else they find who resists. I know this because I found out later that several of the mares in my former Father's harem were mares he'd personally helped the Enemy track down and force into servitude." Her eyes blazed with hatred as she finished with, "SO! If ever I see my parents or my sister again, I myself will kill them..." Applejack reached over and took her hand. "Ah...Ah'm truly sorry, Rarity." She exchanged a look with her sister and brother and said, "When we didn't see yer family anymore, we assumed the worst: that they'd all been killed or captured and sent off somewhere. Ah had no idea how bad it was..." Rarity squeezed her hand and forced a smile. "We all make our own choices in life...and I am sorry I found out what happened." She sat back and added, "I wish the Caribou had killed them...it would have been a mercy compared to what I will do to them once I face them again..." At this, all the other faces in the kitchen lost color, but before anypony else could speak, they all looked up to see the Minotaur and Gryphon generals enter the room. "Lady Rarity? It's time," the Minotaur growled. She nodded and stood. Applejack's brows raised. "Time? Time fer...whut?" Rarity looked back at her and gave her a wicked smile. "Time to take back Equestria."
Chapter Eleven - Apple Family Fun Part II; PinkieThat evening, after feeding all the mares, Big Mac sat up in his room lost in thought. The visit from those two Caribou had nettled him. It was true: he had been taking it too easy on these mares, and it obviously showed. Those magistrates wouldn’t be the last ones to remark on him and his charges, so he had to make some changes. He had one other black collar besides Octavia, and he realized he’d have to get her to submit as well, if only for the sake of his family. There was a knock on his door. Mac grunted and turned to look. The door slowly opened to reveal Applejack standing there, wearing nothing but a sheer nightie. “Big Mac?” she said as she walked in. “Ah thought you might like some company, especially after today.” He stared at her, then turned back to his desk. “Now’s not a good time, AJ.” She came up to him and knelt beside him. “When is it a good time these days?” She began to rub his thigh. “We have to take what little pleasure we can when we can.” Mac turned and stared down at her. She still wore her black collar, and he knew she’d have to go through some sort of test before she and Apple Bloom could officially be designated as red. But he didn’t know what the test entailed, nor who would administer it. He only hoped for all their sakes they could pass it. He spread his legs for her, which she eagerly moved to his crotch and began rubbing it. But she stopped at his next words. “You have to call me ‘Master’, mare.” “Come again?” She stared up at him. He reached forward and caressed her chin. “You heard me. It’s what all reds do for stallions.” She took his hand in hers. “Mac, ah’ll suck your cock until your balls are dry, but ah won’t call you Master when we're alone. Yer mah brother.” He pushed her away and stood up. “Then, this will never work. Neither you nor Apple Bloom will pass whatever test the Caribou have in store for you, and ya’ll remain black collars.” He turned away from her. “And if that happens, then the Caribou will take you all away from me, and probably send me off somewhere for “re-education” for being too easy on you mares.” He looked back at her. “That okay with you?” Applejack sat where she was and stared at the floor. Finally, she whispered, “No.” “I didn’t hear you.” She sighed and looked up at him. “Ah said ‘no’…Master.” Tears started to fall down her face. “It’s all ah can take, Mac.” Mac stared at her. She cleared her throat and whispered, “Ah mean, it’s all ah can take, “‘Master.’” He reached down and wiped the tears from her face. “It’s for the best…mare.” He straightened and said, “Now go get Apple Bloom.” She looked up at him. “But…but ah told her it was mah turn with you!” He stared at her again, until she dropped her eyes. “Yes…Master.” ********** Apple Bloom turned and looked at her door when she heard the knock. “Come in?” Applejack made her way in, but it wasn’t what she was wearing that caused Apple Bloom to widen her eyes, it was the look on her face. “AJ? What’s wrong?” She kept her eyes on the floor as she said, “It’s Mac, Bloom. He…he says we gotta call him…Master.” Apple Bloom smiled. “Is that all? Ah don’t mind! Teacher says that’s what we gotta call males anyways!” Applejack looked up at her. “But he’s our brother! Callin’ him Master? Hell, ah ran this farm afore all this!” Apple Bloom got up and approached her sister. “Applejack, it ain’t like it was no more. We gotta do what we gotta do.” Applejack balled her fists. “Ah’m not sure ah can do this…” Apple Bloom stepped closer and held her face. “AJ, bein’ his red collars was yore idear. Ya gotta.” Applejack reached up and held the hand that was holding her face, then looked down at her little sister. “When did you get so wise?” Apple Bloom smiled. “Ah learnt it from you.” She stepped back. “Now, what does our Master want?” ********* Mac looked up as his door opened, but instead of being on their hooves both his sisters entered on hands and knees. He watched them until they came up to him and placed their heads on each of his hooves. AJ was the first to speak. “Does Master wish to have these mares now?” Big Mac regarded them. If this was an act, it was a very good one. But then, he reached down and helped them both up. “Y’all don’t have to grovel. Not to me.” They both sat on their haunches and looked up at him. “Yer our Master now, big brother,” said Apple Bloom. “We gotta please you in every way.” She ran a hand slowly up his thigh and gave his crotch a gentle squeeze. “It’s what we want…” she whispered. Applejack took one of his hands and brought it up to her face, and began kissing it. “She’s right…it’s what we want.” A bit of her old attitude surfaced for a moment as she looked up at him. “But only to you!” She smiled, and after a moment, he smiled back. “Would…Master…please stand?” Curious, Mac got to his hooves, while they remained on their knees. Applejack looked at Apple Bloom and said, “Now ah’m gonna show you the proper way to suck a dick,” as she reached for his trousers. “Ah cain’t wait!” Applejack took her time, first pulling his trousers down to his hooves, and then his underwear. She helped him as he stepped out of them, then she threw them to the side. “First, start with the balls.” She leaned forward, rubbing her face against his sack and then reaching out with her tongue to lovingly caress them. She sucked one, then the other into her soft lips and got them wet. “Now you try.” Apple Bloom eagerly nodded, then reached up and guided his balls into her mouth as she kissed and sucked on them gently. As Mac began to moan, Applejack said, “That’s good. Master is now ready for the main event.” Apple Bloom leaned back and watched as Applejack took him in both hands and began to stroke him. She opened her mouth and made slow circles around his head. Then, she ran her tongue along his length, getting it as wet as the balls. She paused only long enough to say, “Now watch me,” as she took him into her mouth and swallowed him down to the base. She winked at Apple Bloom as she then drew back, then swallowed him again. Popping him out of her mouth one last time, she said, “Remember to breathe through your nose and relax your throat. Master will love it.” She grabbed Mac’s cock with one hand and placed her other hand on the back of her little sister’s head. Apple Bloom closed her eyes and opened her mouth as Mac was guided in. “Breathe…” said Applejack as his length disappeared past Apple Bloom’s warm, soft lips. She began to gag as it touched the back of her throat, but Applejack encouraged her. “It’s okay…I know it’s big, just breathe.” Apple Bloom took a deep breath through her nose and allowed her sister to push the back of her head. After a moment, she felt her lips touch his pubes. She’d done it! Now filled with new confidence, she began deep-throating him again and again. Mac’s moans became louder and he began to buck his hips. “Apple Bloom…” he breathed. “Give it to her, Master!” said Applejack as she sat back and watched. Mac reached up and held his little sister by the head as he moaned and began to unleash his spunk into her throat. “Ahhhhhhhh….!” Bloom shut her eyes tight and swallowed again and again. How much was there?! After what seemed like an eternity, he finally stopped pulsing. Her stomach was filled with his seed as she leaned back and allowed him to fall out of her mouth. She smiled and rubbed her stomach. “So good…” she whispered. He was still erect as Applejack got up and pushed him to the bed. “Mah turn!” ********** Fine stared at the pink mare. She’d been blindfolded, and her hands were tied behind her back while she remained on her knees. Dusty was one of the guards surrounding her, and he said, “Somepony get Brand.” “I’m here,” said he as he walked up. His face was grim as he stared down at the captive. Then he looked at the guards. “How’d you find her?” Dusty watched her as he spoke. “She was out in the Forest, near Zecora’s hut. We captured her and brought her here, after making sure we weren’t followed.” Brand glared at them. “You should have left her there. It was too great a risk bringing her here, and for what?” Pinkie spoke up for the first time. “I can help you!” They all turned to her. “How?” Brand asked. Pinkie turned her face towards the one who had spoken. “I have news about the Caribou you need to hear. But first, I need something.” Brand snorted. “You’re hardly in a position to bargain, mare. What is it you want?” Pinkie licked her lips before speaking. “Cock…” “W…what?” She shuffled closer to the speaker. “I…need your cock…I can’t help it!” Brand turned away. “I don’t have time for this. Get rid of her.” “No!” she screamed. “I hate the Caribou! They enslaved our Princesses, they captured my friends, they treat me like filth! Let me do anything I can to help you!” Brand spoke over his shoulder. “How could you possibly help us?” “I can be your spy! I’ve already heard things you need to hear…you'd be surprised at the things you hear while sucking a cock. (Blossom looked at her mother and smiled. Meadow ignored her.)...but the Caribou have changed me. I need sex, all the time now. Just being around all you males without it is torture!” She lay forward until her head was on the ground and her ass stuck straight into the air, exposing her wet marehood. “Please…please help me!” The sight of the naked, kneeling mare was having its effect on more than a few stallions, Fine included. He blushed and turned away. His wife looked at him but kept her thoughts to herself. Brand turned back to Pinkie and remained silent, thinking. Finally, he said, “Tell us what you know.” She sat up and said, “My price…?” “Not until you tell us.” Pinkie sighed, grit her teeth and said, “Al..alright. The Caribou are planning a big raid sometime in the next two days. They’re determined to find you all and wipe you out.” “How do you know this?” “I…I was servicing the Caribou magistrates while they were speaking about it. What I heard scared me, so that’s why I told my Master. He told me how to find you, and tell you what I know.” Brand scowled. “Now I know you’re lying. Why would a Caribou help us?” Pinkie shook her head. “He’s not a Caribou! He’s a pony! It’s Mr. Cake!” Dusty spoke up. “He’s one of our contacts, Brand.” “I know that!” He stepped closer to Pinkie. “But he’s never mentioned her.” Pinkie turned her face towards him. “I was just given to him a week ago.” She smiled underneath her blindfold. “I don’t think my old Master could handle me.” “Ugh,” said Meadow. Pinkie turned towards the sound. “Who’s that?” “Never mind,” said Brand as he cast a scathing look at Meadow. “The less you know the better.” Pinkie shuffled closer to the big stallion while on her knees, causing her D-cups to jiggle. “I Pinkie-promise I won’t betray any of you.” She licked her lips again. “Now then…about my reward?” Brand stared down at her for a few moments, then looked up at his guards. “If any of you can stand it, take her out where you found her and…service her. I don’t want to know about it.” He looked at Dusty. “You remain here. We need to discuss what she’s told us.” Dusty couldn’t keep the look of disappointment off his face as he sighed and said, “Yes, sir.” He turned to the guards. “Make sure she gets back safe.” If the bulges in their pants were anything to go by, they planned to do that and more. One came forward and helped her to her hooves. “Come with us, mare.” Pinkie smiled. “Ooooo! How many of you are going to…take care of me?” “Just start walking.” As she was being led away, she yelled over her shoulder, “I meant what I said! I want to help you all!” “Get her out of here!” shouted Brand. Two of the guards took her by her upper arms and hurried her out of the campsite, while one more followed. Brand looked around at all the ponies. “Get ready to move, all of you. This place isn’t safe anymore.” ********** About an hour into the walk, the guards stopped and took off her blindfold. They were in a clearing, still another half hour away from Ponyville. Pinkie blinked and looked around. “Only three of you?” She pouted. “I was hoping for more.” She fell to her knees with her hands still tied behind her back. “Alright, boys! Who’s first?” The stallions all looked at each other, too embarrassed to make the first move. While they had all been spared the worst of the Caribou mind magic, they were still males, and here was a more than willing female. Pinkie smiled. “Aww, you’re all shy! No need…” She shuffled forward to the closest one while he stared down at her huge breasts. “If you untie my hands, I can help you decide.” They all swallowed nervously, then the closest one put his spear down and untied her hands. She stretched like a cat and said, “Ahh! That’s better! Now let me do all the work…” She reached up to the one who had untied her and ran her hands up his legs, stopping at his crotch. “Oooo…now that’s a healthy package! Is that for me?” She used her teeth to grab the waist of his trousers and slowly pull until they came unbuttoned. Then, she slid them down as his cock popped up and into her face. “That looks delicious! May I taste it?” Without waiting for an answer she leaned forward and licked him from base to tip. “Ahhhh…” she moaned. “So tasty…” She stuck her tongue into the bead of precum that had formed and pulled her head back, allowing it to dangle from the tip to her mouth. Then she smacked her lips. “I think you’re ready.” She wrapped her soft lips around his head and began deep-throating him, over and over while humming. The vibration of her throat against his cock caused him to cry out and buck his hips. The other two watched this with growing pressure. They put their weapons down and started rubbing their own crotches when Pinkie noticed. She motioned them forward while still bobbing on the first one. Taking her mouth off the cock in front of her, she moaned, “Lie down, Master. Don’t be shy.” He pulled his pants down and lay next to her, while she moved over and straddled him. Placing her hot, wet pussy above him she sat down and impaled herself on him and began bouncing. Taking her mouth off the cock one more time, she said, “Take my ass, Master!” to the third one. But he shook his head. No way he was going to get his dick that close to another stallion! Pinkie was saved from protesting when the first stallion began to unload his sperm into her throat. She then finished off the one beneath her as he cried out in his orgasm, and her cries echoed his. “Yes! That’s it! Give me more!” As he began to wilt inside her, she pulled off him with a soft *pop* and crawled over to the third one. “Now it's your turn, big boy!” She pulled his pants down and began slobbering all over his dick. Once it was wet and sopping, she turned around and spread her ass cheeks. He positioned himself behind her and lined himself up with her asshole. Pinkie spread her legs and placed her head upon the ground. “All of it! Fill me up!” He gave a loud grunt as he slid into her, then began pumping. “More! Faster!” she cried. Her breasts jiggled as she was rocked back and forth. He fell into a rhythm as he pulled his huge cock, still glistening with her saliva, slowly out to the tip, then slammed himself home. She squealed with pleasure each time he did so, then her eyes rolled up in her head and her tongue lolled out. "So...hard...in my...ass! More, Master!" she managed to squeak. She was close, as he reached forward, grabbed a double handful of tits and relentlessly pounded her, while the others watched with half-closed eyes. “I’m…I’m cumming!” he cried as he fully hilted himself and began to spasm. Pinkie tightened herself down on his cock and screamed as he shot load after load into her soft ass. Breathing deeply, she sighed as they both came down. Finally, he wearily pulled himself free as his seed leaked out of her ass. “Th…thank you, Masters,” breathed she. A strange voice said, "And thank you, mare." All the ponies' heads snapped in that direction, to see three Caribou soldiers standing there in the moonlight.
